Flexible Survival - User contributions [en]

Saviante/Infobox

2013-12-23T04:37:14Z

Savainte:

'''Height :''' 46 inches/ 1.1684 meters

'''species :''' [[Parasitic Plant]]/[[Venus Mantrap]]/[[Latex Skunk]]

'''Group :''' '''''US Hard Corps'''''

'''Faction :''' [[Survivor]]

'''Gender :''' Unknown, but refers to self as SHE

Glein

2013-12-20T06:45:51Z

Savainte:

#REDIRECT [[Buzamu]]
{{ :Template:Charpage
| disclaimer position = off
| gallery position = off
| hooks position = left
| logs position = right
| custom position 1 = right
| custom title 1 = Dedications
| custom position 2 = left
| custom title 2 = Description
| custom position 3 = left
| custom title 3 = Equipment
| custom position 4 = right
| custom title 4 = History
| page color = gray
| page border =
| cell color = white
| cell border = black
| cell text =
| link color =
| link hover color =
| header color = black
| header border =
| header text = white
}}

Klamath Falls Negotiations Meltdown - RPLOG

2013-12-20T06:35:30Z

Savainte: /* Participants */

=Participants=
* [[Edel]]
* [[Buzamu]]
* [[Rorne]]
* [[Saviante]]
* [[Smokie]]

=Date=
1/9/2013
=Log=
<div></div> There was a horrible staticy transmission from Klamath Falls, the known home turf of the Coyote packmind. It almost went undetected as it was on a long-unused civilian channel on CB, and so was under monitored. Still, someone stumbled on it halfway through, and it was properly deciphered within an hour.

The coyote packmind had specially requested negotiations to take place on the shore of the upper Klamath, just outside of its range, eighty miles from Crater Lake with the express purpose of... Negotiation. There was no mention of what it wanted to negotiate, just that it wanted to. It also specifically requested the agents that had last had contact with it, for the purpose of 'trust' on the issue.

The agents were to gather at the heliport at Crater Lake in order for the first proper briefing of it, and to gear up, just in case... Considering they were called in for a job in Oregon, Glein wasn't taking chances. She was in her full combat load, her weapons loaded with the more potent rounds Edel had developed. For all Glein knew, they were being brought in to deal with the Wolf Packmind. Which was basically, blow it to hell and pray you can run fast enough. As it was, she was starting to develope a very vivid dislike of taking the trip into Oregon.

It wasn't that she didn't like the state, it was beautiful to see, but it's, new native life left a lot to be desired. Such as proper protection from some very aggressive infections by the nanites. Hell, RSX being this tight lipped about the requesting of her specifically had her wondering what was going on. Normally they just put out a broad blanket recruitment call for some operation or another. Had something changed, or worse, was she basically getting snagged to be fully examined to determine why she hadn't, yet, gone foxmind? Edel, on the other hand, didn't seem to come any more prepared than usual. She had her dress, her hammer, her sword, and that fancy rifle. And whatever widgets were in her dufflebag. "Haven't been out here in a while, huh? Not since... Well, not to this part of Oregon since I was infected, I think." She drums her claws along the shaft of her hammer as she carries it propped on her shoulder. "Hopefully it works out and there's no violence this time!" Rorne was just as prepared as before: No equipment, really, other than her clothing, pack, a laser pistol at her side, and a medkit. She doesn't really use weaponry, preferring to stay back and take care of those who need it without getting into anything too bad herself. She can usually handle her own like that, and doesn't need much more to take care of herself. Nonetheless, she has already decided to ask around for something of use for later. Not here, though, she shouldn't need it. "I see you two are hear already," Rorne greets both Glein and Edel. "Last time I was in that area was... well, that's a long story. One for later." This time there was a new officer, a human-looking woman with short hair and dressed in a very professional, plain pantsuit. She had a briefcase full of papers, but was not without a significantly-sized sidearm. She frowned as she looked at those where were also present on the negotiating team. "I will be your RSX Solutions liaison, Miss Barnett. Miss Jenneau has been since relieved of her duty and I've been reassigned to take over her mission. I trust you'll all behave... Professionally... Right?"

She nodded back to the helicopter, which was being armed with a short-barreled machine gun. Armed men in fatigues, with flight helmets, were boarding as well. One of them appeared to be carrying a type of grenade-launcher. "This time we'll have some proper support, in case of hostilities from the packmind... You were all properly briefed at the headquarters, right?" Glein looks over the assembling group. 1 UH-60 Blackhawk, surplus model brought up to spec, 1 M134 minigun, they were bringing on a Mk 47 Striker grenade launcher, and bringing the gunners to man both. Looking over 'Miss' Barnett, Glein shrugs. "Professionally as can be expected Ma'am. However, all we know is that we were being called up by RSX for a task inside Oregon. So if you'd be so kind as to give us a full pre-mission briefing, we can better do whatever it is we're being requested to do. If you can't do that, then at the very least fill us in on the flight over." Glein explains, helmet on, hands clasped behind her back in a very relaxed form of Parade Rest while they waited the RSX Operative's response. Glein would ask question's about Jenneau's cause for relief, but this didn't exactly seem the time or place for it. Not with THAT much heavy firepower being loaded and checked over. Edel scratches at her ears and shrugs. "I haven't gotten a proper run-down on what's going on, but it seems simple enough. We'll be fine, I think, but any knowledge or information you wish to share with us would be fantastic." Her eyes wander over the helicopter, specifically the weapons. Rorne looks over at Miss Barnett, nodding as she speaks. "I'll behave as is necessary, Miss Barnett, so I'll do what I can to act professionally." She looks to the helicopter, seeing the large number of armaments being brought along. She just hopes that the equipment isn't necessary. No matter where they were going, if that much firepower is needed, something has definitely gone wrong, and she knows it. "As they both said, though, a rundown on the mission would definitely be prudent. Make sure everyone's on the same page." Her little legs running full speed and her lungs pushing out little sounds that resemble 'woof' with each step Savi comes sliding into the area. Getting lost,as usual, the plant has followed Glein (Not being told specifically not to follow her) and has arrived at the briefing late and completely uninvited. With a Proper salute to the gathered group the tiny girl smiles brightly upon seeing Glein and Edel and promptly skitters up to Glein's side. "Savi is here now." she says simply, unaware that the power-that-be may be annoyed someone just showed up at the semi-secret meeting place, and did so just a few minutes before mission kick off. The RSX liaison frowns a little more at the short plant-person who arrives late. "So that's coming with us? Hm. Not much of a matter. We'll manage. I'll explain now, as I hate trying to talk over the sound of a chopper. We received a scrambled radio signal on a long-derelict civilian channel from Klamath Falls. It was the Coyote Packmind. It was calling us to the negotiation table. It specifically asked for the agents that had made contact last time... It looks like you're the only ones who showed up. We don't know what it wants, it was a short transmission. All we know is that it supposedly wants to talk..." Well, that was new. "Have you had any other teams than our first incursion go in? Because if so, it's seems strangely peculiar that it'd pick us specifically." Glein says, not really paying too much attention to Savi climbing up onto her. This whole thing was starting to smell rotten somewhere. "More specifically, do we know how it managed to begin using radio transmissions? When we last went in, they seemed to be running as a, group, of hunter/gatherers." Glein asks, since, well, it was a strange thing to happen. Not that Glein doubted Packminds could learn, but they seemed to need new additions to their collective, at least so far as Glein has seen, for them to make leaps and bounds like that. Edel frowns at Glein. "Why does it seem strange? They know us. Two of us are part of the coyotemind. And they're not base animals, so I'm not entirely surprised that they got a radio working." She nods at Savi. "Nice to have you along!" Rorne listens quietly to Miss Barnett, and glances over to Glein as she states it's 'peculiar.' Before Rorne can speak up, though, Edel does so, and Rorne nods. "We were able to speak with them before, so," she pauses, looking over to Barnett, "as long as they haven't been antagonized in some way prior, I believe these negotiations will go smoothly." At least, she hopes they will. "In any case, we can't go unprepared. There could always be an ambush by another Packmind. I personally do not believe that the Coyote Packmind will become hostile towards us without provocation." Savi tries to catch up with the conversation as fast as she can, but has to stop and wonder when Edel mentions there are two yote-minds in the group. Savi did not know that. Finding her accustomed spot in the space above Glein's pack and her wings the little flower decides she should just keep quiet and listen. We have two ears and one mouth so we are supposed to listen twice as much as we speak. Looking to her hands briefly Savi ponders if that also means we are supposed to poke things ten times that much. With a physical shake of her head, Savi tries to focus, and with a final pat down to make sure all her weapons are in place she hopes her first meeting with a packmind will be as stressful as the week has already been. She seemed puzzled by it, but Miss Barnett just shrugged and nodded. Of course, the fact that Edel and Rorne seemed so sure made her narrow her eyes a bit, but the fact that she mentioned there were two coyoteminds in the group already... If she wasn't obligated to perform the mission, she'd attempt to execute them right there. "I more agree with Agent Glein's suspicions... Though, we haven't sent any other field operations to Klamath Falls since your last one. We've been preoccupied with other duties, but they made an effort to contact us. My concern is how they generated electricity to run the radio off... And how they learned to repair it. Klamath Falls has been radio-silent and has had not so much as a candlelight spotted in it since P-day."

The agents in the chopper were looking a little antsy, and so Barnett nodded. "If you're all ready to go, we should go." Glein sighs, and nods. "Everyone aboard the rocking bird." She says, with a quick wave of her arm for the others to follow. Considering that Glein was a little too large to fit in the troop compartment itself, she settled herself on the left side of it, making sure to grab a hold of one of the 'emergency situation handle', more commonly referred to as 'OH SHIT!' handle. She checked the safety of her rifle while they were on the rifle, as well as made sure her pistol was firmly strapped into the holster. At this point, it was now wait and see what was going on. That was about all that could be done now. Edel rolls her shoulders and nods. "I sure am, and standing around is boring so let's get moving!" Arsenal in tow, the fennec moves to climb into the helicopter. Rorne follows behind Glein, hopping up just before her. In the compartment, she settles as best she can, keeping her wings folded as much as necessary. She closes her eyes and does her best to focus. She knows she's going to need that soon. A couple deep breaths to relax, and she begins to focus her mind carefully. Savi used her spot from Glein's back to anchor them both, sliding vines around Glein and then around any handhold she can reach without pushing someone out of the way. Using herself like a living harness the flower lowers her head and, peeking just over Glein's shoulder, readies herself for the flight. Barnett placed herself in the copilot's seat at the nose-end of the bird. She slides a flight helmet with a dark visor over her head, and, once sure everyone was ready to go, they set off.

It took no little time for them to make it to the lake shore, where they slowed. There was a single coyote on the shore, standing in the clear, but Barnett had them do two sweeps before finally landing. Edel and Rorne could feel the packmind tugging at their minds, almost making their bodies ache to return... As the Blackhawk neared the lakeside they'd used as an evac zone all those months ago, Glein bought her rifle to her shoulder and began looking through the sight, seeing only one coyote. There was a treeline about 30 yards off, easy hitting range for either M134 on the left or the Mk 49 on the right side of the troop compartment. They'd been pretty quick in mounting it up, which meant this whole thing had them as nervous as it had Glein.

As the helicopter landed, Glein hopped off, doing a quick sweep left and right on the grass before turning around and giving a thumbs up and jogging while bend over at the waist past the point the blades of the prop would be dangerous right away. Once there, she stood up and looked over the lone 'yote in the clearing with them. She was pretty sure she'd never be able to tell any of them apart, so if this was a new one or one of the one they'd met back then, well, Glein couldn't tell. For her, there was that nagging in the back of her head directing her to a much different location. Thankfully, she was focused on this mission, on this moment that the nagging was basically ignored. Edel's eyes glaze over a little as they enter the area, but once they've actually landed she snaps her mind back to reality and hops out of the helicopter to follow after Glein. "Hello there!" She tips an imaginary hat to the coyote and sets the head of her hammer on the ground to use it as a leaning post. Rorne feels the pull getting stronger and stronger. She's definitely no stranger to this, and this is why she was focusing. When they land, after the sweeps, Rorne hops out of the heli, taking steps away from the blades, but not towards the coyote of the bubble. There, she stretches her wings and arms, and then gets closer to the single coyote. She's a few feet back, probably the closest to the coyote, and she bends down to be at the same height of the coyote. "Hello again," she tells them warmly, knowing she's speaking to the whole Coyote Packmind, not a single Coyote. Savi releases the chopper and rides along with her teammate, acting as eyes in the back of her allies head the little plant keeps her eyes on the forest surrounding the lake. With the feeling that the lone Yote is more of a decoy or distraction, the minute mutant watches with growing unrest expecting everything to just fall apart at any given second. little hands gripping the hilt of her energy sword handle, Savi tries to let her natural coloration sort of blend in with Glein's combat pack. Barnett takes a minute before joining them, giving directions to the small team staying with the chopper. They were only going a couple dozen meters away, to the edge of the packmind's bubble, so close to the tipping point for Edel and Rorne...

The Coyote, who was lounging in the grass, stands itself up to make a bow. "Ah, brothers..." it says calmly, grinning coyly at Rorne and Edel, and winking at Glein. "You're awfully prepared. You think this may become more than negotiations..."

Anyone who looks may notice that the mounted grenade launcher on the chopper is on the side facing them, while the machine gun faces the opposite side... Is that standard procedure? Glein simply nods in agreement. "We do. We haven't had the, best of experiences with packminds normally, even less so when they figure out how to get a radio working, and ask for certain people specifically." Glein says, lowering her rifle to the low-ready position. She's looking at the coyote, but her focus itself is current pointed at that treeline which could be concealing God knew what. "Miss Barnett, I'm going to guess your the Primary on this little trip?" Glein asked, with a quick jerk of her head behind her to check to see if Barnett was coming. Seeing the Mk 49 pointed towards them however, Glein could most definitely feel that tensions were ratcheted way high right now.

"My advice, Coyote, is try to avoid pissing off the negotiator. I fairly certain we're all standing in the kill box and chances of hitting friends is not a concern." Glein says quietly to the 'yote, before Barnett reached them. Edel frowns again, tail twitching nervously. Her bravado was enough to deal with single combatants, but even she doubted her capabilities to wrestle with an attack helicopter if it came to it. "I'm always armed! They are as part of my attire as my clothes themselves. But yes, we should all try to remain civil here." Rorne shakes her head. "We're always prepared, as we should be. We never know what's lurking around the corner." She is sure that it isn't going to be an issue with the Coyote Packmind, however, but doesn't say that. Standing up, she takes a couple steps back. "In any case, we should be ready for whatever happens. I know I am." Staying silent and losing interest in the Coyote, Savi instead turns her attention to the chopper. Not having had any real issues with the RSX in the past, Savi was unsure why she felt the craft was the true enemy here. Something she almost remembers, something she saw but can't pull to mind. As the frustration of feeling she has missed something very important builds her silence breaks "Why are we really here?" while actually speaking to only herself, with the words out event he plant herself has to admit it sounds like a question directly composed to the Yote. The coyote yipped a laugh, looking around them, ears tall and perked up. It could tell that the flying machine was serious business. It smiles, a little too earnestly, at the voice. "We, Coyote, have decided we don't want to be the enemy of the Agents. We want to be the friend of the Agents, so we called you here."

Barnett frowned. She was standing a little apart from the group, to the side. "That's too simple. That's not how negotiations work. What do you want from RSX?" Glein merely stands straight, take a few steps away from the point of discussion, and takes a knee, looking over the lush green grass that seemed to be thriving here thanks in part to the lake behind them. Though her hand was gloved, that didn't mean she couldn't brush aside strands and look at the dirt underneath. Glein wasn't sure what she was looking for, but something in her gut told her that there was something she should be looking for. But what? Edel scratches at one of her ears, giving a casual glance back to the helicopter before turning her eyes skyward. "I don't imagine they have a whole lot of needs or desires... I could be wrong, of course, but for all I know they just want assurance that they won't be hunted and eliminated like the foxmind." Rorne glances around, noticing Glein being a bit on edge. She takes that as a bad sign, and starts looking, listening around. Something could be up, and, if it were, they could have no chance of knowing. She trusts the Coyote Packmind, and doesn't want to give it up. "Glein, something up?" She asks Glein quietly, still scanning the area. Part of her wants to enter the bubble, rejoin the packmind. The other wants her to be alert and ready for something. Listening to the Coyote and the RSX something still doesn't add up. "Then why negotiate? Why not, say Ally, surrender, or any of a thousand other words? Why meet in person, why not hammer out the deal over your radio." Forgetting about protocol Savi just begins rapid-firing questions at the Coyote, all the while still watching the area behind them from Glein's back. "If you really want just to be friends, why are we here like this?" Turning her head slightly she lowers her already soft voice and whispers directly into Glein's ear. The packmind finger frowns at Barnett's attitude, sitting back on its haunches. "Fine," it whines, "We'll have no fun. Wolfmind has been bothering us. We've heard things about Foxmind. We want you to know you're not our enemy. We also want to be secure against the Wolf. Wolf has been getting very pushy lately. When we lose a finger to it, it is quite distressing..." It lifts up a paw, pads upward, in a very human expression. "So, this is what we propose. We have things we know you might like. It's called... Salve... Salve-edge. It's something we know you might want. In exchange, we get things, too. We like the big loud things you have. The ruffles... Or what are they, ripples? They go boom. We like them. Tell us about them, maaaaybe... Give us some?"

The Coyote seems to Barnett, like it's still holding a card close to its chest. She frowns. Maybe someone who's watchful notices that the pistol in its holster is unbuttoned. That's also a quick-draw holster, not a standard high-retention holster. "So... You want... Hm. That's a bit of a tall order. You'll have to make it worth more to us than rusty spoons and broken cars."

Besides the crew on the ground being jumpy, one of the gunners in the chopper is being a little twitchy, as well... Glein shakes her head at Rorne's question after having answered Savi's. "Nothing wrong I can see right now, just... A gut feeling. That's all." Glein replies, sighing as she stood up, and brushed her hand off. First they find out that a packmind not only figured out how to power and operate a radio, but also asked for them specifically. First flag. They want to arrange a deal of some sort. Second flag. RSX was taking no chances, bringing a anti-light armor and group personnel weapon aboard a combat-grade helicopter. Third Flag. The almost odd stillness of things around them, an almost unnatural calm before the storm if you will. Fourth flag. Four separate flags in Glein's mind were up, and then there was that gut feeling that something was off. Hearing the discussion of the wants of the coyotes, Glein almost chuckles. "Rifles, Coyote. They're called Rifles." Glein says, looking back over to the discussion going on.

Glein glances over to the helo and noticing one of the gunner's being overly twitchy. Just what were their orders? Walking over to the bird, Glein gently places a hand on the barrel of the grenade launcher. "Keep calm, take deep breaths, and maintain your composure. Not just our lives on the line friend." Glein says soothingly, or at least as soothingly as a Marine can to a nervous recruit can be. It really would boil down to a very specific thing. Would RSX shoot first out of nervousness, or would the Coyote's attack first out of fear for their own safety? Edel shoots a look at Savi. "That's just semantics, really. Be mindful that you don't talk our way into ruining the meeting." She looks back to the coyote and rubs her chin. "What kind of salvage are we talking? That might be a fair enough deal. At least as far as I'm concerned." She stands the hammer up on its head and jumps onto it as a sort of stool, or small platform. Seemingly not for any particular reason, though. Rorne closes her eyes and bows her head, thinking to herself. The Coyote Packmind is being harassed by the Wolfmind. This can't be good at all. Looking up at the Coyote, and then back to Glein. She doesn't say anything, hearing Glein speak. That's what she would've said herself. She looks back to the Coyote and asks, "Where have the wolves been attacking from? That will help us be prepared for anything that could happen." Savi cringes down at the look from Edel and grows quiet. Trying to keep her head on a swivel so she can watch everywhere at once, she tried to forcefully relax. Unsure what is amiss Savi is beginning to feel she is looking too hard. Deciding to try and be a little more reactive than proactive for once, she hunkers down while Glein tries to calm the soldier and reflects on the info herself. Maybe what she is missing is the same thing they missed in wonderland, not everything is bloodthirsty, but this isn't wonderland. The soldier that Glein is talking to is shivering a little. "I feel kinda sick..." he whimpers, and Glein notices a trickle of blood from his nose. Or is that really blood?

The coyote looks at Rorne matter-of-factly. "Everywhere. Wolfmind is mobile and so it harasses us at all edges of our range. Wolf has taken a few of us, but we've taken quite a few of Wolf." And then, to Edel, "We don't know exactly what we have... A lot of stuff. But we don't bother any of it, ever, we just sleep in the houses, sometimes we make dens. When it is cold they keep the cold out. So they are good, but we know there are things you'd find use for..." Glein blinks and curses. "RORNE! HERE NOW!" Glein barks, getting a firm grip on the soldier. Once she has that, she gently pulls him away from the grenade launcher, her intent on getting him onto the ground so that they could hold him in place. That wasn't a bloody nose the poor kid had. "Barnett! Who is this?! His uniform is lacking a tag, and he's showing packmind infection!" Glein demanded, drawing her laser pistol from it's holster and pressing it against the kid. Boy was Glein glad she and Edel had gone through the process of improving her pistol. Edel's ears perk, but that's about the only reaction she gives. Outwardly, at least. She swings around on the hammer to look at Barnett. She'd be rather impressed if the wolf packmind had set all this up from the start. Her left arm drops down to her leg, dangling around her thigh. "Hmm?" Rorne listens and nods at the Coyote as it speaks, but is jarred suddenly by Glein's command. A quick turn to see her pull the soldier from the grenade launcher, and, with little hesitation, she leaps and flaps, reaching Glein and the soldier within a couple seconds. Down to the ground Rorne goes, kneeling alongside the soldier. "Definitely Packmind," she states, looking him over while doing her best to maintain composure. "Which one, though, not sure. Whichever it is, though, we don't have much time."

She looks the soldier in the eyes. "Stay focused, I know it's not easy, but do your best. The choice is yours: I can give you to the Coyotes and you can join their Packmind, or you can take a chance and become whichever Packmind infected you." She remains calm, doing her best to keep him calm. "If you start becoming a wolf, though, I won't hesitate to give you to the Coyote Packmind. Can you show me you understand and are still in control?" The little flower seems to bristle atop Glein, Thorns rippling across her skin and out through her fingertips. With only two vines anchoring her two her 'mount' Savi coils the other six, cocking them back like springs, with her metal bladed tips tracking on everyone around her in an RSX uniform, just in case they overreact. "He doesn't have a name tag. This seems planned." she whispers urgently to Glein. Her panic level spiking the tiny flower is on high alert, ready to tear into anything that so much as sneezes within 3 meters of the vicious little plant and her assigned ward. Coughing, wheezing, the soldier on the ground tries to wrestle his way out of Glein's grip with surprising strength, just as he vomits the red liquid goop all over both of them. He's trying to strip off his gear, throwing off his helmet and screaming as his hands begin to twist into paws, while he yells about how ungodly tight his boots are.

Barnett draws her pistol as soon as she hears. "You little fucking shit, we'll carpet-bomb this whole fucking city!" she yells at the lone coyote, who jumps up.

"No, that's not us, we didn't-- He's not even in range-- We've never seen--" and then five pops, loud and clear, the coyote's body exploding from four different contact points, before it begins to cough and choke up its own goop, melting from the inside out.

Barnett moves up to the struggling, transforming shoulder as fur sprouts. "Get out of the way, let me put him down, and be thankful I'm not going to put you down, too, you worthless fucking traitors!" Glein growls, snapping her pistol up and pointing it directly at Barnett. "YOU TAKE ONE MORE FUCKING STEP AND I WILL NOT HESITATE TO TURN YOUR FUCKING ASS INTO A PILE OF ASH?!" She yells at Barnett, and immediately snaps to the other gunner and pilot. "AND IF EITHER OF YOU THINK OF FUCKING TWITCHING A GOD DAMNED MUSCLE, YOU'LL NOT LIVE THE NEXT FIVE FUCKING MINUTES!" She barks. Turning to Rorne, she nods. "Handle the Coyote, and get him into that mind, NOW! I don't want to risk a fucking wolf mind in our midst." Glein orders, standing up, grabbing Barnett from the front of her oh so very clean suit, and slams her bodily against the skin of the helicopter. "Tell me something you STUPID BITCH, what makes you think that your little bombing practice is going to help RSX? Huh!? You may have just fucking BLEW the only chance we had at keeping the god damned Wolf Packmind from overrunning Oregon wholesale and moving north! DID YOU FUCKING THINK OF THAT?!" Glein growls, her muzzle mere inches from Barnett's face. "The nanites fueling the packminds, so far as we can tell, is only SLOWED by the packs. SLOWED. You understand?! If the Wolfs move north, RSX IS GONE! Not taken apart in a board room, not scattered, GONE! The Coyotes and Fox Packminds are the only things KEEPING THE WOLFS IN CHECK!" Edel grabs her hammer and starts to slink up behind Barnett as inconspicuously as possible. Or maybe not. Glein seems to have it handled... Instead, she quietly skirts around to the front of the helicopter to rest a hand on the nose. "Everyone should just calm down! No one needs to be hasty and start killing, yet." Her claws gently drum against the metal. Her logic is that the guns won't dare turn on her there. Rorne hears the series of shots and looks up in time to see the coyote get gooped. She sees Barnett approaching, and, just before shouting to Glein to get her, she does. Looking to the helicopter, she prepares to tell Edel to take care of the chopper, which she does. Well-oiled machine, it seems. Back to the soldier. "Listen to my voice," she states gently, "focus on my voice. I'm here to help, so relax, don't fight me. You can hear the voice of the wolf, can't you? Don't listen to it, listen to me." She goes on like this for a bit, trying her hardest to keep the soldier's mind from falling apart before she gets him to the bubble as she holds on tight, dragging him by the shoulders. "Trust me, and stay with me. Please, stay with me. I don't want to lose you, and you don't want to lose you." With everything happening at once Savi goes megaton, well almost. Her coiled vines whipping out toward the grouped soldiers (with a full group headed for Barrett) the little stressed out plant whips them back at the last second, her eyes starting to glaze over with rage. "Get. Us. Home." She says in a soft whispered tone that barely conceals the rage locked within her. "You may have just killed us all you fool. Get us home or Savi will feed you to your soldiers piece by piece." with a little growl the plant pulls closer to Glein, her blade-tipped vines still waving wildly in front of the soldiers faces. Screaming and gurgling, the soldier struggling, before he finally goes limp. He looks Rorne right in the face and is barely able to utter the words, "There is NO me..." before he wrenches himself away. He lands on new paws as his boots burst open, his body's shape changing, and he turns newly-sharpened teeth at Glein.

Barnett halts, looking around calm. The vines, the mutiny... She drew up her gun as quickly as she could, upon seeing the soldier, mostly changed, turn at one of the others. Three shots, two miss, one contacts and floors him, before she glares about. "In the fucking chopper." She is unphased by the bluffing of the team, and knocks on the window. "Hanson, start this scrapheap up, we're going home."

But the wolfminded soldier was not dead, even as he sputtered... Meanwhile, a howl from the treeline... As Barnett fired, Glein hissed in pain. The adrenaline flowing through her kept her from feeling in depth the pain, and it was more a general spot on her gut more than anything, but Glein needed to act now. Throwing the bitch into the troop compartment, right now not caring about Barnett's safety or comfort, her focus was on salvaging the situation. "RORNE! EDEL! IN THE BIRD NOW!" Glein ordered, twisting to do so, only hissing harder in pain as whatever Barnett fired shifted around inside her gut. It only gave her a moment of pause, one that if they were being shot at Glein wouldn't have survived, but thankfully, they weren't, it just meant Glein was wasting time. Putting her rifle to her shoulder, she was sweeping the treeline back and forth, waiting for Edel and Rorne to be aboard.

First though, was firing upon the infected soldier. Not bothering with precision shots, she just hosed his mutating body with the 'Prime Special' rounds that Glein had already loaded into her rifle. As the bolt locked back, Glein simply pulled the magazine out, and threw it onto the floor of the troop bay. She had a specific job right now. Protect her team, and survive. First would be making sure they could fucking evac. Edel wastes no time, nor complains, as she takes hold of her hammer and skitters around the side of the helicopter to climb inside. "I am here, yes." She frowns and looks towards the treeline. "It never turns out well when we come here, does it? Unfortunate." Rorne looks up to see Barnett fire, missing her, luckily. With the soldier now gone, she shakes her head and starts toward the chopper. Upon reaching it and getting in, she looks back towards Klamath Falls sorrowfully. "I'm sorry," she mutters, turning back and getting herself situated. "I'll be back to do what I can, when I can." With a deep breath, she calls to Glein, "Get in the helicopter, now! We're ready to go!" Savi digs through her pack for a medkit to make sure she has it ready when the chopper lifts and the immediate danger is past. Pulling her vines back in and leveling a long angry look towards Barrett she hisses "You don't care who you hurt do you?" before turning her attention back to her injured partner. "You need to sit down and try not to move." The para-plant whispers to her friend. "You will be ok." The wolves come running in from the trees but are cut short by machine gun fire from the last door gunner. The loud sound and smell of smokeless powder fills the compartment as the blades bring themselves up to speed. Rorne and Edel can both feel, stronger than before now, the coyotemind calling to them, asking them to rejoin it.

The chopper lifts off, while the door gunner keeps firing... There's still that coyote laying in the grass, hanging on by a thread, slowly melting into a puddle of red goop as the chopper lifts off and away.

The pilot gets onto his radio. "This is Hanson, requesting fire support on my coordinates, fire for effect." Jumping her ass onto the helicopter as it began to lift off, Glein let's go of a breath she hadn't known she was holding, before making sure to have the door gunner's fire focus on the treeline and the emerging wolfs. Glein knew that call the pilot just made, having heard it called over the radio back during her tours in Iraq. Seems RSX had set up artillery for if things went horribly wrong. And in a way, they did, but not for the reasons RSX had expected. "At this point, I think we can all agree on something. 'Miss' Barnett acted in cold blood, engaged and killed our contact with the Coyote Packmind, believing a Wolf Packmind Infected member of her team to be part of a set-up to trap RSX. Recommendation is a stripping of field operative status and assignment to a less strenuous job. Yes?" Glein asked, looking over those inside the helicopter, but her gaze lingering hardest on Barnett herself. Edel closes her eyes and tightens her grip on the shaft of her hammer. "Everyone reacted too strongly and too quickly." That's all she says as she sinks to the floor of the chopper with a soft huff. Erratic twitching of her ears and tail make it hard to discern any particular emotion that the fennec might be feeling, but she certainly didn't seem in much of a talkative mood. Rorne remains silent, her mind remaining on the Coyote Packmind. She's sorry she couldn't stay and help, but there are other things she'll need to do. She breathes slowly, not reacting to Glein as she continues to think. Another sad sigh. "She reacted very badly. She was paranoid when we came into the mission, making her unable to properly react. She was ill prepared and didn't trust those she had with her. She definitely shouldn't have been on this mission." Looking to Glein, she remembers the Coyote. "The coyote down there, take him out before one of the wolves gets him. I'd prefer him to be gooped as a Coyote than turned into a wolf. When I have the chance, I'll explain what I can to the Packmind." She sighs, "Just so you know, it's taking a lot for me to not jump out of the helicopter and rejoin the Packmind to assist in defending Klamath Falls." Savi is far from being in the mood to talk. Holding onto Glein tightly she watches the world below devolve into chaos. With a baleful glare at the soldiers and their 'leader' the flower begins to check over herself and her allies visually making sure no one else got shot or wounded as she begins to work her vines toward the impact area of Glein's possible wound. She wonders briefly if they are about to all get arrested. Barnett pulled herself to her knees, holstering her pistol properly now. "Look, fuckers, I saved your life. Next time someone gets infected, KILL them. But I know the real reason we failed, AGAIN, and that's because you're fucking traitors! Fuck you, I'll have it so you never step foot in RSX territory again!"

But that didn't happen. When they got back to Crater Lake, the reports were taken down. The agents were sent home. After four days they received communications indicating that Miss Barnett was relieved of duty, and reassigned to rear-line duty. Attempts to negotiate with the Coyote Packmind would be made again, later, after the dust settled. Glein looked over her copy of her report. She made sure to recommend that all future Coyote Packmind interactions of a peaceful nature have Jeannau involved, Due to her experience with the packmind and less paranoid nature. Alongside that, proper screening of all personnel sent by RSX for potential Wolf Packmind infections. She wasn't sure how much of it would be listened to, hell, she'd even inquired about Jeannau's status, and made a notation in her report that if Jean couldn't be team lead, than have her assigned under Glein herself for the duration of operations located within Oregon. Edel's report was rather brief indeed. She still didn't say much, and was content to mostly just squint at the horizon as if doing her best impression of a grumpy old person dealing with troublesome youths on their lawn. "Let us hope that next time will be better. This was most unsatisfactory." Rorne was pretty angry at Barnett. Lucky for her, not so much for Barnett, Rorne is great at remembering things, and puts in details of the incident, as much as she could remember. She required an additional page for all the information she put in! It was obvious how she was feeling. She went on to say that Jeanneu would probably be a better choice as leader, or perhaps any other member of the original team. She was very specific, very detailed, and, until the end, told only the facts. When she turns in the paperwork, she goes outside, looking towards Oregon. "I'm sorry," she laments once more, a tear streaming down her beak. "I'll return, don't worry... I'll do what I can to help." Writing a rather detailed, if not meandering report. Savi sums up the mission as doomed from the start and with an in-depth explanation of the failing all around, including her own paranoia regarding the judgement involved with covering a group of friendlies with a grenade launcher explains using a suggestion for what the people who planned this op can do to themselves and with which body part they can do it to themselves with. Next to her name Savi adds xoxo. Inwardly Savi wonders who the bad guys really are.[[Category:RPLogs]]

Greenskin juicing - RPLOG

2013-12-20T06:35:06Z

Savainte: /* Participants */

=Participants=
* [[Arano]]
* [[Cerris]]
* [[Dio]]
* [[Edel]]
* [[Buzamu]]
* [[Martiya]]
* [[Pog]]
* [[Xhianil]]

=Date=
22/7/2013
=Log=
<div></div> The docks are quiet, but far from deserted.

The sound of skitter claws and an odd cackling can be heard here and there. A few lights flicker weakly here and there but several heavy industrial flood lights bathe a few raised gratings and loading docks with blinding white light that some how actually punctuates the darkness within due to the poor angles they are sat at as if hastily turned on and abandoned or more likely, judging by the marks around the area, they were knocked about in a scuffle.

A joint military/Corporate channel is broadcasting and has been designated 'The Bridge' and is being used to funnel information and requests back and forth as needed. Of course, that is just a formality right?

<This is USHC CIC...we are updating GPS coordinates for the last known position of the missing agents we've been requested to find...use all do caution...this isn't a bag and tag...this is recon and retrieval.>

Those not from the USHC will here the same message over their individual communications equipment, or will receive text info on the subject or barring that are just shit out of luck when it comes to updates. Edel shuffles onto the scene, slipping a hand under her hood to rub at her neck as her goggled eyes peer around the area. "Shouldn't be too difficult, in any case." She didn't bring her rifle, today, but she had her handgun and the other usual equipment. And whatever was in that duffel bag of hers. "I'll let someone else take point, though." Head tilting up and lips parted faintly, Martiya tasted the air with a slow inhalation. A faint, nearly soundless grunt was offered before those silver eyes scanned the area and narrowed slightly at the glaring brightness cast by the lights to ward back the darkness. Lacking any firearms, the feline tucked the large wings at their back in closer to keep them out of the way as a moment was given to survey the others assembled. Kneeling next to the Jackal in a trench coat, the nearly formed shadow was tapping on a dimly lit tablet, that upon closer inspection was located on it's arm. "I'm getting the info on the subjects we need to recover now. We'll at least have a series of images of what they looked like prior to this to go by." Glein says, turning off the tablet's screen, and looking over the situation. RSX had hired some new-time contractors to set up the lighting, and in the resulting scuffle between them and the current 'occupants' of the warehouse they were eyeballing right now, gave the pair a solid read on the lighting's arrangement. "I'm also hearing over various tacnets that there are at least 4 other contractors in route to this location. I think we know a couple of them, but the jumble is making it hard to tell." She says, standing up, and looking over the dock itself. "Not gonna be a fun job, this one." Glein muses, glancing down at Edel, not in superiority but due to her greater height over her friend. Xhianil flies in and quickly hides in the shadows, waiting to see who all comes before walking out. She tucks her wings around her and gets her claw extenders and gravity cannon ready under them. Receiving the message on his communication unit, a semi-formally dressed silver lion makes his way to the location with shotgun securely held within his hands. He looks about the rather eerie environment but soon finds himself near the growing group, noticing some familiar faces in his journey towards them. Dio lowers his shotgun and flashes a small smile. "Recon duty," he mutters. "Where do you think we should begin investigating?" In the time it takes for the various agents, yahoos, weirdos and freaks to gather, a hip-level mist begins rolling down the streets. It is cool and natural to the touch, rolling and roiling as it it collides with anything that the gentle breeze drives it into.

A deep throaty snarl echoes within the building, a few frantic placating shrieks replying before a solid crunch can be heard and then one of the lowered storm doors dents outward with a small humanoid imprint before a deep gravely laugh fades away. Pog is slithering around nearby, surveying the area carefully, feline ears twitching at every feral noise nearby- one of which has a tracking ear tag in it, courtesy of the USHC. Having just been checking in with her parole officer not too far away, she managed to catch a small amount of comms chatter about the situation, just enough to pique her interests, and now that she was actually here she could tell there was something very curious at hand, perhaps even something to partake of! Noticing a decent amount of activity from the group, she carefully slithers in towards them, and then nearly jumps a foot in the air when the noise goes from the feral ambiance to loud metallic slamming, letting out a loud hiss as her back straightens. So much for quietly learning the situation. "Whazzawhotheregonnapunchya?!" She spins around dumbly, holding her fists up like she was getting ready to box someone. Silly, silly coatlcat. Arano made his way to the warehouse, for once not doing anything to mask his approach. He knew there'd be friends here, but also they would be armed... and whoever else happened to show up would also likely have a bunch of guns, and jumping out of the shadows when there are a bunch of heavily armed individuals around is generally a BAD thing. Stepping near the group with his rifle in hand, he waved a friendly greetings at the familiar gathering, "Hey everybody - damn small world. So, what have I missed?" Noticing another figure in the dark, he raises his rifle slightly, "And, who the hell is that?" he asks, pointing at the shadow dragon skulking in the dark. The small feline suddenly showing up caused him to arch an eyebrow... or rather, the draconic equivalent of one, in curiosity before turning his attention back to the group.
The sudden screech made him jump and aim his rifle at the warehouse, his eyes suddenly shifting into a dead focus as he decided it might be wise to shut his trap at this point, rifle aimed directly at the screech. Glein jumps at the screech, her rifle snapping up and pointing at the building, Arano's question lost at the sound. "Sounded like a Night Stalker. That's gonna make this fight interesting." Glein says, looking between Dio, Arano, Edel, and the newcomer. "I was going to say we stay out of the lights, observe what we can, but that... event, just now, tells me that we don't have the time to fuck around." she says, giving a simple nod. "Arano, you are still air capable, yes?" Glein asked, using only her eyes to look at Arano. "Edel, can you and Dio swing around on either side of hte lights, low and calm, until you reach the warehouse walls, and get close to the rear of the building?" She then asked, not sure what to do with the new comer. The sudden fog quickly catches Dio's interest, looking down and feeling the cool coolness of cool fog upon his lower-half. At first, he seemed worried about the situation, but soon turned his attention towards the awful commotion within the building. With a click, the lion turned off his saftey and raised the shotgun to his shoulders and aimed towards the newly imprinted dent within the wall, attempting to figure out just what the creature could be, but drew a complete blank after racking his brain for a bit. "Remember," he says in a low tone as he looks towards the newcomers. "This is a recon job, not a shootin' one." Putting his gun back down, he nods to Glein and looks towards Edel. "Well, I'm up for it if you are ma'am." Edel shrugs, ears perking. "Sure, might as well. Hopefully this will be fun!" She sets her hand on the grip of the pistol holstered to her leg as she moves off, closer to the warehouse as she tries to circle around to the back. Roar, roar, thud, clang screech. Awesome. That series of noises made a mildly curious situation into a faintly ominous one. And series of clicks and clacks from weapons being readied furthered the tigress's unease. Dual tails flicking in indication of the turmoil within those thoughts, the dark figure moved closer to the group now. "Fun, fun.." was the only thing spoke both in droll estimation of the situation and in greeting to the others as Martiya peered at the warehouse. Flexing his wings for a moment, Arano nodded once at Glein, saying in a clipped tone, "Yah, where do you want me?" Far as he was concerned, Glein was in charge until somebody says otherwise. Suddenly the mysterious figure in the shadows seemed... irrelevant. Pog peers around. Dio caught her eye for a long moment in which she gave a little wave, almost forgetting that things were being banged apart just a second ago, then over Edel, then Glein, then back to Edel where her eyes stay fixed. She stares. She stares long and hard, even as she leaves, and sits there somewhat slackjawed. That woman SHOT HER. She shakes her head and rubs her temples before focusing back on Glein. Vaguely familiar, not nearly as vivid as her memory of Edel. "... What'sss- What's," she stutters, "going on here? Why are there sss- hnnff, so, many people in this plasss- grrrh!... place?" As the mist continues to gather, it's tendrils slide upwards as if being shaved off by a blade, curling back on themselves from the main bank of mist like wood shavings. Soon the mist would reach chest height, visibility clearly fading with the encroaching weather.

'kekekekeke' echoes the laughter of several somethings that apparently are not only comfortable in this weather but are delighting in it and with each passing moment, new cackles are answering throughout the district as they are encouraged to come out and play. With a quick nod, Glein looks at Arano dead in the eye. "We're taking to the roof. Just be careful with your rifle, we have hostages in there, don't want to risk turning them to mush." Glein says, checking the straps on her weapons, armor and gear one last time, before turning to the one who just walked up. "I wouldn't call this fun." She states, before turning her gaze to Pog. "Hostage rescue." Glein simply explains, before with a couple of solid flaps of wings, lifted herself into the air, and quietly drifts to the roof of hte warehouse. Landing upon it, she silently prayed the gentle clacks of her claws upon the corrugated roof wouldn't echo down to those in the building. Dio nods at Edel and gives his suit a good tuck and pull. If you're going to be under attack, you might as well look good when you're trashed and beaten about right? Not far behind Edel, he follows after her and sticks to the walls, trailing and attempting to get behind the building as well. The growing mist continues to give the lion some concern, wondering if this were the same series of events that happened to the other missing agents. When it reaches head height... With a simple nod of acknowledgement, Arano followed Glein into the air, flying up to the top of the warehouse, glancing at the mists and wondering just what the hell was up with the weather here. Noting Glein's attempt at a gentle landing, he mimics her movements while hoping that he doesn't make any noise in the process. Perhaps it was the wind, or the weather, but where Glein landed neatly and safely, Arano landed on...a window? Some asshat apparently went to great trouble to disguise the window as the rest of the roof and Arano will find themselves falling through broken glass into a hanging net made latticed razor wire. One might get the impression that random visitors were NOT appreciated here. Xhianil uncurls her wings and follows Arano, but stays in the air above the roof, she eeps when she sees him fall and rushes close to the hole. Edel pauses for just a moment to tap a button on the side of her goggles. "Of course. Everything I do, I try to do with style!" As the fog continues to rise, she removes her hand from the pistol, and instead draws her sword, ducking low. The fog works in her favour, as well, with her size. With an 'oof', Arano hits the net, glancing up to see the window he just fell through... some days he hated being so big. Glancing around beneath him, he carefully tries to avoid getting himself cut up further (even if his clothes aren't taking the damage well) as he looks around the razor wire to see what he could see - figure he could at least try and get some intel from this cockup. Martiya exhale a short breath, not quite a snort but certainly harder than a normal exhalation. Hooking one of four shoulders, the multi-armed feline watched the pair launch into the air. Some people were just so serious.. The double dragons were graceful enough, but the shiny one's landing..made the tiger facepalm. The third dragon winging in their wake urged the arching of a brow but no further note. Leaving the reptiles to their aerial escapades, the tigress moved to follow Dio and Edel, attempting to stay close in the thickening fog. Glein turns just her upper body at the sound of something crashing, and seeing the hole of what had, at a glance been roof, but in reality, turned out to be a window. "SHIT!" Glein hisses, taking a few tentative steps towards the now lit window. Crouching and leaning over the window, Glein looks down. "Arano! You alright down there?" Glein asked, hoping to go things weren't about to hell in a hand basket because of this. Recon time! Look at things, and look at them hard with your oculars. Dio looks around the back for any sort of rear entry, but he was never much of a rear-man he had to admit. The crash shoots the lion's gaze upwards to the roof, but he hoped those with him would help the poor fellow out. When he thinks he's found the rear entry, he walks over to it and stacks up upon the doorknob's side, gesturing towards the others that followed. Pog tilts her head back and aside a bit in a rather serpentine motion of curiosity at Glein's answer. "But who--" is all she manages to blurt out before Glein takes flight, leaving the coatlcat feeling a bit dour, ears pinned down. Perhaps that handsome lion would be nicer..? The crash of glass fades into just another part of the background noise to her, though it does get a shudder out of her, trying to filter out the sounds in that 'la la la creepy things aren't happening' way. She slowly slithers around behind him to follow, barely turning about in time to see him gesture towards the door. She scratches the back of her head in a moment of uncertainty and lazily snakes forwards towards it, keeping her torso relatively low to the ground. She's not making much of an effort to stay quiet, though. Looking around, Arano glances up at Glein, "I'm all right," he says back in as low a voice as he can manage with Glein still hearing him, "there are traps like this all over... guess I got lucky." He glances at the door opposite his position, there is something... odd... there, he didn't know what it was but he figured it'd be bad for anybody going in the back door, "There's something at the door opposite where I am - whoever is going in the back, tell them to be careful." He responds as he thinks for a moment about how to get out of this here net without carving himself up like a damn turkey... Glein nods. "Roger that. Get yourself untangled as best you can." Glein says, before tapping her earpiece. "Edel, heads up, Arano warns against going in through the rear door. He landed in a razor wire net, so it's not exactly safe for me up here." She reports, hoping the pair down there heard it in time. As for herself... Well, if all the roof windows were rigged like this, then getting aerial views of the situation would be difficult at best. Still... "I would ask if you got bolt cutters, but I doubt it." Glein mused to Arano, trying to think of how to use this now opened window to their advantage. Xhianil asks Arano "you need any help or are you having fun down there?" and giggles. Edel reaches out to poke at the door. "How do you want to get it open? We could see if it's unlocked, kick it in, shoot it in... Go somewhere else? I'll leave it up to you!" She didn't want to open it, at least. As Glein's words come through, she frowns and looks to Dio. "This IS the backdoor, right? I'm not really sure where we are." Dio looks over at the tiny slithering feline with a curious expression. However, there was a job to do. A job to look at things. Look at things no others could look at. However, as time went on, it was getting harder and harder to do said job, so time was of the essence. He puts a large and fuzzy paw on the doorknob, but then stops in his tracks after realizing that perhaps the door could be trapped. Who knows? He crouches down, looking over the door carefully in an attempt to search for traps. Outside the mist has now reached head height for the average six foot being, which means aside from the oddly refracted and distorted flood lights, movement outside was going to start getting very problematic.

Skittering could be heard getting closer, it seems someone out there might be going for a joy run. Scowling at Xhianil's giggles, Arano raises his fist and flips her off briefly - he nearly got cut to ribbons and now she's laughing at him? He only just now noticed exactly WHO the other shadow dragon was, and groaned to himself - this is no place for a nympho civilian... he carefully looked around at the net - no way was he getting himself out of this. He looked up at the two shadow dragons and sighed, "Don't suppose you two would be able to cut me down?" Next on his shopping list - proper armor, and some specially designed boots. Xhianil says "Maybe I can melt a hole in it. And don't flip me off, you're OK aren't you?" and flips off Arano. Glein sighes. "No, no flames, no anything of that sort." Glein says, before grabbing a hold of the frame of the window, and leaning down and in, seeing if she could locate the points in which the wire was held up. If she could spot the install points, she could maybe cut them out enough to get Arano out without serious harm. There was no way she could do it without him getting harmed, it was the nature of the trap. But serious harm? That she could try to mitigate. Actually, perhaps it would be best for the silly lion not to check for traps. Usually he had other people do that for him instead. With a shrug, Dio backs off of the door and decides to let someone else handle the trap searching. However, the skittering about draws his attention as he raises his gun back to his shoulder and listens in closely to find the source of the sound, seeing as his eyes weren't going to be the best thing to rely on. Edel pokes at the door a few times and kneels down, trying to poke around under the door with a knife. "You may wish to stand clear of the door. If I don't find anything, I'm going to try to bust it down from around the corner. Would be better to not be standing in the way of anything that comes out, if you know what I mean." Staying absolutely still, Arano looks up at those above him, still waiting for rescue - no way was he getting out of this. At least his gun was in one piece... Pog starts to squint, trying to see through the thickening fog. She keeps slithering forward in the direction she was pretty sure Dio was in, and nearly bumps her head right into his leg, snapping backwards and letting out a quiet 'sss' in her brief surprise. She peers up and back over at the door, as well as at the vague outline of Edel. She didn't feel like getting revenge at the moment, it was fairly nice to finally be out of prison, and going back was the very last thing on her 'to-do' list. She gropes around for a moment until she's pressed up against the door. She backs up a few feet as advised by Edel, taking mental note of its position, every muscle in her body slowly coiling up like a spring as she adjusts her pose, poised to strike. Considering she's tiny it's almost adorable, but she does manage to look quite fierce. Seeing how it was installed, simple screws holding the clipped ends in place, Glein looked at Arano. "Don't move TOO much. If you struggle too much, or I cut this wrong, it's not gonna be pretty." Glein says, reaching behind her, and pulling out her ka-bar, and after making sure the battery was off, began to gently pry at the first screw, attempting to loosen it out of it's hold to help release Arano. Edel uses the tip of the same knife to work on removing the screws to disarm the trap. "Ah, we should be alright. This seems easy enough to get rid of. Just watch my back while I get this settled..." Even once she thinks the trap is disarmed, she doesn't open it. Instead, she stands up and slides the knife back into its thigh holster. "Should be good to go...?" Edel is able to open the door inward after discovering the traps, inside the door there are three piles of jagged scraps with grenades at the center, seems the pins were nailed down and this trap would have sloppily pulled the grenades loose and then things would be messy. Worse still had the door been kicked open, this would place the grenades right against the door as they went off.

Dio's senses, tuned to their limit are JUST able to make out three shapes in the mist. The one in the middle is the cat/snake mix that is Pog. But on either side of Pog, unbeknownst to her are a pair of shadowy forms poised to attack, claws raised. As the net finally comes free, he finds himself falling out - the razor wire doing some damage to his clothes, but not so much they're shredded, his own body escaping with just the odd cut and scrape. As he falls, he instinctively extends his wings which catch the air, slowing his decent so that he hits the ground as gracefully as if he had just fast-roped down from a helicopter - rifle raised and sweeping his immediate area for targets. Activating his radio, he reports in, "I'm on the ground and alive, sweeping the warehouse now." Dio listens in closely to finger out the source of the noise and soon turns his vision to the relative location of the possible threat. With a heavy squint, he notices the shadowy figures and prepares to fire, but doesn't quite yet as per his orders. "GET DOWN OR BE FIRED UPON," he shouts at the figures, keeping his shotgun aimed if they don't comply. Edel blinks, ears perking as Dio calls out. That's all the notice she needs to open the door. She draws her sword and, for a moment, almost puts her back to the now-open door, but decides against that and steps in, keeping her back to Dio, instead. "Trap avoided, yes. If you need to fall back, that may be an option, now." Once Arano was loose, Glein proceeded to continue pulling out screws until half had been loosened, leaving the 'net' hanging in such a way to let them in. "Roof route opened, entering now." Glein says, hearing as Dio calling out something, not concerned as she hung over the edge, keeping her wings tight as she hung down, and with a quick look down, let go, and opened her wings to slow her decent once she was past the razor wire. Pog rather instinctively slaps her entire form down to the ground the moment she hears Dio shout, letting out a soft 'oomph' as she hits the ground. She did not want to be shot. Again. That was second to last on her list of things to do. She slaps her paws over her head and closes her eyes, growling quietly and basically playing dead besides making dissatisfied noises, coiling her tail around herself. The mist swirls with emptiness as Dio's demand, the sound of skittering letting it be known that whatever it was in the fog didn't want a real fight, just sneak attacks. Arano sweeps his rifle around the warehouse, looking for the hostages, targets, anything really... Tail lashing once at the sudden yell from the lion, Martiya's body was at an angle to keep both Dio and Edel in sight, eyes darting back and forth between the pair. Long claws extending from sheathes, the tigress glared into the fog and wondered where that little slithery thing had gotten off to. Not that the thick mist was letting out many clues. Grunting faintly, a lower hand was pressed lightly against the door in subconscious need to maintain a landmark. When no fights immediately broke out, another flick of those twin tails was given before a step was taken towards the building. Xhianil flies just down, still hovering, and says "Good to see your OK Arano. Now do you want my help, I can fight too ya know." Inside the building a low muffled moan can be heard, it was like someone was trying to cry through a gag or something of the sort. There is a sound not unlike an electrical discharge and that moaning rises to a new level, accompanied by the cruel cackling of several high pitched voices. Here is why no one had come to investigate the breaking glass, Nailed to a wall by her wings, a female? was having her exposed nipples electrocuted with a forklift battery and nipple clamps that have been jury rigged into a TNS device. Odd thing while there is a name tag on the floor from having her shirt ripped off, she lacks a mouth, so where is the moaning coming from? Glein lands with some grace, her rifle also raised. The difference between having a 25mm Bushmaster and a 7.62 rifle most obvious at this point in time. Stepping backwards two steps, she spins and stacks up behind Arano. "Friendly at your six." Glein says, clapping Arano on the shoulder, giving him the signal that she was ready. Taking a deep breath, she clapped his shoulder twice to signal move out. That was one thing about soldiers, they learned to communicate important matters with nothing but a few hand signals. Not wanting to shoot the... Friendly? Was that cat thingy a friend? It wasn't attacking him earlier, so that's something. A spread shot weapon with an ally in the fog wouldn't be the wisest of choices, so instead he begins moving backwards slowly until his back makes contact with a wall, at least covering one of his flanks. "Let's head in and try and find the fate of those agents and get out," he mutters towards wherever Edel might be and slides his way over to the door frame, hearing the awful moaning and looking about for the source inside the building. "Oh my..." Pog peeks her head up briefly, and after a moment of contemplation, she realizes that he wasn't talking to her. Confused and more than a little shaken, she slowly rises and slithers forwards towards the open door, stopping right at the frame and taking a brief glance inside to make sure she wasn't walking right into another horrible situation before slinking inside. "Eeeh..." Edel blinks behind her goggles and rushes towards the one nailed to a wall. "Oh dear... Oh dear. I'm, uh, going to try to get you down! Uh." While she keeps one hand occupied with the sword, she reaches out to try to remove the clamps with the other. "We need to find the other one, too..." Noticing the victim, Arano turns to indicate to Glein that he is going to help her... when the other shadow dragon suddenly swoops in and asks to help - well, at least she is helping SOMEBODY here, perhaps just not the good guys. Looking to Xhianil who he figured would not know the sign language, said in a clipped, quiet voice, "Get down and shut up." Shouldering his rifle, he signaled for Glein to cover him as he went to help the known victim - looking at the setup to make sure it wasn't booby trapped or anything. With all eyes on the victim nailed to the wall, folks missed the sight of of the half dozen goblins that were in various states of masturbation as they watched the mouth-less Nephilim suffer, stranger still was the one who had been just turning the corner with a bucket of nanite hypos. With Edel blowing past, the rest burst into outraged shrieking as they struggle to rise around half opened rags. As Arano stepped forward into the open area, Glein followed suit, only instead of looking forward, since that was Arano's zone, Glein turned to the left, rifle sweeping over the area, before spotting the Goblins. As Edel rushed to the victim, and the goblins reacted and so did Glein. "CONTACT!" She yelled, bracing the rifle and taking aim, having flicked the safety on her rifle to 'SEMI' as she called out the alert. She was focusing her first shot on the lead goblin. She hoped to god none of them where the hostages converted, but Glein didn't have time to swap to her blue taped magazines, so she was focusing on non-lethal shots. Knees, shoulders, points that would disable them as opposed to killing. Dio looks about at the crazy scene, his attention mostly focused upon the very strange female nailed and tortured to the wall. However, the shrieking certainly draws his attention immediately as he raises his gun towards the individuals. The lion draws in a mighty breath, starting with a gentle growl, and then turning into an gigantic LION ROAR! "DOWN ON THE GROUND OR I'll PUT YOU DOWN," he growls in anger. Pog stares at the Nephilim in mesmerization. It had no mouth, that was certainly... different, and heavens that was a neat little rig they had set up for it! She tilted her head and before she could decide to slither closer, her senses were assailed by awful, awful shrieking. She slaps her paws over her ears and immediately lets out a rumbling, growling noise which grows into a thunderous, feral roar- well, thunderous for a knee-height coatlcat, which is not actually that thunderous but still quite loud. There was going to be a lot of blood spilled in the following seconds one way or another. As he marches into the room, looking around as he walks in, he sees the host of goblins surrounding her just after Glein shouts a warning. Turning his attention to the circle-jerk in progress, he extends his claws - it was too tight for him to use his rifle, so forward into the melee he charges, ready to rip his targets asunder. Martiya bit back a soft curse as Edel ran headlong into the unknown on a rescue attempt. Moving after the smaller woman, the tigress focused on staying close just in case. As it turned out, this was likely a good thing as green forms surged forward on the attack. Snarling in a low meter at the sudden swarm, the tigress was caught further off guard by the lion's bellowing roar. Ears flicking, a wince was given as Martiya tried to steady herself and took on a defensive stance. Xhianil hears Arano's yell and turns to the area and releases a skunk blast there, still hovering. The goblins had been moving like a swarm, A moment longer and Edel would have likely been buried in horny green minions, but then The twin roars ring out and the tide parts like the red sea, cowering the goblins creep back. Then the air fills with nano tear gas and then openly flee into the rows and racks.

Just one thing...from the other end of the warehouse comes an answering roar...Dio, Pog? Sounds like you just summoned trouble. Glein sighes, seeing the goblins run. Granted, teh blast of skunk musk was less than appealing, but it now gave Glein time to drop the magazine, put it away, and pull out a magazine filled with rubber bullets. They still stung like a sumbitch, but they weren't as likely to kill someone due to reduced gunpowder and the flat nose. "Get them down! See if you can't ID them, or find the others!" Glein barks, flicking on her flashlight to try and spot what was growling. Having been in the room when the skunk spray landed, Arano took the full blast. He did a quick mental tally - today he fell in a razor wire net, marched into a room of masturbating goblins, and now got gassed by an idiot friendly. At least the enemy was fleeing, but now that roar... fuck his day just keeps getting better and better. Coughing and gagging a bit from the spray, he shouts out, "I've got the hostage," glancing to the shadow dragon who just gassed them, "Xhianil... just stay down and out of our way," he commented as he got to work, expecting his allies to keep him covered. With a small snarl, Dio comes down from his adrenaline fueled roar and watches the little goblins scurry about in fear, causing a slight smile to grow upon his face. However, the skunk blast quickly turned that smile upside down as he attempted desperately not to rub at his eyes, knowing it'll only make the pain worse should he rub it in. The lion walks backwards once more until his back makes contact with the wall, shuffling towards the door if escape is needed. His leonine ears twitch towards the roar and he aims his weapon towards the disturbance. "SPEAK UP AND GET DOWN OR I'LL FILL YOU FULL OF HOLES," he shouts towards the roar. The victim on the other hand, for their part pretty much slumps limply once the current is removed. This had been going on long enough that Edel has no struggle from them when it comes to getting them to move. The burning of the spray is almost pleasant compared to what they've suffered and another muffled moan rises from them and with Edel pressed close she might even notice where it is coming from. Pog is looking triumphant and powerful as ever, and her eyes briefly fall on Xhianil. They go wide, then almost as quickly slap shut, barely in time to swing her arms up and shield her eyes from the brunt of the blast. Still, her eyes water up and she hisses loudly, dropping flat to the ground again and pressing her head against the floor, coughing and growling even as her feral nanites try to soothe the pain. Edel blinks a little, coughing. While her goggles kept the awfulness from her eyes, her nose was another story. "For the love of... I'm going to..." She snarls and rests a hand on the victim's shoulder. "We're going to get you out of here. Can you move?" She stands and turns to look towards the general direction of the hostiles. "Running away already? Get back over here so I can properly butcher you!" Seeing Edel has the victim in hand, Arano turned to face the likely direction of the enemy, these close quarters... still not a good place for his rifle - he was more ranged support, not close in. Still, his claws were out and he assumed a battle stance, resisting the urge to try to wipe away the gas, having to keep focused on the matter at hand. Xhianil uses a weak wind buffet to push away the skunk blast, toward where the goblins are fleeing and yells out "Sorry!" The guns being waved about honestly made Martiya uneasy, mostly because she had an aversion to getting shot. The acrid stench that wafted down from one of the dragons erased thoughts of stray bullets and instead made the tigress pray for one. Gagging and sputtering, a scrap of cloth was produced and quickly tied over the tigress's muzzle in an attempt at warding off the cloud. But what the hell was that? The answering roar drew the feline's attention, squinting through the spray into the dark unknown just in time to catch a second dose of the rank moisture as when the dragon began to stir the spray up with its wings. Glein kneels. "Arano! Cover me, I'm going to attempt to find the other hostages!" She barks, inching over to Arano, and clapping him on the shoulder before spinning around and looking over the area, hoping to find some sign of the other hostages. With his back still at the wall, Dio continues to shuffle his way towards the door until he feels a gentle breeze upon his arm, indicating the entrance now turned exit he came in through. "Let's get out of here," he yells near the doorway. A row of plastic dividers is swept aside to allow the passage of a massive scarred Orc. But that wasn't what stole the show with this guy, he was wearing a harness of nanite hypos and a massive spiked collar that only partially covered a nasty gnarled scar on his throat. In either hand he held chain leashes that were connected to another pair of female forms, both mouthless, though one had a body that in parts was obviously that of a Valkyrie while the other was mostly human save the lack of mouth. Hmm, these might be the other hostages, but what had happened? Would one believe that ferals were purposefully making these hostages largely unable to speak?

The Orc gives the scene a once over, looking over the intruders with a menacing snarl, but that snarl turns into a murderous gape jawed roar of outrage as he spots Edel with the third hostage. Reaching up to rub his throat, he shoves the hostages back and beats his fists on his chest and roars again, this time answering shrieks can be heard from outside and behind him. Glein turns around at the sound of something being pushed aside in the confined space, and gaped at the sight. "Arano, if your gonna use that thing, aim high." Glein says, popping out the magazine she had in her rifle, and put it away, opening a another compartment, and this time, pulling out the only clip she had with a red tape on it. "Edel, I think your new bullets are about to get a test!" Glein says, slamming in the clip and priming the weapon. Edel gives a little grin and stands fully, to face the Orc. "Hah, it's you, isn't it? You're the unlucky one that got hit by my knife! That was supposed to kill you, you know. I'll try no to miss, this time." She drops into a defensive stance, keeping the third hostage behind her. "If you can move, you should probably get out." While goggled, her eyes are kept on the Orc. Seeing the Orc, Arano was already swinging his rifle back to his shoulder, on the barked command, Arano was already aiming towards the upper torso and head. It was a BIG motherfucker - which is precisely what his weapon was designed to deal with. Pulling the trigger, he fired 25mm slugs directly into the giant, aiming high so as not to hit the hostages. Pog waves the last of the stinging stink away from her head as she rises, just in time to see the roaring Orc. She stared at him in terror and opted to slink back against a wall, though she stayed inside the building, watching and waiting for the perfect opportunity to do... well, something. Even she was never sure just what she had in mind, but still she coiled back up and waited, poised to spring if she does end up attracting unwanted attention. The big Orc finally in view, Dio raises his shotgun back to his shoulder and aims it towards the big target, but holds his fire for the time being. It would seem that his attention was gathered by the little goggle lady. The hostages now free, Dio gives a whistle towards them and gestures them over towards the door, soon letting out another roar to hopefully lower the morale of the goblins once more. Xhianil grabs the first hostage and tries to fly her up and out through the window. Martiya calls out, "Oi! Remember there's critter's outside! Keep em in a corner!" Waving one hand towards Dio and another up at Xhianil. The Orc stares down at Edel with a sort of cold fury that belies the clear understanding there. But when Arano opens fire, there is a series of shattering sounds as capsules are pierced by incoming rounds, the Orc stumbling back, roaring in pain and outrage as his would-be revenge is interrupted.

On the other end Dio's roar is answered with a number of hisses, the more cowardly opting to stay out of this battle of dominants.

Of course the Orc isn't one to just take being gunned down easily. and in a display of insane rage or perhaps suicidal fury he grabs two fist fulls of hypos ans and begins stabbing himself all over, veins bulging and turning black as fluids rush all through his system. In a matter of wall shaking fury raging moments, the Orc stops being an Orc and becomes a towering ogre. Glein groans, glad she'd gotten the weapon loaded with the new potent bullet. "I hate Primes." Glein grunts, flicking the safety to the 'AUTO' and sighting the creature's chest. It was a practical reason she did. When she pulled the trigger, the rifle would rise, and as it rose, it'd climb up the target, eventually hitting the head, especially since this guy WAS so large. "Here's hoping these work." Glein quietly mutters, giving a silent prayer for success before pulling the trigger. Pog watches the orc transform into an ogre, grimacing slightly as she made an active effort to keep herself nice and hidden in her corner, relaxing so she can low and coil up while the others distracted it with gunfire. She keeps her eyes trained on the door he came from and waits for an opportunity. The sound of gunfire did make her flinch, though, and she warily took note of precisely how high they were shooting as she slunk a little lower to the ground with her torso. "Hmmmffh.. come on, move.." Carefully stepping back as the orc gets... bigger, Arano keeps firing into the damned thing - heavy rounds, normally of the kind used by the Bradley, and just kept firing his gun. Keeping his shots controlled - concerned primarily with placing his rounds on target - not wanting to get anywhere close to the damn thing as he shoots. The hostages were the number one priority at the moment, at least for Dio. His eyes briefly flash towards the transformation, but soon they return towards his prize. The lion continues to growl, roar, and snarl at the goblins as he makes his way towards the hostage and grabs her hand, forcing her backwards and keeping his shotgun nice and leveled towards the group as he attempts to shuffle his way back to the door with the hostage, preparing to fire on any false moves. Edel maintains her stance, blade ready if the Orc, now an ogre, tries to advance. "You can be as big as you want to be, but you know you won't win. You might as well retreat again!" Grunting in annoying, Martiya dropped low and darted out in a feat of Feline Agility, weaving in a serpentine motion to make a less obvious target of hirself (both to friendly and unfriendly fire) as shi moved to claim the final hostage. Unceremoniously tossing the dazed creature over one shoulder, the tigress retreated and moved towards Dio to keep the two girls close. Xhianil's wing gets caught on the net and she gets stuck, she attempts to keep herself level at that height with her other wing. The Ogre's massive arms are used to protect it's head and neck as the pair open fire on it, it's foot raised and coming down in a massive stomp meant to shake them off their feet but a large part of the force is absorbed by poor Pog's tail as he crushes it. The resulting stumble creates an opening that Dio apparently magnificently slips through and to a lesser degree a momentarily stumbling Martiya. But Then the he heavy crash of the Ogre's body against one storage rack begins tipping it forward, the nanite decayed framework crumbling like a tipped stack of dominoes scattering ruined parts and machinery in a hail of dust debris and metallic rain. The side door is no longer an option, that means escape is now throw the lit door or the roof. Pog is happily coiled away trying to avoid being stomped or noticed by the ogre when she looks up and sees his descending foot. Too slow to slither out of the way fast enough, the next few moments become a white flash of extreme pain, and she passes out almost immediately; the moment the ogre's foot is off her, her nanites are quick to try to patch her back together, prone and groaning form of the coatlcat twisting and crunching slightly as misplaced and broken bones snap back into place. "Hblghhhtruck.." Edel watches the Ogre stumble about, tilting her head. "Well. I didn't even need to do anything, so far." She glances towards the exit and begins to scoot in that direction. "Perhaps we should try to get the hostages out of here...? Seems like a good idea!" Xhianil puts the hostage on the roof before grasping the edge herself, and trying to pull her wing free. Glein stands up, and slowly backs up as the Ogre tried stomp forward, but then it's stumble after nearly crushing Pog gave them a small opening to get the hostages and possibly themselves out. Course, there was the matter of debris and crashing materials all over, but Glein was more concerned with their ally now stuck near the Ogre. "Covering fire!" Glein barked, rushing to Pog, and grabbing a hold of them. They were fairly small, which made picking them up easy. However, that did mean she was now ungodly close to the Ogre, and she could only run so fast. So suffice to say, she was not sitting still, even as more sections of the warehouse tumbled down. As the ogre collapses to he ground, Arano considers pausing for a split second, but something that big - he wasn't going to stop just yet. Before he could attack, he quickly dove out of the way of incoming debris and stood back up, watching Glein dash for a downed member. Obeying his request, Arano starts to march forward, firing yet more rounds into the ogres prone form, making damn sure it wouldn't get back up. Edel yelps and manages to avoid the falling debris, if only barely. "If this place is going to start coming down on us, we really need to try to get out." She couldn't tell if things were just falling, or if the building was breaking. From her position, it was all the same, really. Pog gets bonked several more times on the head and slightly squished by a series of debris before she's swept up just in time by Glein not to be pancaked by a rock twice her size- not a hard accomplishment, but still. She's still fairly insensate, grumbling and making several sick crackling noises as her tail straightens back out and her nanites repair the new bruises made by the falling debris. She'd be back in relatively working order fairly soon, as long as she didn't keep getting beat up, though that seems to be a trend. Heading for the front door in a rapid pace, hostage in tow, the large hazard of fallen objects immediately ceases Dio's movements as he yanks the hostage back and attempts to dodge out of the way by the skin of his teeth. "Unless someone's picking me up," he shouts as he looks towards the roof, "Then there's only way out." Tugging the hostage once more, he sprints his way, as fast as he can with a hostage anyways, and makes his way for the lit door. Though stumbling initially, Martiya found the trip away from the tumbling brute quite a bit easier. Vaulting and darting away from the rain of scrap and decaying metal, the tigress came up near Dio's side in a slight crouch when the door was blocked off. Sliding the girl down and adjusting the hold to have the hostage held against hir chest instead of slung like a sack over a shoulder, silver eyes were narrowed against the dust inevitably kicked up by such collapses. Keeping hir lower set of arms around the hostage to keep them close, the feline held the upper pair of arms at the ready, shielding the girl from dirt and incidental debris. "Door number two it is," she calls out, spinning on a heel and sprinting towards the remaining ground floor exit. The groan of metal and creaking supports begins as the opposing row of storage racks begins to sway. Soon there is another apocalyptic cascade of debris. By the time the last person was out, the warehouse was pretty well sealed up to ground entry, so anything in there without wings was going to have a helluva way getting out.

Now outside, the fog is still fairly thick, but a row of night stalkers can be seen at the edge of the docks watching, likely waiting to see if their leader was to emerge. When only heroes and hostages come forth, they scatter into the thinning mist like ebony wraiths. Xhianil pulls herself onto the roof and begins sucking on her nipple, milk flows from it. As everything began to fall apart around them, keeping a tight hold on Pog, Glein flew up to the open window, and well, there was that razor wire that she ran the risk of getting caught in, and seeing the torn segments of wing membrane, yeah, Glein wasn't gonna risk that. They needed a new exit, and Glein didn't want to change a window. Which means, they needed to make one. "Arano! You still got that beast loaded?! We need a new exit, now!" Glein ordered, flapping her way towards the solar dragon. The jackal didn't have to deal with aerial theatrics much. She just opted to use the door. "At least the opposition seems to have cleared out..." Edel makes her way through the fog, back towards the original meeting spot before looking around to see who else made it out with her. With all the regular exist sealed and only the roof available by which to escape, Arano did an accounting of who was still stuck inside with them. Figuring he'd have to carry one out, he first followed instructions and took aim at an empty section of ceiling, blasting a new hole with the remaining rounds he had left in the magazine. Shouldering his rifle, he quickly leapt into the air and flew out the new skylight. He moved off to the side and hovered while loading a new clip, scanning what he could see just to make sure nobody was around to take a shot at his allies and spotting... really? She's doing this NOW? Priorities Xhianil... priorities... More debris! Less doorways! There is only one thing left to do. No, not go through the window or all that silly stuff. Time to get serious, really serious. Dio finds a large piece of debris and places his hands upon it. No way he could lift it, right? Wrong! With a roaring grunt, he lifts it up and immediately tosses it towards a metal retractable garage door and smashes through it! With the best door around now created, he takes the hostage in hand and yanks her towards the opening. Glein flies through the hole made by Arano, and hands him Pog. "Get them out of here. I'll pick up the remaining hostage, and we'll call in RSX to collect their people." She says, quickly getting over to the location where Xhianil and the hostage were resting, and scooping up the traumatized woman, before gliding back to what she and Edel had set up waiting for the rest of their 'team' to arrive for this. There she found Edel, and with a tired sigh, landing in a less than graceful or glamorous pile, the hostage definitely not on the bottom of the pile for this. "Next time, we tell Ripley we need more trustworthy help for this. Nearly had 1 person screw this all over, and another who might need hospitalization for a while." Glein muses, looking over the situation. Pog is generally still noodlely and groaning, as well as snapping back into place. The nanites seem to be putting the finishing touches- a cracked rib fixed here, some, err, 'minor' internal bleeding fixed there... On the overall she's still incapacitated and still badly injured, but it is a situation priming to remedy itself in the passing moments. Heading out, Arano made his way towards the rendezvous point, dropping off the wounded Pog and setting her down CAREFULLY, not doing anything to disrupt the repairs - in fact, he actually sets a hand on her and directs his own nanites to help accelerate the healing process before sitting down and glancing back at the warehouse, muttering to himself, "Well now... THAT was a shitshow..." It's hard to say exactly how Edel got out, or when, but it's clear she did. "Well. I'd call it a general mission success. I need a bit of a bath, but other than that, I'm out unscathed!" She brushes off her sleeve. "And we got the hostages, I think. I hope. Good job, team, yeah." Her goggles get pushed back up onto her forehead. "No one else was... Too terribly injured, right?" Dio let's go of the hostage and takes a moment to recover from his adrenaline super show with a few heavy breaths. He looks towards the group with an incredulous look. A look of silence... Questioning... Choosing not to say a word, the lion spins around and heads off into the distance. Xhianil gets up and flies to the point and says "Sorry, I'm so sorry." before flying off crying. Hissing softly at the sight of the creatures amasses outside, Martiya was pleased to see them scatter now that their leader was absent. Reaching up with a free hand, the makeshift cloth mask was pulled away from the tiger's muzzle and discarded with a sharp flick of the wrist. Looking about to do a quick headcount, those silver eyes eventually settled on Edel and a slow nod was given to the shorter female. "Fun, fun.." came the gruff response, a reiteration of hir earlier sarcastic statement. Glancing down at the hostage in hir arms, the feline clicked hir tongue softly. "Should get them back now..poor things.." Glein sighs, and nods. Tapping her earpeice, she looks over the situation. "Command, this is Rescue team. We had a few, unexpected kinks in the operation, but all three hostages have been recovered. Recommend RSX be ready for some odd mutations. They seem to have had their mouths... relocated." Glein reports, resting her head against the rusted vehicle. The line is silent briefly before an RSX agent clicks in. <Thank you rescue team, we have an APT in the area, it will swing round to take our employees in and see that they receive proper medical treatment...judging by your description, we know the infection. One of the agents in question is going to be very angry later, but the other two we can fix right up. Thank you for your diligence, we hope no unrequired harm or infections occurred.>

A few moments later USHC CIC comes online with the obvious voice of LT. Ripley, her tone strained with annoyance. <Took you lot long enough to report in...head home for rest and debriefing ASAP.>

Apparently the personnel transport was very close as the massive armored vehicle grinds up within minutes of the call, medics and encounter suited agents spilling out to take the victims in and rush them to triage.[[Category:RPLogs]]

Mallrat Madness - RPLOG

2013-12-20T06:34:32Z

Savainte: /* Participants */

=Participants=
* [[Angus]]
* [[Cardison]]
* [[Cerris]]
* [[Edel]]
* [[Entale]]
* [[Buzamu]]
* [[Mickey]]
* [[Pog]]
* [[Ruby]]
* [[Xolotl]]

=Date=
30/6/2013
=Log=
<div></div> There's a rumbling in the background that doesn't quite fit the lack of real overcast overhead. One block from the mall and hunkered down at the back passageway that serves as one of the rodent's emergency escape routes, a hooded rodent is mumbling anxiously to himself as he shifts from foot to foor with shopping bag in hand. The clothes felt far too itchy, his watch that he hadn't worn in ages felt too damn tight. Everything about this just seemed /wrong/. What was he doing? He could hear a crowd in the distance, but the rat is currently looking up and down the street for something..else. "C'mon, damnit.." The guard wouldn't be gone for too long before they start manning up every exit, even the hidden ones. Pog is grinning like a devil, giddy as can be. For the mostpart she blended into the mutant crowd- she belonged there, after all. She had climbed to the top of the tallest pile of debris she can find, cheering on the crowd, "This is only the first step to truly breaking the chains of Prometheus! Those traitorous rats are in league with everyone who's ever harassed us, hurt us, killed us... Restrained us! They supply them with the means to do so! So I say we cut them off once and for all! Remember, patience is key- but once Charlie sends the signal, show them the true power of 'ferals'!" With that, she lets out a vicious, feline roar to excite the crowd all the more, then leaps down off the debris, striding her way around to meet her lieutenant. Once she turns into the passage, she nods towards him. "Lead the way, Charlie-boy." Mickey's ears droop. This rat is clearly one out of place of the riot, but hey. If there's a party. "Yeeeah.." he squeaks, his voice drowned comepletely by the mob. "Hope you know what you're doin'," he chitters as he puts his paws on the piece of drywood that was apparenly secured along with the others; this one easily slides aside to reveal the parking lot of the mall. "I'll meet ya by the East exit. If you're on time," he adds with a mumble, then steps over the frame quickly to avoid the rush of mobs as he pulls out an airhorn and lets it blare. The rabble were an entity unto themselves at this point, a teeming swarm of various mutants and borderline ferals that had become malcontent with the way the Mallrats were running the show milled about, anger, frustration and despertion fueling them.

They needed someone to blame for their troubles and a way to feed themselves and their children...if they gave a damn about what fell from between their legs at all. So when The tigress gave her little speach, the crowd answered back with a mixed roar of it's own! Yeah! Fuck those rats! Fucking corporate sell outs! Oh they couldn't wait.... Flying high above the scene below, Glein was armored and geared for combat. "Command, Dragoon here. Currently 250 feet AGL, and I can confirm, we've got a large group of creatures. One seemed to give a speech or something, becuase they're pumped up." Glein said, tapping the mic and earpeice combo currently in her left ear. "Can we get someone inside the mall in time to warn them?" Glein asked, wanting to get down there and calm teh situation, or stop it, but only could wing above it as an observer. It was agrivating. UHSC command responds in piecemill text fashion. [Maintain line-ofsight. Mallrats have their own weapons and lookouts. Don't get involved unless assistance is requested. Both sides of conflict are your priority.] Inside the mall the whispers of the mob pass from rat to rat in the classic game of telephone. Thankfully reception is good; it takes only a few minutes after the speech for word to finally reach the chilly top of Mt. Cool. Calmly, he filters down his own instructions. Stay chill, watch the doors, get ready to go on lockdown. He himself would go personally to the manager's office to access the PA system and alert the shoppers. "So like, there's a party out there that seems too hot, so if you're not done with your trip here then just start chillin' in the food court till it all blows over. Yeah?" Xolotl has been hunting, stalking the city streets for prey, for the Blessing of Change. But now, a commotion, a flare of noise and crowd-scent, catches its attention. What's this? Gliding into the group as the mob gathers, Xolotl listens with fascinated curiosity to the tigress's speech, and the answering roars all around it. It has no care for these things - they are beneath its concern - but the sheer raw intensity of the emotion, and the concentration of pheromones in the air from so many passionate bodies all in one place - oh, it was intoxicating! The Hungry One would stick around, and flow with the mob, as one with it. Its forked tongue flicks, tasting the air repeatedly as it savors the crowd's mingled essences. Edel passes a bit of tech to a rat in exchange for a few cans of the pop that the small husky enjoys so much. After tucking the drinks into her dufflebag, she turns to look out towards the exit of the mall, a frown forming on her muzzle as she draws her hood up. "Well, that doesn't sound at all pleasant." She shuffles off behind part of the scenery, reaching around behind her back to check that her new rifle had a magazine in it. Cardison looks less than certain as her haggling for a book of old fantasy art is interrupted by the commotion in the lower levels. "Thaaat doesn't sound like normal squabbles..." She peeks out over the edge of the walkway, tail curled around herself to give her some semblance of decency - Though the implication of being dressed in naught but one's own tail may work against that goal. She perks at the squeal of the PA, making quick last minute offers for the book before hugging it against herself as she follows the instructions and heads for the food court. "Always a new adventure..." Pog nods to Charlie and gets straight to work, looking along the wall and feeling against it for grooves or loose bricks or any of that silly secret agent stuff when she notices an indent in the wall that should've been obvious from how close she was. Feeling less than tactically genius she pries open the false wall, slipping through and leaving it open behind her, leading into what looks a lot like a slightly winding maintenance tunnel. Cautiously the tiny tigress pads down what is a lot like a grand hall to her, wary of bumping into a mallrat at any turn. There was a grate somewhere around here... Glein growls at that. "Roger that Command. Maintaining aerial survailence of developing situation. Dragoon out." She states, controlling herself enough not to growl into the mic itself. This whole situation was just ASKING for it to explode by one group or the other overreacting. That's how so many skirmishes began, and usually erupted into much uglier, much larger conflicts. Ruby roamed the outskirts of the mall, picking up the constant litter around the area. She could have passed as a janitor even, if she wasn't only picking up metallic scraps. "Ugh, too many cans to bother with..." This was not the most entertaing way to get supplies, and the yelling nearby made it worse. She would another lap inside if she could, and get out before something worse than screaming came up. Within the rush back and forth of the rats it's easy to see the order in the chaos. A glossy black femrat is hurrying moving chairs to help barricade up the front doors, A pierced rat jingling like mad is helping close off some of the shops that they wouldn't be needing should it turn into a seige, and one hooded rat with a shopping bag is going about, helpfully dragging trash cans away from their places by the loungechairs and placing them in key parts around the evac routes. Each rodent had a task and like clockwork they seem to act. Both Edel and Cardison are accosted by frazzled looking rodents asking each where they are; "Ya guys should get off hiding, or goin' somewhere to help." And then there was the issue of hormones...A throng of milling frustrated bodies. Rage, fear, excitement...and suddenly lust began flaring up as forms press together, someone started ovulating and set off another and suddenly the throng was getting less patient, predators struggling to keep from turning on their fellows when their prey was just down the street. Tempers were fraying fast, this crowd was either going to burst or turn on itself!

Inside the mall Rats were moving into positions to cover key exits, grabbing their weapons and accessories...you'd be surprised how much swag you could decorate a rifle and binoculars with and then there were the helmets...OMG. But then there came a real issue when a guard finding his place gave a shout! An exit was open! SOmeone had either come in or out by a ratway! Cardison looks a little confused at the mixed signals. "The PA said to go to..." She murmurs, pointing in the direction she thinks the foodcourt is in. She spins in place, trying to stay out of the way of the rats moving past her. Scratching her head, she grimaces. "Would that be hiding or helping?" She yelps as the warning call goes out, hurriedly continuing her trip to the food court regardless. Well, this was definitly chaos in the making..... Rats running around, arming themselves..either there was a sale on swag or something was up. Angus walked back over from the food court, a soda in his hand as he sucked on the straw. "Um....someone mind telling me what the hell is going on?" Looks like someone wasn't paying attention. Pog's fur bristles at the sound of that shout. Ohhh, dear. The ditzy feral had already made a terrible mistake. Still, she didn't intend on paying for it, and begins dashing down the tunnel as fast as she possibly can. She quickly meets a dead end, however... But there's the grate she's looking for. Many feet above the tiny tigress. Someone normal sized might be able to reach, but not her. "Aww damn." She had to think fast... She looks behind her once, then back at the grate, crouching down and wiggling her rear predatorily before launching herself up at the grate, landing on it and... clinging to it desperately by her fingers and toes. It wouldn't budge. Uhoh. In the manger's office, Rod tugs on his whiskers for a bit. Standing up and slipping out, he directs another rat to take his place and be ready with belayed instructions. There needs to be a cool face to lessen the fear amongst the not-so-chilled ones, afterall, so the tall one strides purposefully outward. Down the stairs, he slips easily through the lines of rats and pauses just outside the water fountain by the lavatories. "What?" He asks, when word finally reaches him. "Which one? Shit..do we have a rat?" It would of been funny under any other moment as he scans the crowd. One of these things is not like the other.. Edel gives a nod to the rat and kneels down behind part of the structuring as she brings her rifle around on the sling. "I'll be helping, if things get ugly. No need to worry about me!" She trains the rifle towards the exit, should the barricade fail. Well, the gun did need a field test. Maybe it would get one. The feathered serpent's fangs ache to sink into warm, bleeding flesh. The rising frenzy of the mob is infectious, and it could feel itself responding. What a rush! As far as Xolotl is concerned it doesn't matter if the crowd turns on itself or explodes outward. Either way, it can't wait for the ride! The metallic-scaled body quivers with restrained need to lash out. Soon... soon... The crowd was getting more and more restless, Each new female to start squirming was saturating the senses of the mob and seeding the chaotic nature of the mob into a more and more feral beast. Males were losing their grip, muscles straining, senses pushed to the limit, nanites working in overtime just to keep the stress and strain from causing strokes and hysterical blackouts. Soon the most feral minds in the crowd were becoming dominant, their eagerness influencing those not used to falling so low and slowly things were starting to edge down the street. Not a charge, not even a march, just a lazy overflow of impatient movement followed by those just behind like a caterpillar unfurling. Suddenly, somewhere an airhorn goes off. This is /inside/ the mall, however, and every single rat suddenly stops and looks around in puzzlement. The lifeblood of the mall pause and, for a brief moment, there's not even a pin drop. It was not just the signal for the outside mob, however. Chaos once again explodes, this time literally, as every single trash can scattered throughout the lower level of the mall suddenly explode in a mass of thick, gooey brown. Like a chain raction there's a POP after BANG as bins go off with enough force to send the closest rats flying aside; the rest coated quite liberally in rich, sweet chocolate. Those who had fallen back to the food court would be spared the worst of it all, but those by the exits or evac routes would find themselves suddenly in a very sticky situation. Ruby grumpily looks over to the store once she's done, quickly noticing the extra commotion near the entrance. She really hoped it was a sale, but sales don't usually end up coming from what sounded like impatient...growls? She quickly heads off to the inside, trying not to be a living roadblock. Glein cursed. "Command, The mob is on the move. Steady march to the mall. I don't think the Rats can stop them. They're not only gathering momentum, but also more numbers as they move. Over." Glein reports, her wings flapping on occasion to keep her aloft, but her gaze remained locked to the events going on below. Sadly, she was too high up to know that things already were happening in teh mall, hell, she barely heard the roar from teh creatures when they'd roared their approval at whatever one of htem had said. Cardison yelps as things suddenly get very chaotic. Having been putting as much distance between her and the walls as she could, she's at least far enough away from the bins to avoid being thrown, but instead she's caught in the blast of chocolate from both sides. She tumbles, flailing as she tries to save her balance (and her recent purchase) from falling into the mess and failing. Skidding across the now-slick floor, it's all she can do to try to slide her way to the food court. It's close enough that it shouldn't take her too long to get there, now. Head swiveling around, looking for at least someone he knew in this chaos Angus was rather confused. The airhorn nearly gives him a heart attack as he drops his drink. Yep, someone definitly set a firecracker up someones ass. Drawing his gun he looks around, before the party favors appear. After the first explosion The coyote throws himself to the ground, wondering why the hell it smelled like chocolate. Doors were locking when the airhorn went off. The panic caused by the sudden chocolate blasts was shocking as people went from thinking themselves dead, to covered in shit, to covered in sticky chocolate. Who would pull such a prank at such a time?

Searching for intruders was suddenly less important than checking for injuries and locking all the doors. Other than the Bossrat, no one cared about the unknown rat that may or may not exist now, let alone a cat. Pog reaches up a claw to try to unscrew the grate. She ends up trying to use her claw to pry the screw out, and realizes she has no goddamn idea what she's doing. Frustrated and a little frightened, she growls loudly and, clinging with one hand, lifts the other to start slamming into the thin metal of the grate, smashing it to pieces, nearly making herself fall off and making a hell of a lot of noise in the process. Subtle. Fortunately for her she still manages to clamber through and fall face first into... a restroom. Of course it was the restroom. The restroom always held secrets. Pog peers up at the broken grate and sighs, but still moves to crack the door open slightly to peek out. If she wasn't wrong, it should be somewhere near the food court, and she hoped there wouldn't be many rats nearby. Ignorance is bliss. The hiss and swish of leathery flesh pushing against the air signals the arrival of the Draconic Huntress, her wings flapping and then spreading out as she aters her flight towards the besieged mall, drawn by the smell of many rats in fear or pain. Also, chocolate. Her entrance is dramatic but brief, green scales shimmering as she dives down through the window and then rises into the air once more, her powerful muscles working as she takes hold of the ceiling above. Claws crack stone, and the large scaly form of Entale hangs from the high ceiling like a massive bat, her eyes flicking across the scene below as she considers her opportunities. The crowd is moving! The serpent-creature flows with the motion, pressing forward eagerly. The crashing of glass somewhere very nearby, and the obvious swoop of a Dragon, only serve to further incite its aggression. The hunt is on, and Xolotl is, as always, hungry. In her more distant spot, Edel managed to avoid the chocolate mess, but the noise certainly posed a problem for her ears. After a moment of growling and rubbing at her head, she tightened her grip on the rifle and lowered her eyes to look through the scope. Cardison squints, halting her careful traversal of the hallway as she catches movement near the wall. Wiping chocolate from her face, she waves at the small figure. "Hey, kid. Where's your mom? Don't tell me she just bailed on you." Slipping over to the restroom door, she kneels down before Pog to make sure she's unharmed. Offering as comforting a smile as she can while covered in chocolate and surrounded by chaos, she offers the tiny tiger a hand. "I'm Card. Let's get somewhere safe, okay? Try not to slip in the chocolate. Or eat it. Don't know where it's been." "God dammit Pog, this is not fucking easter!" Angus stood back up, covered in chocolate once again as he sits in the Mall. Knowing exactly who it is as he checks to make sure none of it was jamming up his gun. He growled, walking over to the only person he knew, nodding to Edel. "Mind telling me what the hell is going on?" Rod had frozen like every other rat, but before he could squeak out an order he had been tossed aside by a wave of goop. "Awwww MAN my DUDS," he mutters after slipping and sliding to try and stand up, and is only helped on his feet by a hooded rodent that had appeared to escape most of the blast unharmed. Mumbling about something that 'It isn't safe' and 'Can't trust anyone', Rod is escorted along from the foodcourt to the nearest ratway at the bathrooms, but as he gets closer he starts fighting. "You Daft? We got a home to protect! Ain't leavin' now!" Ruby tries the avoid the chocolate trail as the stored cans jingle, now unsure if she was just as safe outside. She keeps trying to play on the janitor disguise, wiping up some of it with a rag. Screw cleaning the whole thing, that was for someone that knew what they were doing. "Is everyone waiting in a line today? This is way too much stress..." Edel offers a shrug to Angus. "I couldn't tell you. Something about a mob? A riot? I don't know. If they come in here, I'm going to turn them into a fine mess, though. I needed to test this thing out, anyway. I didn't think it'd happen so soon!" She gives a little chuckle before returning her attention to the front of the mall. "Let's hope it doesn't come to it, though, in all seriousness." Pog peeks her head out just a bit more to get a better view and /holy crap there's Rod/. She swiftly ducks her head back and looks around. She couldn't get back through the broken grate without hurting herself or at least making a ton of noise, but she sure as hell couldn't leave through the front door. This was it. She'd have to get it done here and now or not at all- or maybe she'd get lucky and he'd walk off. Maybe this WAS her luck! A thousand thoughts ran through her head but in the end all she did was hide in one of the stalls and stay quiet as a whisper. THe sound of the horn actually slowed the crowd. Addled minds had to stop and struggle to remeber waht that meant. But here was a sound no one would ever forget:

The broken glass is shortly followed by a cry of fear and outrage and then the mall is alive with weapons fire as laser, pistols and rifle fire make certain the grand huntress would be eating from a straw tonight, her body the target of every visible and available defender in a mad chocolate fueled panic.

Outside the crowd went nuts, gunfire, they were being attacksed, they were being hurt! Many fled in fear, while a lesser number charged forward, the crowd breaking against itself like a wave with the undecided being forced aside or carried away. "Command, what's our play here? This thing is going to get ugly fast. The mob's nearly gone totally feral from what I can see up here." Glein says, right before hte sounds of gunfire erupted even to her position. "Ignore last Command, weapons fire, I repeat weapons fire from the Mall. Unknown cause or destination." she states, angling herself in a slight dive to the side to try and figure out what was going on now. Angus blinks at Edel, before he frowns. "A Mob...or Riot huh?" Sighing he shoved his gun back into its holster, and drags out his hammer. "Edel, if it comes it you can shot what I don't damn well smash." Grumbling he shakes what he can of the chocolate off of him, his anger building as sparks start to fall. Yote was pissed. Xolotl was one of those who leapt forward, eagerly, aggressively, with total abandon. Well, leaped wasn't really the right word, given its current scaily serpentine form, but snakes are remarkably swift, and Xolotl puts some of that speed to use as it rushes toward the mall. At this point, a haze of red covers its eyes. The first living thing it sees, it will seize, and strike. A rush of ecstacy fills its cold-blooded form and its wings open as it hisses forward. Life is good! Pog also looks at Cardison like she's nuts. She was actually quite full-bodied- in fact she looked like someone put a shrink ray to a stalking tigress. Maybe someone did. In any case, before darting into a stall, she murmurs, "Uhh... Stay real quiet. I um... Don't handle noise well when I'm... Doing my business," cocking a thumb towards the stall as she hides. Entale panics. She'd expected some resistance, maybe a few bullets or thrown rocks. This, though, was a tad excessive. Perhaps they we- Here her grandoise thoughts are interrupted by pain, bullets ripping into tender membranes of her wings, laser fire reduced to almost nothing by her unnaturally tough and reflective hide but still painful. And in such large numbers, enough to make her scream. The dragoness falls short of her intended perch in a mass of bleeding and burned muscle and scales, crunching hard against the ground as the wind is knocked from her lungs. And she's got chocolate all over her front. Black and red war for space in her eyes, and she goes still. Not dead, not quite out, but smart enough and beaten enough to know better than to move. Edel cackles at Angus. "Good! For a moment I thought you'd be one of those wishy-washy types to tell me to keep a level head, or take the high road or something. Glad that we're on the same level here. Good luck to you, Angus. I'll keep you covered." Cardison reaches out, trying to snag the feline as she darts back into the bathroom. "H-hey! Come back! It might not be safe in there!" She follows after, peeking under the stall walls to see if she can locate the feline. She smiles under the stalls, trying to wave at Pog. "Don't worry, I'm here to help." Making her way around the front, she notices the broken grate and pauses. There's something in here that's dangerous. She's not daft. "Alright, kid. Don't worry, I'll keep you safe. I'm gonna make a little noise, though, alright?" Looking around the room, she spots the perfect thing - self-sanitizing towel drier, your destiny has come. Redeem thyself in her time of need. Chainsword whirring to life, she does her best to sever it from the wall without damaging the towel. Charlie boy grits his teeth under his hoodie. The gunshots and lasers are here, but where was the damn cat? He missed her face in the door as he struggles with Rod, the taller rat clearly wanting to get well into the fight of things as they both slip, then go tumbling into the chocolate. End over end they wrestling, lost in the confusion of mall goers, chocolate covered rats, and general shitstorm that was slowly falling across the mall. Ruby blinks as she evesdrops around the chocolate area. "Riots? Oy, cans are not going to stop that!" Wolf claws are not going to a damned thing against lasers either if it's as bad as it sounds, the canine crouching behind a nearby lunch table while she looks to Angus and Edel. "You two wouldn't have any spare weapons, would you?" Angus smiles at Edel and nods. "Just make sure that when you hit me, you blame it on the rioters." Ruby's entrance causes him to blink, before he digs into the pack on his back and pulls out a revolver. "Here, knock yourself out. Just don't try and shoot any of us okay?" Pog slaps a padded palm against her head as she hears the chainsword rev. All she could hope was that the gunfire drowned out the sound of that as Rod approached. In fact, she no longer felt like waiting. She was antsy. She was terrified and excited at the same time, and sweet programmers of Prometheus she was getting turned on by the danger of it all. So she calmly walks out of the stall, and then peeks out the door one last time to ensure that Rod is still approaching, hoping he made enough of a fuss to not be right outside the door yet. Edel glances at Ruby, peering at the wolf for a moment. "Do you fancy distance or getting up close?" And then Angus handles it. "Well. That works! Thanks, Angus." She lines her sights up on a rioter. Xolotl, to be specific. She doesn't pull the trigger yet, though. Oh damn is the shit hitting the fan. During the time it takes to fall the sudden dragon, one of the rodent's spotters starts squeaking out. The mob was advancing! There's a slippery moment of confusion as the scaled beast is left alone for the moment and the rats try to scramble back into place over the floor. A couple are still helping each other through the mess; in particually two who are covered head to toe by the bathrooms. They just can't seem to get onto their feet before one of them accidently trips the other. "This..way!" Grunts one. "Get offa..me!" grumbles the other. Cardison notes Pog heading for the door - That way just leads to the rest of the rats, so she's confident that Pog's not going to leave that way. Giving the towel a tug as the machine crumbles under her growling blade, she breathes a sigh of relief as it comes out intact. With Pog distracted, she puts herself between the open grate and the door, sneaking up on Pog as quietly as she can - The standard "privacy hallway" of the bathroom could help her trap the feline felon if she's noticed. Ruby nervously laughs, accepting the revolver and keeping it lowered. "I just need a backup for when fists and claws are a bad idea." She watches the door with them, hoping a shot would be for last resorts. The mob was coming, Xolotl had true kindred spirits at his back and sides, the lead were the ones that had been spoiling for a fight anyway, followed closely by those overcome with lust but prefered prey that struggled, with many of the others having turned to pursue the others that ran, eager to fuck the fear ful or just get some that didn't make a fuss.

With the dragon down, mall rats were turning their attention o the mob, some pot shots of panic being taken despite some rats calling for a hault. Pog swings the door open violently with a loud SLAM- just loud enough to get the two rats in front of the bathrooms' attention. Letting out a long, feral growl, she reaches out to grab the side of the wall where the door closes with both paws, growling growing louder and louder, her fingers literally sinking into the wall and breaking it apart until she rips an entire, massive chunk from the wall as big as herself. Holy shit. Staring straight at the rat she wants, poor Rod, she clutches the rock tightly and promptly vaults it the fuck forwards right at him, not aiming for any particular part of him as long as it hits home. Entale may have overestimated herself. Or, at least, underestimated the rats. She's pretty sure she didn't think that through well enough, and almost as sure that even with her recovery times it would be awhile before she pulled that again. After all, she's supposed to be spitting acid and kicking ass, not drooling blood and crawling towards a bathroom. The shooters were distracted, and it would only take her a few minutes to pull herself back together if she got somewhere quiet. Nevermind the chocolate seeping into her wounds and sending nauseous shivers through her body. Nevermind that she had more holes in her than she was used to. Just keep crawling, and hope they don't see. Coyotes don't help when it comes to chaos, and Angus was no acception as he brought more chaos in the form of fire. Dark green flames burst to life in the feral mob, before swelling and bursting to rain down upon all within reach. Those who weren't smart enough to run at the flames, and stupid enough to attack Angus met the heavy mass of his hammer, and ten thousand volts of pure electricity as he laughs. "Come on, I thought this was supposed to be a riot. Not a dance!" Blissfully unaware of the weapon being trained on it at that very moment, Xolotl surges through the door with the press of the other aggressive mob members, wings raised in its eagerness to attack something, anything. But preferably something... warm. In its vision, everything is reduced to moving red shapes. Shapes which it dearly wished to reduce to motionless black lumps. Hissing balefully, the serpentine thing reared back for a moment before launching itself at the closest and most vulnerable of those red shapes, which it dimly recognized as a coyote. At the sudden chunk of rock sailing past her line of sight, Edel wheels the rifle around to Pog. "Stop that this instant, or I'll put a bullet through your skull." She peers down the scope once more, finger on the trigger, waiting for any kind of further provocation. For any kind of justification for her to let the metal fly. Cardison gawps. Maybe her plan is not such a good one. But it's sound, if she can get it off - Cut off movement, and strength is nothing. As soon as the wall is out of Pog's grasp, she lunges forward, aiming to loop the towel over Pog and pull her arms to her sides. The trick isn't getting it on her - It's keeping her down long enough to wrap the full length of the loop over her until the fabric is taut, then managing to get the last layer over her. "Sunofa..DOWN," Rod grunts as he finally gets on top of Charlie and elbows him, hard, in the face. Before he can follow up, the sudden growl makes him look to the side at.. "Oh. You have got to be.." He tries to roll over and put Charlie between himself and Pog, but when struck the smaller rat is sent tumbling away towards Entale while Rod himself finds himself in a brand new struggle, and starts to squeak loudly, "CAT" Glein growls, seeing what looks like the two groups getting ready to get into a clash. "Command, this is Dragoon. Either give me new orders, or I'm going to start doing what I can to protect people! Over!" Glein grunted through the mic, her right hand now tightly holding the grip of her rifle and adjusting it so that the stock rested firmly in the seat of her shoulder. At this point, the whole situation deterating as fires began to spread out. And the start of actual combat inside the mall, well, things were bad. "Command, Ferals and Mallrats are now in live combat, I say again, combat has begun between Mallrats and feral rioters!" Angus blinks as he swears he heard something coming at him, and he had just enough time to face the Serpent as it comes barreling into him. To the Serpent, the impact would feel like taking on a brick wall as Angus is brought to the ground, fangs bared with a rawr as Xolotl is met with eletricity, claws, and fangs. SUdden radio silence is broken as Cadet meyer's sweet voice slides into Glein's ear with a soft squeak. "Dragoon this is COmmand, you are now being tasked with extraction. GPS locator places Eddel in the vicinity. Intervention by the USHC in this dispute has NOT been otherrised, but the LT has said...The boss would be pretty angry if Edel were hurt, so do whatever you deem required to protect your fellow.Command out." Food. Food might help. Protiens and nutrients to help the dragoness heal. Or just blood. She was so very thirsty. Then comes a god-send in the form of a rat, already injured. Or, rather, a cat-send. The huntress isn't picky, and while not quite a feral isn't about to let herself risk death when there's someone else to sacrifice. So she reaches out with her long powerful arm, and grabs the unfortunate rat. A twist and a yank later she's pulling him towards her, and trying to sink her large aray of teeth into his thighs, where her medical training tells her there should be some veins or arteries. And she sucks. Whoomph! The impact was hard, harder than the hungry one had expected. But they went down anyway, the snake-thing already moving to encoil its warm-blooded target even as they fell, although not entirely successfully. Still, for the most part, Xolotl managed to land on top of Angus as they hit the ground. Although twitching with pain at the lighting dancing across its scales, not to mention the scrabble of claws, the feel of its own hide beind torn only encourages it ever more to strike. It does so without hesitation, aiming to bury its fangs in the coyote's throat. Few of the attackers were making it close enough to make much more than a mess with their bodies. One sided gunfire dropping the vulnerable, the clumsy and the mindless. While the mall was in no danger of an overrun, that left the others on their own when it came to dealing with the dragoness and the kitty. Though the kitty seemed to be in trouble right now and certainly Rod's cries of Cat should mean something. Glein looks at the situation going on down below her, and almost wants to yell at the LT. "Command, We've got a fucking warzone going on down here, and your telling me that I can't do anything more than pull one of our own out? Are you fucking out of your MIND?!" Glein yells, though she was dipping her flight angle to fly lower, gliding towards the building. Not a full on dive, but definitely flying lower towards it. Pog lets rip a feral roar, utterly disregarding the gun trained on her head. She'd book it. She'd book it hard, and she was going to scoop up Rod, skid right the hell around and go straight back for the restroom. All she'd have to do is outrun a bullet. And try not to slip on the chocolate in the process. Edel squints at Pog and makes good on her words. Sort of. She doesn't shoot for the head, but she does fire a shot aimed at Pog's legs, hoping to take the fleeing out of the equation. Charlie skids across the chocolate, his head still spinning, as his vision is slow to catch up. He can just make out what looks to be a strange trio indeed; Pog leading Card with another rat over her shoulder. "Waait..you're forgettin m--Eep!" his calls are cut off as he's suddely scooped closer, then outright yells when he feels himself bit. Whining, he starts to franticly smack the reptile on the nose as he squirms. "No! Come back!" Aw hell.. Pog's reaction to Cardison is a fairly simple one (and also comes before everything in that last pose, SHH SHHHH). She's horny. She's angry. She's hulked out. She's a little ball of fur, teeth and claws, and while it does make her squirm at first, all it does is aggravate her as she tears the entrapment to shreds. Still, her focus is on a rat, not Cardison, fortunately for her. Angus manages to move his throat out of the way, those fangs slicing into his shoulder instead and forcing him to yelp in pain. In a flash he forces his right forearm against the Serpents throat, his fangs flashing as he moves to draw his Revolver. "Sorry, but Coyote is off the menu!" With the fluid movement of practice he flicked the catch on the hammer and drew it back, shoving the barrel into Xolotl's side. Pulling the trigger the round felt like a hammer blow, as the underbarrel of the revolver released it's payload of 20 gauge buckshot. "Lettgo!" Barks Rod as he flails and struggles within the tiger's grasp, then gets squeezed out of the rest of his air as she starts to haul ass. Slung over her body he's large enough that shooters will have to want to aim real carefully to not accidently clip him, but for all of his thumping on her back and angry gutteral cussing the rat can't seem to do much. Cardison is tossed back as the tiny feral rips the material to shreds, her proximity launching her as she fights out of it. She skids back into the bathroom, chocolate-slicked body sliding about under the stalls before barely stopping herself from falling down the grate. Ruby is a jittery mess once a giant snake barges in, trying to aim at it in the struggle. The one time things are bad enough, and no clean shot! She slowly turns back to the open doors, trying to keep any of the snake's 'friends' out. Entale was hungry, and now she's not as hungry. The unfortunate rodent she bit into is likely less happy than her with the arrangement, but he's unlikely do do much after the amount of blood she's drawn out of him. Her wings are stiff and sore, tattered and non-functional, but it's just a matter of time until she gets back in the air. She gives the rat a Transfixing Gaze to be certain he's out of the picture for the moment, and flexes her mostly functional muscles. The holes are now scars, but they'll be gone without too much effort. The Huntress slowly rises to her feet, looming over her recent victim and letting out an angry hiss. She looks to see if any guns are on her, and then for anyone else to snack on. Pog runs, oh JOY OF JOYS she has Rod, she throws him over her shoulder, skids around and then doesn't stop, also why is there a screamingly painful hole in her leg? All too suddenly she tumbles over, sending Rod flying forwards towards the open door, and slapping down face first into the chocolate, skidding shortly before coming to a full stop. Weakly she turns over, and, using the last of her suddenly halted strength, roars out one last thing throughout the mall, praying it can be heard over the battle: "THEIR LEADER, HERE! TAKE HIM, WIN EVERYTHING!" A simple message, but hopefully clear enough to get through to the ferals' fuzzed brains. She promptly falls over backwards, gasping and groaning. Hm. This wasn't so bad. Maybe that was the shock telling her that, though, as it certainly felt that bad. So that's what being shot at close range feels like. A weird, distant part of Xol's mind, one somehow not involved with the crazy bloodlust surging through most of its consciousness, calmly took note of the precise sensations, and just how very much it hurt. But Xolotl was beyond committed at this point. It was bleeding badly, but not yet out of the picture. The blow from the shotgun was incredible, but not quite strong enough to force the snake-beast to relax its death-grip on the coyote's shoulder. It did knock some of its coiling bulk off the coyote, however, totally foiling Xolotl's attempt to coil and constrict. But now, with blood flowing over his tongue and down his throat, thought and tactics were lost to it. It flexed its powerful jaws, grinding its sharp teeth as well as its venomous fangs deeper into the wound it has made. Its wings beat at its prey's face and upper body. Glein Not waiting for Command to respond, Glein lands on the roof of the building, tumbling into a roll at teh speed in which she dove. Popping up, she moved to one of the roof access doors, trying to open it, and finding it locked. Not normally being the one to be on point, and thus blast the lock, she almost regretted not getting a shotty or masterkey attached to her rifle. Grabbing ahold of the knob, she slammed her shoulder into the door, doing so multuple times before growling, stepping back, and rubbing her shoulder. Time for a different approach. Charlie is down and out for the count, bleeding weakly from his leg infront of the bathroom, as Entale stands once again. "Was..same side.." he mutters, the floor spinning too much for him to bother to try and listen to all the shouting going on. Was that pog yelling something about their leader? He couldn't tell. A little nap in the puddle of chocolate was likely called for. After seeing the shot make contact, Edel slings the rifle back onto her shoulder and draws her sword, instead, sprinting to take up position next to Rod. "You need to get somewhere safer." She drops into a defensive stance, keeping her eyes on Pog to make sure she stays down. Cardison struggles - She's more or less slide into the hole where the grate was, and her slippery grasp is the only thing keeping her from falling ass-first down it. She's not going to do much good, anyway, so she's in no hurry to try to throw herself into the crowd of people with superpowers and guns. Angus grinds his teeth together as those fangs dig even deeper into his shoulder. "God...dammit.." He shoved with all his might in his right shoulder, thos wings beating into his face causing more annoyance then pain. Before he lunged with his fangs, catching on that wing and biting down with as much force as possible in return. Rod on the other hand is sent, once more, tumbling to the ground with a grunt and grone until he hits the far wall of the bathroom. "Wha.." he blinks, shakes his head, and tries to stand back up and pat himself down. One piece; sore as fuck and covered in god knows what, but damnit rat is still here! Ignoring the grate, he marches over to the fallen Pog and grabs her by the scruff of her neck. "Ya? Incase you hadn't noticed, not a lot of safe places left," he says to Edel as he tries to drag the cat along. "Go make sure my guys aren't in trouble and get me some rope, yeah?" Pog growls as she's grabbed by the scruff, then looks down at her wound and winces. Oh, now she knew something was very wrong. Her leg didn't usually make that shape, nor did she recall having that bloody wound there before. The moment she realized something was wrong her nanites started kicking it, trying desperately to mend her leg back together, making her gasp softly and drop her head back into the chocolate as she's dragged off. Today was going to be a bad day, she could just tell. Ruby stows the revolver and rushes at the wrestling pair, forgeting about the watch for now. What was to point of holing up if there was a feral inside already? She leaps and swings down with her pack, driving a Wild Swing at the bite happy snake. "Get off of him!" Edel nods at Rod and retreats into the bathroom. "Will do." For now, she had something else to check on. She's pretty sure she saw someone else go back into the bathroom, and while she wasn't sure who it was, she intended to find out. Glein takes a deep breath, and holding her rifle in a low ready grip, she steps forward and raises her right leg for a kick, and does so. Her foot hit right where she wanted it, just below the handle causing the catch to lose hold of hte door grame, and slam against the wall, the materials put to hold it closed tumbling down the stairs, followed quickly by Glein, moving in practiced movements and motions, though she stops and hisses sharply in pain as, unlike when she was a male marine in Fallujah, she had a tail, and hadn't managed to get it inside before the door's bounce had it closing on her tail between it and hte frame. Pulling her tail in quickly, and making sure it wasn't TOO badly damaged, she shook her head, and resumed going down the stairs, her tactical light shining down the well. Entale smiles wide, on her feet and not near so injured as she was. She can see a tangle of people fighting, which is promising. They'll be less able to stop her from getting at least one bite in. So she crouches, and begins to pad her way towards them in silence. Perhaps surprisingly for something so large, Entale has picked up a knack for avoiding undue attention. Her tongue flicks out and she heads towards the bathroom, scenting blood. The cat and the rat, either would be a feather in her hat. If she had a hat. Or clothes at all. Whatever. Xolotl would have emitted a screeching hiss of pain, but its mouth is full of blood and flesh, so only a red sort of air-hiss escaped as it jerks its wing, trying to pull it from the coyote's jaws without relinquishing his own hold, knowing, or hoping, that soon enough the venom would kick in and the coyotre would become more manageable. Then something thwacks against its side, and Xolotl growls in its throat with irritation, aiming a tail swipe at the interfering female. It wasn't much of an attack, limited by the serpent's wounded state and by its greater focus on Angus, but it was still strong enough to knock Ruby off her feet if the blow landed. Cardison offers an embarrassed smile as Edel walks in on the nude, chocolate-covered skunk girl trying to squirm her hips out of the hole. Trying to lighten the mood, she remarks, "This isn't what it looks like." Bracing herself, she wipes a chocolate-covered hand on her chocolate-covered body to try to somehow clean her hand off to offer it to Edel. "Would you be a dear?" Rod, left along with Pog by the scruff of her neck, awaits the rope as he looks about slowly. Head held high now, he makes note of the damage, how most of the rats had scattered to barricade themselves into stores to hide from the fight if not shooting outside. The rat he had been wrestling with is given a queer little look; he looked familiar, and what caused that legwound? Somehow he misses the very large dragon but hey, these things happen. Wait, no they don't..in fact, why was the body not there anymore? "Huh.." Angus definitly wasn't going to let go of that wing if he had anything to say about it, he clamped down even harder as he trys to wrench his jaw sideways and pull the wing with him. When he noticed Ruby coming in for the save he waved a hand to try and get her to back off, he didn't want someone else getting hurt just because he was foolish enough to be pinned. The strength in his right arm didn't waver, but the poison was taking it's effect slightly, his movments were just a little slower, that electrical current he had been keeping up was cut off so the he could focus more. Before he started to beat Xolotl over the head with his four pound revovler. Edel tilts her head before sighing. "Oh. It's just you." She reaches down with a gloved hand to try to help Cardison out of the hole. "I'm glad to find a friendly face in here, though. I need your help with something." Cardison smirks. "At leats my unique brand of wit is recognizable." She grabs the hand, clambering out of the hole and standing wobbily. "My help? What do you need?" Entale smiles her smile with far too many sharp teeth, noting that the mall-rat leader seems to have subdued the cat. Maybe he'd let her have it for a snack? Either way, she's allegedly on Zephyr's side, and Zephyr is allegedly on the rat's side. Which means if she has time to talk, she probably won't be shot. She might even get to eat a few poor stupid ferals. So she stands, hands up by either side of her head and breasts on full display to the mall-rat leader. Doubtful he'd be swayed that much by tits after living so long out here, but every little bit helps. "Helllooo, Rrrod. I am herre fromm Zephyr." Edel starts to hike up her dress, or at least it looks like she is, before she pulls one of the throwing knives from her thigh. "Simple, really. I need you to try to find some rope." She offers the knife to Cardison. While it was clearly meant for throwing, a knife is a knife, and in the end it is still plenty effective for stabbing. "Take this, and if you happen to get confronted, just stab them in the neck. You shouldn't need to use it, though." Ruby tries to move a leg away from the swipe, but the other leg can't pick up speed, the painted body stumbling as she landed to the ground. This was not the best mall day for anyone, it seemed. She ignores the warning as the hyper body scurries for the tail, returning bite for bite for bite at it. Cardison nods slowly. "If you're thinking you'll tie the tiger girl up, I don't think that'll work. She sort of... ignored any attempts to slow her down and tore through them like they were nothing. How much rope do you need, though?" Glein manages to make it down the entirity of the stairwell, before finding the maintainance door. It wasn't locked, likely because they figured that it'd be hard enough for most ferals to get in through the roof door. Opening the maintainance door, she found herself looking at a scene she'd almost forgot the look of. Massed combat in a confined space with no true distinction between friendly and foe forces. Now Glein just needed to find someone who'd seen where Edel went, unless Glein managed to spot her first. Hopefully it would be simple. Than again, things almost never were. Edel stares for a moment and shrugs. "Honestly, I don't know. Rod asked me to get it. What he does with it and how much he needs is known only to him. I need to try to keep my eyes on the combat, though, and you seem like a resourceful person. All help is appreciated." Rod almost starts when the dragon suddenly seems to appear out of thin air in his vision. Almost; one doesn't get to be the leader of the rats by losing one's cool. Even now, covered in chocolate and with the feral cat dragging by the scruff of her neck, he stands up straight and cracks his neck. "Zephyr? Z'at why you came crashin' through the roof like that?" He's skeptical enough that he takes a step back away from her. Not without a flick down to her chest, still. Nice tits. Just nice. Not as nice as Ronda's, but a solid 7. "If you really are tho', you can get started with cleaning up." He points up to the hole made above, then over to the group still fighting. "That too." Remarkably chill for someone standing in a ruined mall for the second time that year. "And somethin' to hold this bitch." Xolotl is quite fond of this serpent-form. It's tough and strong. But being thumped repeatedly on the head with a four-pound chunk of metal is going to hurt just about anyone. The thick, platelike scales protecting its skull prevent any worse damage from being done, but Xolotl's instincts force it to recoil from the blows, releasing the coyote's shoulder and jerking backward, so that Angus is mostly released from the serpent's coils. At about the same moment, Ruby launches her attack, striking with tooth and claw at the serpent's tail end. Its scales are thick, but not thick enough to stop all the incoming damage. Xolotl shakes its head a few times, dazed, but recovers quickly, throwing itself at Ruby instead with a hiss of mingled pain and bloodlust. It can feel its nanites struggling to repair the damage from the gunshot, but it can also feel its blood leaking out, still. Plus, it still feels giddy from all that electricity poured into it. But it strikes anyway, because it needs to. It has not tasted nearly enough blood yet! Quickly it throws itself around its attacker, heedless of its own wounds, though hindered by the fact that Angus still has one of its wings in a bitehold, but ignoring that annoyingly tough beast to strike at Ruby instead. Cardison looks about the bathroom, nodding. "I think I have an idea, yeah." Fetching her chainsword off the floor, she gives it an experimental rev to make sure it isn't too chocolate-plugged to be useful. Grinning, she takes the knife. "Sure thing, Edel. Where should I look for you when I find it?" Edel glances towards the door. "I'll be right outside the bathroom, I think." She slides the sword back into place, taking her rifle in her hands once more as she pulls the bolt back, chambering another round. She moves first, poking her head out before calling back for Cardison. "Looks clear for you to get going." She drops down to one knee and brings the rifle to her shoulder, looking down the scope at Xolotl. Xolotl wasn't out of the woods yet, as that insane coyote not only wasn't going to just let them leave, he damn well lunged at the Serpent. With his arms now free He lunges forward and wraps them around the Serpent, his fangs still buried in it's wing and tasting feathers as he tries to drag them off course and make sure they don't get to Ruby. Entale nods, careful not to show her relief when he doesn't have her gunned down. Again. But the past is the past, and she's got a plan. It seemed the small feline was important enough not to kill, and strong enough to have given a presumably decent fighter trouble. She doubted it could out-do her in raw strength, but better safe than sorry and all that. "I'll take her." Two claws extend towards the feline, ready to accept it if Entale isn't rebuffed. Either way she goes up as soon as she's done, powerful wings flapping and clawing at the air to drag her heavy form upwards. She wasn't any good at construction work, but she did know a thing or two about bringing things down. If the cat cooperated, great. If not... Well, she had plans. Cardison nods, peeking out over Edel. "Since the defenders are the ones with the guns, any way of showing I'm on their side so I don't get shot?" Pog peers between Rod and the dragon-thing. She has no idea what's going on at this point, only that her leg is still hurting like hell. At least the bleeding stopped. She let out a soft growl at the former of the two, and keeps trying to focus her nanites on healing... they were taking their sweet time, though, and she needed to think of something else, fast. Glein Looking over the situation, Glein noticed that familiar green trench coat atop a pink dress on a husky. "Thank god for small favors." Glein says, jumping from the second story walkway, and gliding to land next to Edel. There was a crunch of materials as Glein lands, though she does finally notice the massive amounts of, chocolate? coating things. Kneeling behind Edel, she taps the husky on the shoulder. "Friendlies on your six." Glein says to her as she taps. Edel bites her lip at Cardison's words, holding her fire for now as she thinks. The skunk had a point. As her mouth opens to reply, Glein shows up. "Glein! Good timing. I need you to help escort her." She jerks a thumb to Card. "She's going to find rope, but I don't know how to distinguish her from any hostiles. If you could go with her, you could help keep her out of trouble, and help make sure there's no mistake. Think you can do that for me?" Ruby tumbles with the latch as the Serpent thrashes, glad enough the Angus had one less bite on him. The feeling is short lived as she notices it coming right at her, biting even harder in a panic as the fangs try to break past the scales. She gives a subtle tail wave at the coyote, swinging at the side of the thick tail again. Mickey, honestly, looks to be on the fence about the whole gunning down thing. His eyes flick to the downed Charlie nearby, then hefts the cat upward to switch his hold into a classic bully headlock. "Mmpf, nothanks. Got someone who should be bringing rope.." he trails off, glances to the side at those exiting the bathroom, then frowns. Man, where were the rats when you needed them. "Someone start bangin' on doors, get up to the PA. Let 'em know things are.." he glances to the snake still flailing about, then the flying dragon. Just two, possibly three. "Mostly harmless. Any word on that rope? And someone for Fonzie's sake /help them/," he points to the brawl. Rod, honestly, looks to be on the fence about the whole gunning down thing. His eyes flick to the downed Charlie nearby, then hefts the cat upward to switch his hold into a classic bully headlock. "Mmpf, nothanks. Got someone who should be bringing rope.." he trails off, glances to the side at those exiting the bathroom, then frowns. Man, where were the rats when you needed them. "Someone start bangin' on doors, get up to the PA. Let 'em know things are.." he glances to the snake still flailing about, then the flying dragon. Just two, possibly three. "Mostly harmless. Any word on that rope? And someone for Fonzie's sake /help them/," he points to the brawl. Pog peers up at her captors and, while they seem distracted, she slowly brings a hand down to stroke at her still-stiff cock. Jesus, she was turned on by everything. Still, she jerks herself off as fast as she can, and assuming she's unhindered, she strokes off until she cums right into her hand- she is quite the quickshot, after all, as many sore-butted rats can vouch for. She then promptly drags her left leg up, wincing and growling softly until she can reach it to smear the cum over her wound. Should help the nanites along, she hopes. This is her last hope. Entale is mostly just happy to be in the air again, even if it doesn't seem she'll be getting that snack. It was nice to be looked at as something other than an immediate threat, though. Her still barely healed wings aren't much for flight, but they don't need to be. When she gets to the wall nearby the window Entale digs her claws in. She crawls, almost spider-like across the stone and out through the window. If she can't fix it, she can at least sit and stand guard. Glein shakes her head. "No go on helping them. Command wants me to pull you, and you alone, out. Wish I could, but orders are orders. Especially when Cerris is handing them." Glein says, understanding the chain of how that order came down. "You, miss! Here!" Glein calls to Cardison, pulling some zip ties out of a pouch on her armor. "These are easier to manage than rope, and work just as well!" Glein says, throwing a few over to the skunk woman. Her Left hand claps on Edel's shoulder. "Let's get you out of here so I can rip into Cerris proper about what our job is supposed to be, rather than what he wants." Glein says, ready to lift the woman and yanking her out of hte situation by force if need be. Cardison blinks, catching the zip ties. Unsure, she hands them to Edel. "Uh. Here you go?" Rod whistles when he sees the corps members passing around Zipties. "Oh for the love of..Give them here!" He squeaks as she drags the cat over till he's close enough to reach out and grab them. "Honestly..Appreciate the help and all, but can't just..aw Ew man, gross!" He suddenly steps back from Pog after putting her hands together, looking at his hands in horror. Oh god he touched it and it was on his fingers WHY. "Ugh.." Edel blinks at Cardison and takes the zipties. "Well, thanks for that!" She gives a look to Glein. "I've never been too great at following orders. Pretend like I'm off duty or something. Unless you really want to try to make me. I wouldn't advise that." She stands, shouldering the rifle, and without waiting for a reply from Glein, darts towards Rod with the zipties. Glein sighs, and once hte zipties had been handed out, grabs ahold of Edel. "It's because you were HERE that I got put on extraction as opposed to oberservation or intervention on this whole thing." Glein says, wraping her left arm around Edel's waist. It wasn't as if she didn't think the situation was calming down, right now it was still a possible danger zone, and she'd have SO much trouble if Command, or Cerris, found out she'd left her here when the rioters could have just swarmed back into hte lobby with a renewed vigor? "I'm sorry Edel." Some beings, in Xolotl's position, might be feeling overwhelmed, even frightened, and ready to give up. But a chorus of blood hunger singing in the serpent beast's head would not permit it to relent. It had expended too much energy in this encounter. Either it would feed on one or both of its foes, or it would fight until it lost consciousness - or died. In truth, it couldn't have disengaged and fled even if had wanted to, with both Ruby and Angus grappling different parts of its serpentine body. Its savage jaws snap shut just short of Ruby as its initial strike is hindered by Angus's leap, but it continues to try to loop its coils around her regardless of the pain and opposition from both enemies. If it's to be taken down, it's going to make them work for it! Rod sighs as the rats slowly start to come out of hiding. With his own crew to order around now, he starts to pass out instructions. Before the others can get a chance to leave tho he asks; "Do you mind taking this..thing? Go across the city and release it somewhere? Don't want a repeat of what happened. Let your boss know I appreciate the help, and if he needs a rat for anything to let me know." Again, he glares at the fight still happening. Some of the rats were even making up a pool now; four to one odds running. Edel blinks as she's grabbed. "It is not polite to grab a lady in such a way, you know." She rests a hand on Glein's arm. "But I can't leave right now. There are friends here, and I'm going to stay with them, you see." The husky tries to put her new 'talents' to use, hoping to give Glein an electric shock. Nothing major, but not unlike a taser. Cardison yelps as the canine sparks, taking a step back. Actually, she just retreats into the bathroom, sitting in the hole where the torn-away wall was. "I'll just... Get out of your way." She curls up, wrapping her tail around her and trying to clean herself off a little. Yep, this was definitly a good time to end his fight. No way in hell would Angus allow this thing to snap at another, and after the tackle he starts to squeeze the Coatl. "That's it, it's time for you to heel!" In an instant, Xolotl's form started to slim down, scales replaced by fur as that tail of theirs not only drops Ruby, but starts to retract back into the form as legs now appear. Those heavy, vicious fangs of theirs soon shrink, becoming a set of teeth perfect on any canine as the vicious snake started to look more and more like a husky with each passing second. Oh look Glein is getting a message! Dragoon-Command Ringleader aprehension desired. Mallrat update shows situation nominal. Redirect priority. Ruby growls under the grapple and faintly exhales as she's just out of reach, elbowing the sepent as the wolfen fangs hang on to that appendage. Biting wasn't her prefered method, but if it got the damn tail off it would be worth any pain. Actually, she might rip it off if the scaly tail was getting fluffier...but her jaws slip off, shaking her head from the ordeal. "Bluh." Here was another situation in which another mutant would feel very different. Xolotl took change for granted, however, and even as the new husky-form slipped over it, the vicious feral twisted its shrinking body, snapping newly-canine jaws at the coyote still clinging to its back, barking and snarling in a frenzy. He's not ready to heel. Not even close. "Wait..this one too," Rod chitters as he walks over to the fallen Charlie. The other rat is passed out, but when Rod pulls the hoodie back from his face he reveals the painstains on the rodent's fur. "This is the one that got taken from us a few months back. He's not one of us anymore." He's secure as well, then pushed towards the military group along with Pog. "Take 'em. Take 'em both. If you can save the rat, please. If not.." he shrugs. "Shame." Pog is just being tiny, frustrated and dragged about. She's not exactly in a position to do much but make a bit of a fuss. A sad cat. Glein groans as suddenly it felt like she just had her armor touch a live circuit line, letting go of Edel as she backs off. "Damn it!" She gasps, as Edel lets off the juice. Checking her armor to make sure it wasn't damaged beyond being a conduit of electrical energy, she saw a new message on her tablet. Tapping her ear piece, she sighs. "Command, ringleader has been apprehended. Currently in Mallrat coustady." Glein reports, looking over at Rod as he pushed the pair towards him. "Correction, Feral ringleader and aide in our hands now. Request a helo for pick-up." Glein says, making sure the zip ties on the pair were good and tight, locking their hands behind their backs at the wrists, and pulling out a another pair of zip ties, and tieing their legs together, as a short term solution to preventing them from running. Angus just blinks as the threat changes from a vicious snake, to a vicous husky that is trying to make a meal of his face. Sighing he grabs Xolotl's muzzle, making sure they can't bite anymore. "Dammit, Calm your ass down!" He nearly yells in his face, easily keeping hold of them even as he feels woozy thanks to the venom that is slowly being forced out of his system. Edel folds her arms and shuffles back to stand near Cardison. "I'm sorry about that. I uh, decided to go ahead with the nanomagic thing, as you saw." Edel looks out towards Glein. "And I apologize to you, too! Now you know not to try to force me into things like that. I did warn!" She glances towards the other conflict going on, but doesn't involve herself. They should have it under control, right? Entale looks down on the scene of what could have been an all-you-can-eat buffet for her, and sighs. Then she sits herself down in the broken window, her scales crushing what glass remains to powder. If they have something to say to her, they'll probably shout. If not, they'd probably just shoot her again. Cardison offers Edel a tired smile, wiping chocolate off her face. "Well, I at least tried, right? Watch out though, the zip ties probably won't hold the tiger. Didn't work the first time." She looks about, frowning. "Aaand it's gone. No chance you've seen a big book with the label 'Intron Depot' on it? Preferably somewhere where it hasn't been slathered in chocolate?" Xolotl growls through the coyote's hand, still struggling to open its jaws to bite, trying at the same time to twist around so it can bring its claws to bear. Pain and stress are beginning to take their toll, and this body is much weaker than the one it previously wore. Finally, its struggles slow, then cease, as it lies panting and totally exhausted on the ground, blood still trickling from its wounds. Still, there is a burning intensity in its eyes as it stares at those around it which clearly shows that it's still very much in the same mindset as always. Bleeding tail or not, that was the most crazed husky Ruby ever saw, coyote magic irrelevant. This opened up another opportunity, but this was way too close for a revolver. She takes her free moment and slams Xolotl with her bosom, trying to hold the likely clawing arms. "Try something without fangs!"[[Category:RPLogs]]

KS Solutions and Company A Prime Capture - RPLOG

2013-12-20T06:34:08Z

Savainte: /* Participants */

=Participants=
* [[Dio]]
* [[Edel]]
* [[Buzamu]]
* [[Selina]]

=Date=
29/6/2013
=Log=
The meeting time for the prime specimen capture mission had finally arrived, those brave enough being directed to rally within the briefing room of the K&S Solutions building. The mission promised danger and urged extreme caution, but also gave the guarantee of a rather large paycheck upon completion. Inside, the building seems to stink of sex and general dirtiness, as if the place hasn't been cleaned in months. Furniture is astray and tipped over, dust cakes the floor, various things lay broken and scattered... Overall, an absolute mess!

Inside the briefing room is a large, wooden table, complimented by a large amount of chairs gingerly pushed in and awaiting a welcome rear. The faint hum of a projector gently echos through the silent room as an even more silent silver lion, dressed in semi-formal attire, rests in a chair beside it, his eyes closed and feet upon the table as he awaits anyone crazy enough to tackle the job.

Walking into the room, Glein had her gear rigged up, armor on, and at this point, she'd managed get ahold of Edel for this mission. So at the very least USHC was proving that they wanted to find the means to help restore the country as best they could. Granted, her expression soured at the smell and sight of the room. "Pleasant." Glein says, wondering why they'd picked this room.

Edel slinks in behind Glein, fairly quiet, apart from the click of her blunted claws on the ground. "Yes, this place could do with a cleaning, I think. And coming from me, that's saying something." The husky shoves her hands in the pockets of her coat, sighing softly. "Hopefully we can manage this without too much... Trouble."

Selina is a human standing around 5'6", wearing a heavy suit of power armor equiped with a wide array of nanotech modules, including a lightweight scattershot. She has long fawn-colored hair and blue eyes. The armor appears to be powered down at the moment, with most of the accoutrements in sleep mode. She introduces herself, standing with her hand on one of the seats, "Greetings. I'm afraid I've not met everyone. My name is Selina. We're on a mission to capture a prime specimine, as I understand it?"

Dio's eyes slowly crack open, his ears twitching to the sounds of new arrivals as he plants his feet back onto the floor and swivels about with a keen eye. "Ah! You're here. Wonderful," Dio exclaims, rising out of his seat and dipping into a gentle bow. "I see some familiar faces. Glad to have you aboard. Please forgive me for the mess. It appears that after a long period without maintenance, our security managed to fail and let in a rather large amount of nasty ferals. Luckily, the hole has been fixed. But the mess..." The lion pauses, taking a short moment to look about the room. "Not so much."

Retracting from his bow, the feline walks towards the projector and picks up a nearby remote. "Yes ma'am, that is correct. My name is Dio, and this is the K&S Solutions building. We typically do missions that are more on the dangerous side that the big three factions don't wish to tackle themselves. However, many of our members have been quite absent for the time being. For some reason or other, I received a request for this mission. I suppose you could call me a mercenary contractor at the moment. Rest assured, you will all be paid handsomely."

The lion hits a button upon the remote, bringing up an image of a rather tall and powerful looking wolf beast, projected on a white background. "Our mission is clear: Capture a Prime Specimen alive by any means necessary."

Glein nods at Dio. "Pleasure to meet you again Dio." She says, turning her gaze to the new girl. "Corporal Glein Herrick, pleasure to meet you." She states, before focusing on the task at hand. "Prime Specimen huh? Are we looking at this one specifically, or the first one we can snag?" Glein asked.

Edel tips an imaginary hat to Selina, flashing a smile. "Hello. I'm Edel." She looks back to Dio and tilts her head. "Capture? That's a new one. Well, I'll do what I can to help out. I don't have much of my tech with me today, but maybe we won't need it, yeah?" A snicker escapes from the short canine as she rubs the back of her head. "Maybe we can bribe them into coming with us, or something."

Selina nods to Edel, "It's certainly outside the norm... And I have to wonder what sort of reputation we agents have developed with these ferals. Some may enjoy the challenges, but others may feel a bit of spite. We might have best success targeting a prime that would feel it all more of a game..." looking to Dio, "Do you have a particular species in mind?"

"If you prefer a different strain of infected, then it's possible we can change the focus. However, I've chosen the wolf beast for the time being. He should provide a powerful sample for the researchers," Dio nods, looking towards Glein. The lion clicks the remote a few more times, causing the projection to cycle through various other candid photos of primes, including that of a skunk beast, husky, blue gryphon, and a few more.

"While agents in the field have brought about primes and done battle with them, never in our history has a group managed to restrain one. What makes them that powerful, more intelligent than their kin... There are many things we can learn about the nanites with a good subject." The picture on the white screen flashes to a familiar looking device for those who've done battle against a prime before. A picture of a PSAS and primer device used to summon particular specimens. "I can't imagine they're happy with us," he returns, nodding towards Selina. "Despite this however, primes haven't been reported to randomly attack agents. Instead, they only seem to attack those who summon their presence with the use of this device," he explains while pointing towards the device on the screen. "They seem to believe it's a meeting of sorts with their kin, or perhaps one of their own is in danger by the powerful scent emitted by this device. This provides us with an inherent tactical advantage if you can imagine."

The screen flicks to a new picture, a seemingly normal looking post P-Day street with rundown and decayed buildings. "We have the advantage of surprise. An ambush will be what we need to throw the odds in our favor I believe. A straight up fight could be dangerous."

Glein looks over the images. "Alright. I'm guessing it's just the four of us then, if we're doing an ambush. Unless there's additional support planned?" Glein asked, wondering what was planned.

Edel glances down at herself, then back to the projections. "Well, if we have no luck with the wolf beast and want to try the negotiation route, we could always try the husky. I'm not sure how they'd react to one of their own. Might help, or it might make things worse. Hard to say. I'll leave it to you, since you're leading this operation."

Selina thinks, "If they're expecting to meet with their kin, why not get our forms to match those expectations ahead of time? Do you believe that would allow for a diplomatic solution? Or, at least, a better surprise?"

Dio looks towards the projector once more and then sets the remote back down as he slowly begins a path for the table. "I'm afraid we're on our own for this one. However, they did give us a few toys to play around with." Reaching under the table, the lion pulls out a rather large looking metal box with a lid and sets it on the table. With a clank, the metal lid falls to the table and reveals three identical and interesting looking devices. A bit larger than a pistol, but still shaped similar to a gun with a trigger and all. However, a needle lays where a barrel would be, complimented by a container filled with a strange substance. "This is an experimental drug developed by the Zephyr scientists for just this mission. This injection here should knock a prime out within a couple of minutes or so. It's quite potent, or so I am told. The prick is painful, and you must be in melee range to use it I'm afraid, so hitting the prime with it will cause alarm until he falls asleep. We also managed to secure a few flash bangs."

The lion smiles towards Edel and nods at her idea. "I also have the materials so summon a husky. If you're willing to risk yourself for the sake of the mission, that's certainly an option. Do you think you can handle it?" Digging into the box, Dio pulls out one of the devices and holds it in front of Edel. "If you decide to, please keep this just in case things go sour. Stab, trigger, done. It's possible you'll need to trick the prime into thinking the injection is good. I doubt he or she will happily walk into Zephyr..."

Glein hmmms as she thinks. "I do hope we're not on the clock for this. A properly laid ambush is going to take a bit of time. And we're going to want to position ourselves in a location that'll make it not only difficult for regular ferals to get to us, but also make it easy to overtake the Prime if it comes to that." Glein says, pulling up a map on her armor's tablet of teh Fiarhaven, and looked for areas she'd marked as good ambush points for her patrols on occasion.

Edel looks down at the device and offers another shrug. "Well, like I said. Maybe as a last resort. Last thing I want is to risk being abducted by a bunch of other huskies and ending up in one of their little packs." The needled device is tucked into one of her pockets.

Selina takes one of the devises, "These should help... But who is the best candidate for approaching that close to the specimine? I will say that my skills are mostly focused upon bringing an opponent down. Getting in close, I might go down relatively quickly."

"Don't worry, we'll have all the time we need. A sloppy ambush could leave us in an even worse situation than a regular fight." Handing the device over to the husky, Dio walks over towards the projector once more and points towards the picture of the street. "I believe this is a good spot to ambush our target. Plenty of roof and windows, fire escapes, along with escape routes in the various alley ways if need be. Zephyr has agreed to secure a perimeter of sorts, but it's never been reported of any other ferals attacking agents when a specimen is challenged. However, sometimes underlings of the same type are summoned by the prime itself when it realizes danger."

With a crouch, Dio leans down and picks up another metal box, this one a bit smaller in comparison as he lifts the lid to reveal four grenades. Flash bangs. "You won't be abducted. This would mean mission failure, but I'd kill the prime before something like that occurs. My plan is this..." The lion looks towards the group, his stature prideful and commanding as he crosses his arms. "Edel here pretends to call for the prime in a meeting. She will attempt diplomacy and for whatever reason, convince her that the shot is worth taking. If this fails, we will be laying close by in ambush. Throwing one of these flashbangs will blind our target, giving us plenty of time to inject the drug if need be. After that, we hold our ground until the prime is knocked unconscious."

Glein chuckles. "So you got a Plan A, and a Plan B. What about Plan GTH?" Glein asked. "Besides, we don't know that flashbangs will have that great an effect upon the Prime, or that it can even be convinced Edel is one of it's own kind."

Edel rubs her neck and nods, slowly. "That sounds like a plan. I'm not too concerned with getting in close to a prime. I like to think I'm fairly well trained in close quarters combat, so if it comes to that, I'll be fine." Her dull claws drum along the surface of the table. "I just have to come up with something to convince her. That should be the hard part, but we'll see how it goes, I suppose."

"Plan GTH? I'd say run and shoot. Probably not the best of plans, but it'll have to do," Dio chuckles, digging into the box and holding up a flashbang in one hand. "Primes have eyes just the same as ours, but perhaps a little sharper. It will be either blinded and deaf or closed eyes and deaf. Either way, this provides us with the window needed to inject the prime." Picking up the box of grenades, Dio walks over towards the group and holds it out in front of them.

"There's no such thing as a one hundred percent fool-proof plan," the lion returns. "No matter what we choose, we'll be in severe danger regardless. I believe you can do it, Edel. If things go sour, we're going to back you up. Teamwork and trust is necessary in this mission."

Looking towards Selina, Dio nods and replies. "If we manage to inject the prime, it doesn't matter if it runs or fights. Either way, it's going down. The shielding should indeed help though. If we all agree and there are no more questions, we can get to setting up."

"Right, well, I'll try to disable, since my weapons don't have a less than lethal setting on them." Glein states, taking one of hte flashbangs, and sliding it into a long empty grenade pouch on the MOLLE straps of her armor. Been a long time since she had a grenade of any kind in her kit, it was an odd sensation, having that extra little bit of metal with an explosive heart on her armor again.

Once sure all her kit was good, Glein nodded. "Call up Zephyr, tell 'em to prep the area. I'm sure it's gonna be a fun party we're hosting." Glein says, holding her rifle in a low ready position.

Edel stretches out and folds her arms over her chest with a nod. "I'm ready to go, yes. And I've been working on some less lethal things for you, Glein. Soon enough! Where is this all going to be taking place, anyway?"

Selina looks around, "So, my skills are mostly focused upon doing damage. What about yourselves?"

"Right then," Dio nods, walking back over towards the table and picking up his shotgun. "We're going to the location pictured on the projector here," he says, pointing towards the screen. "As for my skills, I simply do what it takes. That is all." The lion grins heavily as he checks the weapon, making sure its loaded and ready for battle. With long strides and a grenade attached to the rim of his pants, Dio walks towards the door and opens it, letting in the musky scents. "It's about a half hour's walk. We'll set up our positions and prepare there. Shall we go?"

"I'm a Marine. My job is breaking things and killing people usually." Glein says, following Dio out of the room.

Edel turns and shuffles off after the others, pulling down her goggles. "I'm an arms manufacturer. I use what I make, though, so I guess you could say that I hurt things." One the goggles are down, the hood goes up.

Selina nods "Alright then. We'll do what we can. I know that I can't stand in front of it, but I can hopefully do enough damage to keep it down. At the very least, I agree with Dio, the primary objective is to make certain everyone survives. Otherwise, I'm ready to go."

After leaving the K&S building, the group heads south down the dreary streets of Fairhaven. After about a half hour's walk, they manage to find the area that looks quite similar to the one featured in the picture just before. A regular looking street surrounded by buildings with various alley ways and sewer entrances. On the sidewalk is the familiar PSAS device with a primer ready and loaded, most likely prepared by another Zephyr agent upon the lion's request. "Here we are," Dio says, holding out his hands as if he were showcasing the area. "I suggest someone take a high ground, either on a roof or peeking through a window. You'll find fire escapes handy if you wish to quickly retreat or return to the ground."

The lion looks around for a bit and spots an area nearby in an alley way a bit far from the device. "I shall watch from here," he points. "Edel will activate the device, someone goes topside, and perhaps two more on the ground. We can also have two topside. Your decision," he says, looking towards Glein and the human. "If things look sour, flashbang, inject, and prepare for battle."

Glein looks over the area. "I'll take the high ground. I've got a rifle to aim with, and considering the situation, Might be better for me if I'm high. Easier to fly when I have less above my head." Glein says, pointing towards the third floor of what looks to have been a building at least 4 stories tall, now much smaller.

Edel rubs her hands together and takes a deep breath before approaching the PSAS. "Just give me the signal for when to begin, and I'll start it up. Here's to good luck!"

Selina stays on the lower level, with Glein going up to. She keeps herself hidden where she can find cover, until it looks like she's needed. "All set."

Dio walks towards the husky and plants a reassuring hand upon her shoulder. "Quite brave, ma'am. Thank you for doing this. We'll do everything we can to keep you safe." The lion starts a quick jog towards the alley way he once activated, briefly looking over his shoulder as he shouts, "Activate it!" Residing behind a corner, the lion occasionally peeks out, but mostly conceals himself to avoid detection.

Glein gave her wings a few good flaps, before lifting herself into the air, and basically using her wings to 'climb' up to the third story floor, and pulled herself in. After about 10 minutes, a quick and almost sudden flash of light as if off a mirror came from one of the windows, Glein signalling she was ready and in position.

In an effort to make herself appear less threatening, she pulls down her hood, and pushes her goggles back up to her forehead. "Well. Here goes nothing." She activates the device and takes a few steps back, watching and waiting for the target to show.

Selina watches quietly as she can until she's needed, keeping her eyes out for any intruders.

The machine whirrs and churns right after the button was pressed. The smell of female husky fills the air in a dense, invisible cloud of pheromones. The husky nearby the machine would certainly get quite a whiff and notice the familiar scent.

For a few minutes... Silence. Only the buzzing of the machine and gentle breeze of the wind did any sort of damage to the surrounding silence. But suddenly, footsteps. And then a figure. A rather tall looking female husky begins her journey down the street, naked and rather well endowed upon her chest. She seems to carry herself differently than that of other huskies seen. The aura of strength radiates around her figure, almost palpable as she uses powerful and strong strides with a proud looking expression to approach Edel.

Finally, she arrived, looking down upon the smaller husky and analyzing her features. She bent down, only to allow her muzzle to poke into her skin, sniffing strongly at her fur in curiosity.

Edel smiles at the larger husky, tail slowly swaying from side to side. "Hello there, miss!" There's no anger in her voice, fear, or even nervousness. She sounds pretty genuinely happy. "I must say, I've never seen a husky quite your size!"

The large husky finishes her curious sniffing, stepping away slightly and looking down upon her with a somewhat blank expression. She cocks her head to the side as she listens to Edel's words, however it did seem like she understood them from a glance. Suddenly, a slight scowl appears on her face, a gentle growl erupting from her chest in sign of slight agitation. "Why," she mutters in her growl, anger seeming to increase by the second.

Glein tensed up, her rifle resting against the upturned desk, the aim pointed at the Prime's legs. Glein didn't doubt it could smell the rest of the team. It WAS a husky. Basically a dog.

Edel holds up her hands, empty and palms up as a gesture of harmlessness. "Why what? I'm not here to hurt you. I'm here to learn. About you! You're... Very interesting. You're a much larger husky than I am, there's nothing to fear, from me. I just want to talk, for now. That's all."

The husky continues to scowl and growl at the smaller husky, soon closing the distance with large, stomping steps. She seems very on-edge, as she knows how various agents enjoy summoning those like her, only to be beaten upon. She grabs at one of Edel's outstretched hands, giving them a firm and powerful grip, perhaps a tiny bit painful. "Talk what? Talk now," she growls once more, increasing her grip.

Crouching a little lower, Glein kept the sight picture of her weapon on the leg, the tension in the air almost physical. Glein had the rifle stock pressed tight against her shoulder, though she was keeping her earpeice live, letting the discussion between Edel and teh Prime in an ear while they talked down below.

Edel winces a little at the force of the grip. "Well, what I want to know about is why we're always fighting. I can't discuss this kind of thing with normal ferals, that's why I called you. You're smart. You can speak, and you're a husky like me. I figured you'd be the best shot I had at learning." Her expression takes on a hint of sadness. Though not feral, she still regretted having to mislead the other husky, even if she wasn't really lying. She had her own reasons for this, as well.

Selina holds per position given that Edel isn't calling out.. she watches carefully, listening for any change in her reaction..

The grip does not loosen, not even slightly. It even seems to increase in strength by the moment! The husky's agitation continues to become more and more evident on her expression, but now... A hint of curiosity, and slight bit of slack in her iron fists, but still needing quite a bit of strength to break out of. Something still didn't seem right... She looked towards the building Glein and Selina were stationed in, giving it a firm and and analyzing glance. The dragoness was very well hidden, practically almost invisible in her hiding spot. However, something seemed strange about the area Selina was in. The husky couldn't sworn she saw or heard something over in that direction. "Talk now," she snarls. "Is this trap? What want to know?"

"Shit." Glein whispers, noting the glance towards the building she was in. Had she been found out? It was hard to say. It didn't seem like the Husky was looking up at her, but that didn't mean anything to her. Any suspecion meant that they risked getting blasted by an errant attack.

Edel doesn't make any move to pull away from the husky, but instead gives a soft sigh. "I'll tell you the truth, because I want you to trust me. I'm not here alone, no. But we're not here to attack you. Quite the opposite, in fact. If anyone tries anything unprovoked, I will defend you. I don't want a fight from either side. We're here to learn, like I said. I don't remember, exactly, what they want to learn, just what I want to know! And I can tell you that I can't learn any of this if we attack you." She leaves out the details of how many she's there with, and where they want to take her. "There's no danger."

Selina tries to remain hidden, lowering herself a bit more. She'll have to rely upon her hearing rather than vision to react, though.

The husky continues to listen to Edel speak, a look of shock crossing her expression as she reveals the pair aren't alone. She looks about the streets, scanning them with a quickened pace until she spots what seems to be a lion's mane in the distance. "NOT ALONE?" She shouts, making note that the husky was indeed telling the truth upon seeing a bit of Dio's outline. The husky grabs at Edel and pulls her to her torso, using her as a shield and holding a claw to her neck. "How many? COME OUT NOW AND DROP WEAPONS ON FLOOR," she echos into the street. "OR THE GIRL DIES."

From the alley way, Dio grumbles and slowly walks out from his hiding position, holding his shotgun in the air and walking towards the pair. Slowly, he sets the shotgun down on the floor and takes a few steps back. "Alright alright..."

Glein grunts. There'd been no sign that the husky knew she was there. But she'd focused below her position... Selina maybe? Touching the send button on her earbud, Glein hopes Selina's listening on a earbud and not a radio unit. "Step out. she seemed to have noticed your earlier. I'm still in position to assist if needed. Let's calm this husky down." Glein says, quickly and quietly.

Edel scowls a little and calls out, "It's alright. Just stand down." She closes her eyes and lowers her voice again, to converse with the larger husky. "Look, you don't need to do this. I was feral, myself, not so long ago. There's no need for the two of us to fight like this. I want to help you, and I told you I'd protect you if they make the first move, unprovoked. You're not an animal, you're capable of rational thought, I know you are. You are a leader among huskies, so act like it."

Selina steps out after Dio, though she isn't carrying a particular weapon to lay down as she replies to Glein over the com, "It might also be a show of good faith for you to come out."

As the two new individuals approach the pair, the husky tightens her grip around the husky and faintly taps a claw upon Edel's neck, making sure she has enough leverage to stop any potential ambush. "Lion and human... Is this everyone? No lies," she snarls once more, squeezing the husky, her heartbeats quickening in her chest. "What is our business?"

Somewhat close by, Dio still has his hands in the air, making sure to look as non intimidating as a lion possibly can.

Glein starts calming her breathing, letting her focus grow on the husky while her awareness opened up around her. Nice gentle breathing. "Do NOT reveal I'm here. If this whole thing goes south, we need every advantage we can get. I won't go for killing her unless it looks like I've no other option. Clear?" Glein says over the radio, hoping to god they listened.

Edel slowly and carefully reaches up to rest her own hand on the one of the husky. "Like I said, we don't need to do this. No violence. You know how agents do it. If we were here to attack you, we would have done it by now. We wouldn't be trying to talk to you, would we? I'm Edel. Do you go by a name, miss?"

"Not hear me, husky?" The much larger being squeezes powerfully on Edel's torso in a heavy bear hug. "I ask how many. Talk numbers. Is this everyone?" With her threat carried out, she slightly loosens her grip to allow the other husky to speak and catch her breath. "Perhaps not violent, but must make sure. Call me Alpha. What pack calls. What is business? Must have something..."

Edel grunts as she's squeezed, and coughs upon being released. "Ow. Yeah, that's everyone that was behind me." And it's technically true. "Alright then, business, yes. We want to learn from you, like I said. You're different. You're special. You're not like the others in your pack. We want to know why that is. Maybe if we can learn about you, we can establish relations with the rest of the 'alphas' like yourself. Maybe we can put an end to all the fighting and start working together, you know?"

"Still keep held," the prime being says in a commanding and loud booming voice. She eyes the other two individuals. A human and a lion. Certainly a curious bunch, and they haven't attacked like the others ones beforehand. Perhaps they were to be trusted? "Very well. No funny business." The husky thinks on things for a small while, proverbial gears clicking within her head as she mulls over the questions. "People attack US," she growls, a slight squeeze on Edel once more as she looks at the other pair. "Don't know why strong. Just am. Lead kin. They follow. What else? Talk quick."

Edel frowns and scratches at her side. "I'll be blunt with you. We wanted to see if we could get you to come back with us, so we could examine you fully. You would not be harmed, of course, to the best of my knowledge. And if you came with us perfectly willingly, that would set a very good example for others, I think. Both my people and other alphas, like yourself. We could show them that you're not mindless brutes for them to attack at will. We could show them that they were wrong. And it would all be thanks to you. You'd be helping us, but not only that, you'd be helping yourself, and your fellows."

"NO NO NO!" The husky begins to shake and thrash around, violently shaking the husky side to side in almost whiplash inducing shakes. "BAD! THEY ATTACK US!" She continues to shout and shake with little signs of stopping, the growling returning in full force as her grip strengthens upon Edel. "THEY DO BAD THINGS. NEVER COME!"

Close by, Dio, with his hands still in the air, looks upon the scene with an obvious sense of worry. Without saying anything, he points his eyes towards the injector device upon his rear, hoping she would get the signal that action needed to be taken quick.

Glein was worried about her friend, but the mission was to cature it alive... that meant it was going to be a fine line to cross on this. Open fire and screw up the entire mission, or hold off, and risk her friend being squeezed to death.

In the end, Glen chose to wait, hoping that Selina, Dio or Edel did something to correct this whole situation.

Edel yelps at the sudden shaking, but she quickly composes herself and narrows her eyes. "Then I am sorry." The left hand comes first, a spear hand strike aimed for the larger husky's neck, hoping to disorient, or at least catch her off guard. The other pulls the injector from her coat pocket and moves to catch her in the side, under the arm, to deliver the drug.

The prime husky continues to flail about, squeezing with an INCREDIBLE amount of force upon Edel's torso, almost choking the breath out of her and more than likely causing faint bruising upon her muscles. She squeezes and squeezes and rapidly shakes until her attention is suddenly caught by the oncoming human! Her muzzle shifts to the side for but a moment as Dio seizes the opportunity to grab at the prime's arm and pull with all his strength! The arms budge slightly, giving Edel just enough wiggle room and surprise to land a somewhat strong blow upon her neck, stunning her slightly and dropping Edel to the floor. The injector lands clean within her fur while the insides sink into her veins.

In sheer anger and rage, the husky howls and screams out to the sky as she gets into a pouncing fighting stance.

Glein growls, knowing what that meant. Now Glein wasn't focused purely on the Prime Husky anymore. She wasn't sure, hell, she couldn't tell what happened in the mad melee down there, but now her gaze started watching for any friends that might have heard that roar, because when that sort of thing happened... More hostiles arrived. "I hope to god you guys managed to inject that thing, because we're due to get a LOT of unwelcome friends!" Glein hisses into her radio, glad she picked a section of hte building that gave her view over the entirity of the intersection.

Edel sighs softly once more, shaking her head as the goggles go down over her eyes. "Why did it have to come to violence? You could have just said no. We didn't need to go this far." She was reluctant to draw weapons on the huskies, but she had to do something. She pulled her sword free from its scabbard, flipping it around to bring the blunt edge to bear. "The sooner we can get out of here, the better."

Selina will attempt to keep her eyes out for newcomers. With Dio and Edel having closed in on the prime, she hopes to keep any addition ground targets off of them. She prepares to use a Prism Storm to intercept if a large group comes her way. Otherwise, she'll focus upon one at a time.

With all the commotion and seeing perhaps an opening, Dio runs for the shotgun he had placed down upon the floor, showing his back to the husky prime. He bends down to pick it up swiftly and suddenly hears the the rapid charge of the prime herself. The lion swiftly turns around and steps to the side to dodge the attack, but unfortunately the husky manages to land a powerful momentum filled punch on Dio's right arm, causing extreme pain. "SHIT, THAT FUCKING HURT," he yowls out as he attempts to take a more favorable position with the group and away from the prime in a rapid sprint.

And soon, the impending sounds of a group of ferals approach down the street, many feet away from the group and rapidly approaching! "Flashbang! Someone throw a flashbang at 'em," he commands, still clutching at his arm. Selina's prism storm goes a bit off to the side, however, one or two manage to smack a feral in their side, slowing them down for a short bit.

Growling as the pack came around a corner, Glein flicked the safety lever on her rifle from SAFE to SEMI, and began taking careful shots just ahead of hte pack, her plan to frighten them and make them think twice about coming this way.

Edel glances towards the oncoming huskies and frowns. Flashbangs weren't lethal, at least, so she takes Dio's advice and hurls one towards the crowd. "This is not a good situation to be in. Get ready to grab the prime and flee, when she falls."

Selina will draw out her flash bang and toss it into the crowd coming her way, going after the ones that haven't already been slowed down--but she'll take more if she can.

The feral growls and snarls, anger growing as she turns around and witnesses three of her kin being mowed down by rather accurate gunfire from away. Three feral huskies lay on the floor, growling and bleeding in pain. One flashbang manages to blind two huskies, while the second blinds the remaining one. They growl and roll around on the street, blinded and deaf as they thrash around in vain.

In the meantime, the Prime husky prepares to pounce another foe! She coils back, barks, and... Slips to the floor, the drugs starting to take effect on the poor prime.

"Let's nab her and run," Dio shouts as he looks towards the prime husky. "There's a control point I had setup with Zephyr before hand just down this road. They'll take and restrain the prime." The lion still clutches at his right arm, in possible need of medical examination. "I can't carry anything in this state I'm afraid."

Glein nods, not that anyone could see. "GO! I'll cover you from here!" Glein barks into her radio, maintaining her withering fire, her focus not to kill but rather disable now. Granted, as the 30th bullet left the muzzle of her rifle there was a short period of time without a single shot fired while she went through the motions of speed reloading and reaquiring her targets.

Edel stares at the prime, then looks to Selina, again cursing her size. "I'm going to have a hard time carrying her. Can you get her?" She stands next to the larger husky, sword at the ready should any of the reinforcements make it through.

Selina moves back toward Dio, Edel and the Prime, calling up to Dio, "You two can manage it! That wound isn't bad, and you're stronger than the rest of us. Help each other while Glein and I keep the rest of them off your backs! Move!"

The prime husky continues to slip further and further into unconsciousness, her strength and energy leaving the body and in much too poor shape to put up any further of a fight. A gentle whine emits from her muzzle as she slumps against the cold street of the city.

The other ferals continue to writhe around in pain and or confusion, much too distracted to do any sort of competent attack upon the group. "Yeah yeah, I got it!" A surge of confidence and strength flows through Dio as he takes a giant breath and bends down to slip the prime over his back with his remaining arm! "Let's... Let's get out of here," he grunts, beginning a path down the street to the checkpoint.

Edel slides her sword back into place and turns to flee the area with the others. "Let's hope they're gentle with her. I'd rather her not experience any more pain than needed."

Selina leaves one last bit of cover fight before following the others, since they're moving a bit slower carrying the prime. She raises her hands and puts up a fire screen between the huskies and herself--lingering for a bit in their path, while the smoke hampers their sensitive scent-tracking noses.

The group continues to run down the street, the ferals held at bay due to their injuries or being pushed back by the combined covering fire of the dragoness from above and the fire dance from the human. After about a half hour's worth of running and gunning, the group finally makes it to the barricaded checkpoint.

Upon arriving, the group would notice a barricaded setup with a large van in the back. The walls are simply sandbags, mounted with machine guns and armed agents.

"You actually fucking did it?" A rather large looking skunk beast dressed in camouflage garb walks up to the group, giving them an astonished expression. "You can say that," Dio mutters and pants, dropping down to one knee and setting the prime on the floor.

Edel pants softly as she jogs up behind Dio. "Well, I wish it had gone smoother, but we did it, at least." She glances towards the skunkbeast. "Do try to be gentle with her, please."

Selina follows up last of all, "Dio... I believe he needs medical attention..." breathing rather heavily from the rather long run.

Not 5 minutes after the rest of hte team made it back to hte line, a shadow seemed to droped from the sky in a semi-controlled dive, before breaking with heavy flaps of wings. Landing on her feet, Glein chuckles some. "Okay, that was a fun run. Next time though, let's not cause hte prime to freak out, huh?" Glein quips, ejecting the empty magazine and putting it into the catch slot that she opened up on her left thigh. Glimpses showed 4 other magazines already in it.

"It's probably broken," Dio mutters, still stuck on his knees and panting in exhaustion. "Well, that was certainly something. You people are crazy, but this specimen will provide valuable data," the skunk beast nods, looking towards the others as two humans dressed in a lab coat rush to the scene and pick up the prime on each end. "Don't worry, we'll keep her safe. Thank you for your service," they say as the load up the prime in the van.

Additionally, another human walks from the checkpoint with a first aid bag in their hand and holds Dio's arm. "Seems broken," he nods, starting to wrap up the arm. The skunk beast nods, walking in front of the group once more. "The payment has been sent to K&S Solutions. Please distribute as you see fit." With a nod, Dio presses into his communication unit and beings a transfer of credits for the party. "It was certainly something," Dio says, completing the task. "Thank you for being crazy enough to come along. Mission successful."

Edel pulls her goggles up and inhales sharply. "Well. Sorry, guys. I did my best to talk to her. But she was just a bit too paranoid." She rubs at her arm and shrugs. "I'll need a nice, long, rest after this."

Selina nods "You did better than could have been expected, I was impressed with how long you kept it from frenzying"

Glein nods. "That's better than most can attest to Edel. You were actually getting her to listen for hte most part." Glein says, walking over to Edel, and clapping her on the shoulder. "Be proud of yourself for that. First person to manage almost peaceful negoiations with a Prime."

[[Category:RPLogs]]

Making the right choices - RPLOG

2013-12-20T06:33:44Z

Savainte: /* Participants */

=Participants=
* [[Cerris]]
* [[Diashi]]
* [[Edel]]
* [[Frakkle]]
* [[Buzamu]]
* [[Saviante]]

=Date=
25/6/2013
=Log=
<div></div> Zephyr had put out a report on this string of incidents, then placed a call with the most active mobile force in the area USHC.

The area reported was generally under patrol, but increasing reports of green skinned creatures attacking people and vehicles for supplies had narrowed the search to this region of about four city blocks. Lt. Ripley of the USHC reported today as the day to make a move to end this problem and the word was passed to Zephyr should they have any agents in the area involved.

Five minutes to Zero hour, rally point was marked on all comm-maps with a pulsing red dot. This was the first assault operation Glein had participated in since joining USHC. She was geared up in her combative gear, and was waiting at the rally point, looking over the map provided by higher command. It marked out the proposed route they'd take and hit the objective. Her helmet currently rested on the hood of the busted down SUV, same as the map, as she tracked the map with a talon.
"Alright, this is apparently, according to higher ups, the route that is least traveled by the hostiles, so it'll give us a cleanest route into the hostile region. Sadly, we've no hard data on the numbers of them, so it's gonna be touch and go this whole time." Glein says, looking over at the two other USHC members here. Edel shuffles forward, stifling a yawn. "Yeah, well, we'll deal with them when we get there, yeah?" At a first glance, the short husky didn't look to be in armour, but a look at the neckline of her dress shows that she is, indeed, wearing her exoskeleton under the ensemble. "At least they don't have assault rifles like the last time I answered a call like this." She pulls her goggles down and her hood up. The tiny flower is dressed as always, her robes hiding double layers of armor, one in the robes themselves one under. The only difference from normal is a long chainsword she carries along like a teddy bear gripped by one half-stuffed leg. With rapt attention Savi listens to Glein and Edel closely wondering briefly what the enemy WILL have, the order description of green skin has put the plant on edge, for reasons she isn't entirely sure of. Frakkle was not with the trio. Presently, shi was ducked into a vacant one story building that happened to be in that four block area. The Promethean was dressed in hir over-sized padded clothing as usual, and peered out of a window cautiously. Something had Frakkle...been happening around here which had hir running scared, and running off alone to find out what, shi decided, would be suicidal. To occupy time, shi checked over the supplies in hir backpack again. Diashi touched down a good distance from the location the transmission had designated. Normally any work that involved him teaming up with someone else got rejected, but this time his interest had been piqued. He try to come up with and explanation for the 'why' as he footed it along the streets toward the rendezvous site. An echoing shriek rips through the night, the sound of metal scraping on pavement audible nearby. Then silence reigns for a minute or so, then more scraping sounds as if things were being dragged about. Moments pass and then the sounds of breaking glass and popping light bulbs.

Over those sounds could be heard loud guttural snarls and lower hissing and some sort of plaintive whining. Something was going down nearby and it was happening in a hurry. Glein jerks her head up and grunts. Grabbing her helmet and putting it on, she looked to the pair with her. "Ready up." Glein states, grabbing hold of the grip on her rifle, and flicking the safety to SEMI. "Be warned, civies might still be in the area, hard to give a warning to evac when there's no means to announce it broad." Glein says, making sure the butt of the rifle's stock was firmly braced to her shoulder. "Let's move. Edel's ears perk at the sound, a hand reaching down to brush open her coat and hike up the right hem of her skirt just enough for her to pull the handgun free from her armour-clad thigh. "You could just yell it. Either way, I'll be behind you." She grips the firearm with both hands and glances around before moving into position behind Glein. A full set of vines drop below the edge of Savi's robe and coil for a faction of a moment before lifting her up with an agility seldom seen, or used by the tiny critter. With an odd elongated gait and, enough clearance to carry the chainsword along without scraping it on the ground, Saviante falls silently in line, hanging back a few feet to give her a wider view of the side roads ahead of the group. Frakkle startles with a flinch at the sudden shattering sound. Shi can see the flicker of bulbs around the corner, and then, with a buzzing, the power and lights go blank in the room shi was hiding out in. Takes a few moments to catch hir breath, before Frakkle reaches down and pulls out flashlight and turns it on, before pulling the backpack on again and preparing to move. The luminescence is dimmed down by placing hir hand over the top end of the flashlight, then shi moves to the door and cracks it open. Peering out, shi tried to get a better vantage of what was happening outside, as well as seek an opportunity to move. "What happened to you..." the question is posed to no one in particular, more a quiet reflective question about the condition of this particular band of ferals. If that's what they were. Diashi dashed for cover as the myriad of sounds echoed through the vacant-looking streets. He remained there for a time, but, when no movement came, he stood and continued his trek. He kept his 'cloak' wrapped tightly about him as he increased his pace, not wanting to be caught alone by whoever or whatever was making that racket... A snarling roar echoes out and there is zapping sound and an echoing shriek of pure agony before the street lights that were still functioning under local generators start blinking out and those that don't fade are struck by projectiles forcefully.

Coming onto the scene a small army of little green, goblin-like men in tattered rags can be seen throwing bottle at the ground whilst larger orcish brute snarl orders. Further back a few smoking bodies still clutching bolt cutters in death grips show that someone thought cutting the power was a good idea on like wires. Glein growls. "Cover!" Glein hissed, slammed into cover herself, and making sure to turn off the taclight mounted on her rifle. "Keep eyes and count on enemy... One, orc type, leading unknown number of goblin types. Showing some intelligence." Glein mutters quietly, eyeballing the entire scene, her vision slightly better in the night than during the day, though seeing only in black and white sucked. "Keep quiet, too many for us to engage safely." Edel raises her brow and lowers her voice. "This isn't quite what I expected. I must say, I do prefer Fairhaven infected. How hostile do you think they are?" She stares at what she thinks is some kind of outburst from Glein. "Eh." She casually ambles off behind cover, herself. Seeing the group ahead Saviante, and the words of the dragon,, veers sharply to the side and seems to dim, for lack of a better term, as she blends in to the ambient background. Manner, posture, even arrangement of limbs and vines setting themselves into an innocuous position. Seemingly non-living almost in eerie stillness. Having practiced this effect all her plant life, Savi has become fairly adept at simply not being noticed. Frakkle now caught glimpses of the roving band of greenskins, who look to be on the very last threads of their humanity. Hir heart lurches and a heavy sigh escapes... Desire to help them or not, stepping out into their line of sight would not be a wise move. The flashlight power button is depressed, clicking it off again completely, and shi continues the vigilant watch from the building. Diashi slowed as he saw a flashlight ahead get switched off. He carefully picked his way through the wrecked cars until he found himself behind one about fifty feet from where he thought the flashlight's owner was. "Friendly, approaching from due east," he called out in a hushed voice. Though he wanted to 'trust' the person/people ahead, he still had the good sense to duck behind the car's engine block...just in case. There was a moment in which the Orc in charge becomes suspicious and he snarls for silence. Soft hisses of supplication respond from the goblins and they hunch down, just as Diashi announces his presence. The sound is heard and another snarl is given, and the goblins drop thee remaining bottle and rush out of sight. The Orc simply moving a few steps back under the awning of a house, then once under cover another snarl is given and the green skins wait, though if one listens, scrabbling can be heard on the rooftops on either side of the group...one of which is right above poor Frakkle. If shi pays attention to the sound she'll realize it is the sound of digging, she'd heard digging before and something was digging down from the roof to get to her position. Glein curses. "Friendly, low crawl to my position, wrecked SUV, Ford, and ID." She hisses, motioning to Edel to stay low, and keep eyes open. With simple hand signs, she tells Edel to get high, try and give her a view above. "Comm Line 2." Glein tells Edel, tapping her own earpiece. They needed intel, and Glein had a worrisome fear. They had a Textbook Orc, and a bunch of textbook Goblins running around, and they were moving like a platoon, or even company with a single leader. Which wasn't good. And until they dealt with this group, Glein couldn't risk signalling command about it. Edel reaches under her hood and taps a button on her goggles before giving Glein a nod. She darts off and, with a display of acrobatics that is probably a bit unnatural, gets herself onto a fire escape, which she begins trying to climb as quietly as possible. Having padded paws was definitely an improvement over boots, when it came to something like that. Frakkle does indeed hear that digging from above. The capability of these creatures to burrow into materials is impressive. Also notices the movement of someone else in the street, and creatures moving towards them. Eyes widen in concern, but what could shi do for them? Not much. Decides to take hir chances against the.. hopefully singular.. creature digging down to hir position, rather than run out, or call out. Not yet, anyway. Takes up a position near-ish to where it might jump down into the room and pulls hir solid wooden cudgel in one hand, while still holding the flashlight in the other. A 'less lethal' weapon than most blades, or guns. The hope is to get a sucker blow on the green skin while it orients itself in the room. Shi swallows hard, heart racing, and watches the ceiling with trepidation. Seeing Edel make her move, Savi ripples slightly, testing the wind before timing a slight sway forward a bit, then back to her original position. Allowing the breeze to be her movement guide, Saviante allows the motion to become that of the wind. Natural appearance being the intent allowing the appearance of a natural overgrown plant to cement her position. The faintness of motion belaying the fierce energy packed into her tightly coiled form. Diashi did as he was instructed, low crawling under (and sometimes around) the wreckage scattered about. He moved carefully and deliberately, caring less about speed and more about getting there safely. "I am here," he spoke softly once he had made his way under the SUV, "Though I don't know what exactly you want from me for ID..." "Name, affiliation." Glein hisses at Diashi. Looking up as Edel began her climb, Glein nods quickly. "Corporal Glein Herrick." Glein says, craning her neck up and over the the wreckage she was behind, and not seeing any of the iconic greenskins immediately. "Savi, what do you see up there? I'm blind down here." She whispered into her headset mic, trying to spot the plant woman. The main force remained in hiding, apparently waiting for something. You'd almost think they had been waiting for something. But could they have known the military was coming? That seemed unlikely, the mission was ordered too short notice for intel leaks so what could they be waiting for?

The roof above Frakkle caves in and a small black creature drops into the room. Her study of infections will tell her it is a night-stalker and it's gaze is directed to the window. A crowbar is dropped from above proving there are two more, one of which has bolt cutters, the other a pry bar. Frakkle watches the night-stalker drop down before hir, and tenses. Only a half breath of hesitation, before shi takes that step from her hidden vantage and snaps hir arm forward in a swing, letting the weight of the cudgel carry the knot towards the hopefully unsuspecting head of the creature. This would either go very well, or very poorly.. The the sound is squishy as it's skull give under the impact and it slumps forward and slides until it bumps against the wall in a twisted heap. None the wiser, the other two move on, apparently breaching the two neighboring apartments. "noooo......." Savi's voice whisper soft as alwats seems perfectly suited to this level of secrecy "ooooone". Her soft voice timed with the breeze. "Shaaaaal i...Draaaaaaw preeeeeey...." the soft sound continues as savi moves ever so slightly, placing a thumb on the power trigger of her chainsword. Edel pulls herself onto the roof of the building opposite Frakkle. "There are three entering my building. Be cautious." She glances around the roof to make sure that she is alone up there for the time being before peering over the edge and onto the ground below. "Diashi, Promethean/Independent," he replies as he pulls himself into a crouch from under the SUV and wraps his cloak back around his body. "What's the situation? I heard some scrapes and shrieks, but couldn't gets eyes on anything before the lights got cut." Frakkle cringes at the meaty thud of the creature that fell to the ground. After glancing up to notice the two creatures moving on, Frakkle kneels down to check the pulse of the clobbered one. In just that touch, hir oversensitive system would likely start integrating in whatever infection existed in the fallen feral... which shi also would try to discern whatever she could from. Additionally, an attempt to take a clean nanite sample of this particular strain would be made... The sound of other voices, calmer than the shrieks of civilians, is not overlooked, and shi would definitely be trying to discover the source of them after her brief checkup here was concluded. Glein nods at Diashi or the signal from Savi, it was hard to tell. "We got a bunch of greenskins on the ground, some on the roofs. It hard to tell if the Orc I eyeballed is in charge, but it's definitely a organized group of some kind." She tells him, her gaze not leaving the empty street. "Savi, attract what you can. Reduce their numbers without leaving yourself either vulnerable, or made." Glein says, not sure where Savi was. Edel draws her pistol once more and kneels down on the roof, ready to fire if given the go-ahead. "I will fire at available targets on your signal. Keep in mind this gun is very loud. If you prefer quiet, I will use my knives." At the nod from Glein, Savi moves... one finger. Pulling the trigger sharply the little flower revs the large sword with one loud sharp BRAAAAAAAAW. Savi releases and coils her vines and opens her eyes wide, straining the distance for even the slightest hint of movement. "Avoid noise if possible. I don't think they know how many we have." Glein tells Edel over the radio, trying to ascertain the situation from the ground level. Diashi pulled his laser pistol from under his 'cloak'. "Laser. Silent, but it'll definitely give away our position. Only weapon I got aside from CQC training," he offered the info to Glein, his tone making it clear he would defer to her decision on the matter. The sound of that Chainsword is like a bomb in the silence, unfortunately it is only that way for mere seconds before being drowned out the sound of a very large engine coming through under full power.

Honking wildly as it comes skidding around a corner, a massive semi with trailer almost fishtails before gaining control and plowing straight down the street everyone is covering on. With it's size and power the few vehicles in the street near it are blown out of the way like chaff and suddenly it is clear what these ferals had been preparing for.

Pro tip, if you are in the street, you might want to not be. Watching the truck zoom forward toward her Savi braces and explodes into motion, running up the back of the vehicle in front of her, Savi Leaps and explodes. Her full extent of vines rushes out, aimed dead center of the drivers side windshield. Putting the momentum of her movement and, wrapped tightly in her leading vine, her chainsword. Glein swears as she grabs Diashi, pulling them to the side to get them completely clear of the road. At this point, fuck silence. "Command, this is Dragoon 1, hostiles have a large vehicle, semi-truck, barreling down westward on Bay View!" She reports, flicking her rifle to AUTO, and aiming down towards the street. This wasn't good. Ferals normally didn't have the intelligence to operate machinery, much less tools most of the time. Which meant, shit. "Command, Dragoon 1, I think we've got some sane forces commanding the feral attacks." She says, voicing her fear while maintaining vision on the possible greenskin attackers. Using her chainsword as a battering ram and her vine torrent as the army driving it forward Savi jumps as the vehicle comes towards her, her tiny body curled tightly behind the ram as it pistons forward. A living chainsaw tipped arrow of compacted force. Edel brings her gun up and leans over the edge of the building, trying to line up a shot for the driver's seat. If silence was now out of the equation, she didn't need to hold fire, so she didn't. The sound of the magnum going off rings through the street as she pulls the trigger. Frakkle cringes at the condition of the goblin, but waits until the collector gives a satisfying 'ding' and then tucks the vial into a slot of the backpack. Shi gurgles out an irritated sound while hir skin takes on a subtly more green tint, then murmurs, "I'm sorry." Closing hir eyes in concentration, shi begins to dispense some of hir own nanites in a reconstructive effort, however this is utterly thwarted with the sudden screech of tires and the roar of the chainblade. All concentration is lost, shi gets to her feet and scrambles to get to the door to see what could possibly be happening outside... There is silence on the line for a few precious clicks then the calm controlled voice of Command comes through. "Dragoon 1 This is Command no machinery is reported missing in the area nor any reports of....wait one."

The voice on the line changes to a more urgent female voice " Dragoon 11...dammit Corporal Herrick! This is Lt. Ripley, there is a distress call coming through on the Zephyr emergency channel, a rig is reporting barricades all along it's route and it may well be redirecting to your location!"

And then Savi's brilliantly suicidal plan goes off and the plant goes barreling through the windshield and slams into the passenger seat with apocalyptic force frightening the shit out of the driver just as the vehicle goes rocketing past the rest of the crew.

And then it turns out that all that broken glass was just a way to cover up the police issue easy deploy tire strips, four of them to be precise. With the lights out the was no way for the trucker to see them and in a series of detonations as the trucks tires forcefully decompress the vehicle goes out of control, jerks to the side and rolls over several times before plowing into a store front with the noise of the world coming to an end. Edel stares. "Well. Shit." She slides her gun back into the holsters and lays down on the roof, flat on her back. Maybe no one will notice her, maybe no one will blame her, maybe she can get away clean. If nothing else, she can set an ambush for any future problems if she remains there. "Is everything okay down there," she asks over the comm. Frakkle tragically falls prey to hir healing instincts at the violent sight of the crash. Growing deeper in green hue with infection each passing moment, shi goes barreling out the door, throwing caution to the wind and paying no mind to the big guy standing outside the building. A dead run is made to get to the crash site, "Ohnonono.. Is anyone alive in there??" Hir system was starting to build up in preparation to mend the battered forms of others, should it prove necessary. Diashi got tugged along for a step or two, even as instinct took over and his 'cloak' snapped outward to either side. "You may want to let go," he warned Glein. He didn't give her much time to think, hoping her training would do that for her and, with a quick beat of his now bat-like wings, he took to the sky to avoid the truck. He watched from above as the chaos ensued below. Glein growls. "Command, Riply, say again?! Friendly Rig is coming down this route?!" Glein says, watching as the truck hit something and then topple onto it's side, then roll over. "Sonvabitch." Glein growls, realizing what'd happened. "Command! We got trouble here!" Glein reports, before watching the greenskins coming out. "CONTACT! HOSTILE CONTACT!" She barks, bracing her rifle and squeezing the trigger, firing short, quick bursts at the creatures rushing towards the truck. "PROTECT THE TRUCK! FRIENDLY RIG!" Glein barks, firing at the onrushing greenskins, quickly going through 30 bullets. Not bothering to keep her reloads clean and smooth, she just hit the release and let the mag drop, already reaching into an opened compartment on her breastplate, and pulling out a replacement. Frakkle is treated as one of the hoard as with a roar they rush the truck only to come under fire from Glein. Oh my, that means Frakkle too as a green thing running toward the truck shouting things!

Glein is greeted with a muted curse then "Dragoon1, priority one is the safeguard of American lives, this cleanup can be re-planned with the intel you have gathered. clearly this activity was planned to hit that truck..protect the truck until backup can arrive." A soft whine escapes from Edel's muzzle as she rolls to her feet and scrambles down the fire escape and towards the truck. Her gun stays in the holster for now, as her sword ends up in her hand instead, the blade crackling to life with the lightning that infrequently jumps across the surface. Still under the idea that the truck is the enemy, Savi viciously climbs up and aims one hand, tipped in hickory tree side thorns and aims for the divers throat. Stopping just short, her tiny face twisted in rage, as Glein's message saves the mans life. That is assuming he wasn't already dead, Savi really didn't bother to check. Using him as a ladder the suddenly aggressive plant goes through the drives window to reach a vantage point above the oncoming wave. From the second story windows on either side of the street windows shatter as five goblins painted to look like night-stalkers leap trough, coming in behind the soldiers in outrage at having their ambush, ambushed and thus ambush the ambush ambushers. Diashi sighs at Glein's revelation from whoever it was she was in contact with. Not had they attacked the WRONG target, apparently they now had to protect it. He took a moment to be glad he wasn't directly related to this botched mission. Seeing as stealth was utterly out the window now, he took aim with his laser pistol and began to indiscriminately fire down at the goblins who were now trying to catch his unfortunate, ground-based allies from behind. Glein is slamming the magazine home into the well as Edel lands nearby. "Protect the rig! Friendly personnel in the Rig!" As she slapped the bolt release catch, sending the first round of the 30 round mag home into the weapon. "Engage all hostile greenskins!" Glein barks, making each quick spray of the rifle count, using the oldest of rapid fire techniques. Aim center mass, and let the climb bring the bullet to the head. She worked to make sure to only squeeze long enough to fire three rounds at a time, picking her targets carefully but with so many targets, it was difficult to keep track of them all. What she wouldn't give right for a SAW, or hell, a MaDeuce. Still, short controlled bursts where key here with as many targets. Make each bullet count. Edel puts her back to the truck and hikes up her dress again, but this time for access to the knives located on the left leg. Her eyes dart between targets before she picks one she 'likes' and throws the knife, hoping to catch it in the head or throat. Frakkle continued barreling towards the truck, unwittingly becoming part of the swarm that was descending upon it. Then there was the powerful thunder from somewhere of gunfire which ripped through the area. Shi didn't have time to process what was going on, a glance over at one of the goblins that's ripped by the burst-fire before shi herself is pelted, and goes down with an agonized cry that's cut short by the impact of pavement. Hir jellied hide helps in absorbing some of the kinetic force, and her body is already at work trying to mend the damage, but that doesn't diminish the fact that bullets HURT! An agonized groan, all shi could do immediately is attempt to regain her bearings about what was going on and, sensibly, stay down. Keening a loud sound, a sheer cacophony on noise come from the mouth of the tiny flower standing on top of the truck, is so unlike the normal silent girl that it comes across as almost funny. With all her vines extended halfway out in every direction around her, and whipping the air fiercely, Saviante attempts to draw the attention of the onrushing hoard. If she, at the back is the focus, the side defenders are free to mow them down. The resulting rallied defense of the truck utterly hoses down the green skin charge. In a matter of moments it is annihilated down to the last with the leader unable to give orders due to a knife sticking in his throat at a crucial moment.

The ambushers as they are attacked only lose one of their number and the remaining four are confused and scattered by the death from above. They immediately seek to take cover without their leader to spur them on them become individual feral's trying to survive and that orc, wounded as he is is retreating! Seeing the charge break Savi reaches up and clicks her radio. "Keep something alive. There was a plan here." With that she turns to look into the truck. Alive feeling and charged with energy at the rush of action, not yet as sore as she will be once she stops moving, Saviante sends vines into the truck, to dislodge and pull the driver out. As her Vines find him, she hopes he is still alive. Into the darkness of the cab savi's voice sounds loud int he sudden silence after the initial roar of weapon fire. "Hi?" As the enemy retreats, Glein nods. "Edel! Check the driver, make sure he's okay! Diashi, look over the bodies, see if you can't find out anything. I'm going to get on the roof and keep over-watch, make sure our friends don't come back." Glein says, letting the rifle hang off it's strap as she flaps her wings a few times and gets herself airborne, landing on the roof on the south west corner, and settling in with her rifle to watch over the road. A wicked, razor-toothed grin slowly inched across Diashi's wrapped face as he watched the night-stalkers' break down into a confused, disarrayed pack at the loss of their leader. Something inside him leapt for joy as they scrambled about, desperately seeking shelter. With a swift flap of his wings, he angled himself at the slowest runner and dove at the creature on currents of silent air. He pulled back his arms, muscles tensed and waiting for release, as curved claws extended from flaps on the tips of his gloved hands. Edel slides her sword back into place at her hip before approaching the truck to check on the driver. "You alright in there?" Frakkle recovers hir senses after a time, while the combat was changing from a skirmish to a frantic retreat. Shi lifts a hand and calls out, "Friendly here! Owwwgh.." A whimper is murmured out as shi gets to her feet, but remains kind of hunched in a crouch as if afraid of getting shot down again. "You're alive? Hurt..? How's the driver? I can help.." Shi tries to explain to the plant, as shi approaches cautiously. The gel that makes up the Promethean was regenerating rather rapidly, all things considered. But as many injuries as shi mended from, it never quite eliminated the sharp sensation of pain. The driver turns out to be a big guy...gal? A Cerberus hound, this particular black dog chosen because one head was always alert. Broken bones, maybe even a punctured lung the way one of the heads is choking and laboring to breathe.

From the roof lights can be seen approaching at a distance, but other than the retreating orc, there are no real number of remaining feral's to molest the three, scattering even further as Diashi attacks the fourth. Using most her vines to raise the driver out and lay him on the body of the truck and one to unwedge her sword and up smoothly into her awaiting hand the violent violet turns her head sharply and gazes at the approaching creature. Raising her Chainsword with a calm and steady hand, pointing it at eye level and reving it slightly to make sure she has hir attention, Savi addresses Frazzle while leaving the driver to Edel. "I suggest you stop right there before I am forced to eat your face." Glein watches the scene unfolding before her. "Command, this is Dragoon 1, rig has been secured, enemy forces are in full retreat south, over. Edel, what's the status of hte driver?" Glein reports, pausing her signal to glance back and call down to Edel and find out how things were. Edel climbs onto the truck and sits down near the driver. "I'm no medic, but I'll do what I can." She rummages through her bag, pulling up a thermos before removing the lid, which she uses as a cup for the liquid within. "The driver is injured, but it doesn't appear to be fatal. I think." Frakkle stops, immediately, with a gasp of shock at the threat. Shi does indeed look green at this point, but still remains immaterial, made of a gooey substance. With a shift of both hands, shi adjusts her backpack and takes a step back. "S-sorry.. I.." Shi trails off and starts looking around the scene, slowly taking in the carnage that had been dispensed. Not by the goblins, actually, but by the soldiers. A deep scowl forms and shi shakes her head, gurgling out a quiet murmur, "..Didn't even try to take any prisoners..?" Unless stopped or threatened again, shi'd turn and start limping towards the building originally hidden in. The radio clears more and more the closer the distant lights get, the signal apparently relaying from whatever is coming.

"Dragoon 1, Your status has been acknowledged Unfortunately the nearest response units in the area are RSX employed so...be diplomatic. This is Ripley signing off, Command line will be manned by Cadet Berle once more from here on out."

There is a small squeak on the line and then the gentle calm voice from before comes online.

"Hold position Dragoon 1, you did great, local patrols can try and mop up the stragglers. Once the RSX retrieval squad arrives, come on home for debriefing."

The driver for all the abuse absorbed was getting better, a testament to good health and nanites seeing as none of the dropped green skins were stirring. If they still lived and were just healing, they wouldn't be at it for ages. So those that did wake up, would do so behind bars. "Roger that Command. Enemy officer did escape, so these bastards are likely to be coming back again." Glein says. Standing up, she walked back to the ledge, and hopped down onto the ground, and walked over the bodies, checking the situation. Seeing one of the greenskins seeming to want and try to walk over to the driver. "I would advise against that action." Glein says, stepping behind the 'greenskin'. "Surprised your standing up after the combat here." Glein says, her pistol drawn and now pressing against the shoulder of the creature. Edel continues to sit by the driver, offering the tea. "Drink up. This will help in your recovery. I apologize for the mix up. You'll be alright, though." She glances over her shoulder. "What's the situation over there, Glein?" Frakkle had already been stopped in hir approach by Saviente's threat for face-chainsawing and had begun to limp away from the truck, when shi found herself threatened by Glein. Gelled hands go up slowly and shi stops walking altogether, eyes widen. Apparently mistaking this for a mugging, she tries to offer, "I.. I've got some creds in my backpack.. Th-there's no need to shoot.." A wince ripples across hir features, "..again." Glein glances at Edel, and nods. "Got ourselves a surviving hostile. This one actually has some sanity." Glein says, returning her gaze to the creature. "Not looking for credits. Looking to find out what you and your buddies here were looking to get from this whole set-up." Glein states. "We've RSX security forces rolling up, make sure to start tying up the greenskins on the ground, hell if we know that any are actually dead and if any aren't." Glein orders. Zip-tying this one would be difficult considering her gelatinous nature. Edel tilts her head. "Wait a minute..." She leaves the nanite-enhanced tea there for the driver before hopping off the truck to approach Glein and Frakkle. She squints at the gel for a moment before reaching out to poke. "Who are you?" Frakkle looks incredulously at Glein, then around at the scene of carnage. There was the wreckage of the truck, shattered glass, bullet-riddled bodies, broken windows, and even some of the exterior walls of some of these buildings now had some bullet decorating them. Beginning to explain, "My buddies? I-I don't know them, that doesn't even make sense..! I knocked one out in that.. building over there. Was planning to ask him what was going--" attention is grabbed by the approach of one husky, and shi speaks up, "Edel! It's me.. Frak! I'm not with.. them!" The grumbling roar of an industrial crane rolling up is accompanied by several ATV mounted RSX agents, clearly human in form even before they lift their face plates on their helmets.

Dropping down from the body of the crane, a heavily scarred human male steps into the glaring floodlights of the RSX vehicles.

"Well shit...if it ain't more of the recruits of that MONSTER Voss. I thought we asked him to keep his infected close to his eyesore of a prison? Well run along freak children...we'll see to it that the rest of these mutated things get sent your way and the supply truck repaired until a Zephyr rep can pick it up."

Spitting on the ground, the agent refers to now stirring truck driver.

"Yo medic...see to the driver the rest of you...bubble-wrap these little green turds. And bring the tazer, that got one at gunpoint." Edel folds her arms and glares at the agent behind her goggles before she looks back to Glein. "It's alright, this one is fine. I know her." She gives a little smile to Frakkle. "Sorry, I didn't see you earlier." She tenses up a little, though, casting a glance around at the RSX employees from under her good. Glein sighs quietly as the RSX agents showed up. "Your late to the party RSX. What, couldn't find a reason to leave the company party going on back at your HQ?" Glein says, looking at Edel. Shrugging, since Edel had a good feel of people, usually. Holstering her pistol herself, she turns to the RSX agents. "You might want to do some checks on other roads. Make sure that these bastards don't have other routes or areas set-up for additional ambushes." Glein says, surveying the area. It wasn't pretty, but well, war wasn't pretty, and this was clearly close to war. Frakkle had begun to shift under the slight poking that Edel gave hir. The green color of hir gel skin began to change to a paler hue, more like that of Edel's fur. This did little to calm hir nerves, though, since things continued to go poorly and RSX showed up, spewing all their condescension and threatening to taze hir! The Promethean shook hir head and, no longer gun point, stepped back a little before stamping a foot. Convictions overtaking anxieties for a moment, shi admonishes Glein, "You could've at least used rubber bullets! They could have gone through rehab! At -least- for the intel! You can't even properly analyze a dead nanite strain, how can we track it's spread if there's just dead bodies left behind?" Hir hands ball to little fists, but no actual threat is made. Shi turns and starts walking away, back towards the building shi had hidden out in, unless stopped. The RSX agents close their face plates and then deploy quickly, kicking each goblin over onto their backs, then sprays them from shoulder to hip in quick hardening impact foam. Frakkle is shoved aside by an agent that rushes the building she indicated and moments later the body of a foam encased goblin is dragged out to join the others. They are swiftly counted, then cables are attached to them and they are dragged to a transport van.

The driver is administered some emergency repair nanite injections, then their ribs are quick bound using a similar foam before they are put on a stretcher and taken away. The crane will soon be employed and it seems the RSX foreman couldn't care enough about the remaining mutants to reply to them, he had a job and it didn't include them any longer. Time spent with them was time he wasn't spending getting knotted by his Great Dane damnit, they could go handle their freak business elsewhere, Scooby was waiting![[Category:RPLogs]]

Green Skin Predjudice - RPLOG

2013-12-20T06:33:24Z

Savainte: /* Participants */

=Participants=
* [[Cerris]]
* [[Diashi]]
* [[Edel]]
* [[Frakkle]]
* [[Buzamu]]
* [[Saviante]]

=Date=
25/6/2013
=Log=
<div></div> Zephyr had put out a report on this string of incidents, then placed a call with the most active mobile force in the area USHC.

The area reported was generally under patrol, but increasing reports of green skinned creatures attacking people and vehicles for supplies had narrowed the search to this region of about four city blocks. Lt. Ripley of the USHC reported today as the day to make a move to end this problem and the word was passed to Zephyr should they have any agents in the area involved.

five minutes to Zero hour, rally point was marked on all comm-maps with a pulsing red dot. This was the first assault operation Glein had participated in since joining USHC. She was geared up in her combative gear, and was waiting at the rally point, looking over the map provided by higher command. It marked out the proposed route they'd take and hit the objective. Her helmet currently rested on the hood of the busted down SUV, same as the map, as she tracked the map with a talon.
"Alright, this is apparently, according to higher ups, the route that is least traveled by the hostiles, so it'll give us a cleanest route into the hostile region. Sadly, we've no hard data on the numbers of them, so it's gonna be touch and go this whole time." Glein says, looking over at the two other USHC members here. Edel shuffles forward, stifling a yawn. "Yeah, well, we'll deal with them when we get there, yeah?" At a first glance, the short husky didn't look to be in armour, but a look at the neckline of her dress shows that she is, indeed, wearing her exoskeleton under the ensemble. "At least they don't have assault rifles like the last time I answered a call like this." She pulls her goggles down and her hood up. The tiny flower is dressed as always, her robes hiding double layers of armor, one in the robes themselves one under. The only difference from normal is a long chains sword she carries along like a teddy bear gripped by one half-stuffed leg. With rapt attention Savi listens to Glein and Edel closely wondering briefly what the enemy WILL have, the order description of green skin has put the plant on edge, for reasons she isn't entirely sure of. Frakkle was not with the trio. Presently, shi was ducked into a vacant one story building that happened to be in that four block area. The Promethean was dressed in hir over-sized padded clothing as usual, and peered out of a window cautiously. Something had Frakkle...been happening around here which had hir running scared, and running off alone to find out what, shi decided, would be suicidal. To occupy time, shi checked over the supplies in hir backpack again. Diashi touched down a good distance from the location the transmission had designated. Normally any work that involved him teaming up with someone else got rejected, but this time his interest had been piqued. He try to come up with and explanation for the 'why' as he footed it along the streets toward the rendezvous site. An echoing shriek rips through the night, the sound of metal scraping on pavement audible nearby. Then silence reigns for a minute or so, then more scraping sounds as if things were being dragged about. Moments pass and then the sounds of breaking glass and popping light bulbs.

Over those sounds could be heard loud guttural snarls and lower hissing and some sort of plaintive whining. Something was going down nearby and it was happening in a hurry. Glein jerks her head up and grunts. Grabbing her helmet and putting it on, she looked to the pair with her. "Ready up." Glein states, grabbing hold of the grip on her rifle, and flicking the safety to SEMI. "Be warned, civies might still be in the area, hard to give a warning to evac when there's no means to announce it broad." Glein says, making sure the butt of the rifle's stock was firmly braced to her shoulder. "Let's move. Edel's ears perk at the sound, a hand reaching down to brush open her coat and hike up the right hem of her skirt just enough for her to pull the handgun free from her armour-clad thigh. "You could just yell it. Either way, I'll be behind you." She grips the firearm with both hands and glances around before moving into position behind Glein. A full set of vines drop below the edge of Savi's robe and coil for a faction of a moment before lifting her up with an agility seldom seen, or used by the tiny critter. With an odd elongated gait and, enough clearance to carry the chainsword along without scraping it on the ground, Saviante falls silently in line, hanging back a few feet to give her a wider view of the side roads ahead of the group. Frakkle startles with a flinch at the sudden shattering sound. Shi can see the flicker of bulbs around the corner, and then, with a buzzing, the power and lights go blank in the room shi was hiding out in. Takes a few moments to catch hir breath, before Frakkle reaches down and pulls out flashlight and turns it on, before pulling the backpack on again and preparing to move. The luminescence is dimmed down by placing hir hand over the top end of the flashlight, then shi moves to the door and cracks it open. Peering out, shi tried to get a better vantage of what was happening outside, as well as seek an opportunity to move. "What happened to you..." the question is posed to no one in particular, more a quiet reflective question about the condition of this particular band of ferals. If that's what they were. Diashi dashed for cover as the myriad of sounds echoed through the vacant-looking streets. He remained there for a time, but, when no movement came, he stood and continued his trek. He kept his 'cloak' wrapped tightly about him as he increased his pace, not wanting to be caught alone by whoever or whatever was making that racket... A snarling roar echoes out and there is zapping sound and an echoing shriek of pure agony before the street lights that were still functioning under local generators start blinking out and those that don't fade are struck by projectiles forcefully.

Coming onto the scene a small army of little green, goblin-like men in tattered rags can be seen throwing bottle at the ground whilst larger orcish brute snarl orders. Further back a few smoking bodies still clutching bolt cutters in death grips show that someone thought cutting the power was a good idea on like wires. Glein growls. "Cover!" Glein hissed, slammed into cover herself, and making sure to turn off the taclight mounted on her rifle. "Keep eyes and count on enemy... One, orc type, leading unknown number of goblin types. Showing some intelligence." Glein mutters quietly, eyeballing the entire scene, her vision slightly better in the night than during the day, though seeing only in black and white sucked. "Keep quiet, too many for us to engage safely." Edel raises her brow and lowers her voice. "This isn't quite what I expected. I must say, I do prefer Fairhaven infected. How hostile do you think they are?" She stares at what she thinks is some kind of outburst from Glein. "Eh." She casually ambles off behind cover, herself. Seeing the group ahead Saviante, and the words of the dragon,, veers sharply to the side and seems to dim, for lack of a better term, as she blends in to the ambient background. Manner, posture, even arrangement of limbs and vines setting themselves into an innocuous position. Seemingly non-living almost in eerie stillness. Having practiced this effect all her plant life, Savi has become fairly adept at simply not being noticed. Frakkle now caught glimpses of the roving band of greenskins, who look to be on the very last threads of their humanity. Hir heart lurches and a heavy sigh escapes... Desire to help them or not, stepping out into their line of sight would not be a wise move. The flashlight power button is depressed, clicking it off again completely, and shi continues the vigilant watch from the building. Diashi slowed as he saw a flashlight ahead get switched off. He carefully picked his way through the wrecked cars until he found himself behind one about fifty feet from where he thought the flashlight's owner was. "Friendly, approaching from due east," he called out in a hushed voice. Though he wanted to 'trust' the person/people ahead, he still had the good sense to duck behind the car's engine block...just in case. There was a moment in which the Orc in charge becomes suspicious and he snarls for silence. Soft hisses of supplication respond from the goblins and they hunch down, just as Diashi announces his presence. The sound is heard and another snarl is given, and the goblins drop thee remaining bottle and rush out of sight. The Orc simply moving a few steps back under the awning of a house, then once under cover another snarl is given and the green skins wait, though if one listens, scrabbling can be heard on the rooftops on either side of the group...one of which is right above poor Frakkle. If shi pays attention to the sound she'll realize it is the sound of digging, she'd heard digging before and something was digging down from the roof to get to her position. Glein curses. "Friendly, low crawl to my position, wrecked SUV, Ford, and ID." She hisses, motioning to Edel to stay low, and keep eyes open. With simple hand signs, she tells Edel to get high, try and give her a view above. "Comm Line 2." Glein tells Edel, tapping her own earpiece. They needed intel, and Glein had a worrisome fear. They had a Textbook Orc, and a bunch of textbook Goblins running around, and they were moving like a platoon, or even company with a single leader. Which wasn't good. And until they dealt with this group, Glein couldn't risk signalling command about it. Edel reaches under her hood and taps a button on her goggles before giving Glein a nod. She darts off and, with a display of acrobatics that is probably a bit unnatural, gets herself onto a fire escape, which she begins trying to climb as quietly as possible. Having padded paws was definitely an improvement over boots, when it came to something like that. Frakkle does indeed hear that digging from above. The capability of these creatures to burrow into materials is impressive. Also notices the movement of someone else in the street, and creatures moving towards them. Eyes widen in concern, but what could shi do for them? Not much. Decides to take hir chances against the.. hopefully singular.. creature digging down to hir position, rather than run out, or call out. Not yet, anyway. Takes up a position near-ish to where it might jump down into the room and pulls hir solid wooden cudgel in one hand, while still holding the flashlight in the other. A 'less lethal' weapon than most blades, or guns. The hope is to get a sucker blow on the green skin while it orients itself in the room. Shi swallows hard, heart racing, and watches the ceiling with trepidation. Seeing Edel make her move, Savi ripples slightly, testing the wind before timing a slight sway forward a bit, then back to her original position. Allowing the breeze to be her movement guide, Saviante allows the motion to become that of the wind. Natural appearance being the intent allowing the appearance of a natural overgrown plant to cement her position. The faintness of motion belaying the fierce energy packed into her tightly coiled form. Diashi did as he was instructed, low crawling under (and sometimes around) the wreckage scattered about. He moved carefully and deliberately, caring less about speed and more about getting there safely. "I am here," he spoke softly once he had made his way under the SUV, "Though I don't know what exactly you want from me for ID..." "Name, affiliation." Glein hisses at Diashi. Looking up as Edel began her climb, Glein nods quickly. "Corporal Glein Herrick." Glein says, craning her neck up and over the the wreckage she was behind, and not seeing any of the iconic greenskins immediately. "Savi, what do you see up there? I'm blind down here." She whispered into her headset mic, trying to spot the plant woman. The main force remained in hiding, apparently waiting for something. You'd almost think they had been waiting for something. But could they have known the military was coming? That seemed unlikely, the mission was ordered too short notice for intel leaks so what could they be waiting for?

The roof above Frakkle caves in and a small black creature drops into the room. Her study of infections will tell her it is a night-stalker and it's gaze is directed to the window. A crowbar is dropped from above proving there are two more, one of which has bolt cutters, the other a pry bar. Frakkle watches the night-stalker drop down before hir, and tenses. Only a half breath of hesitation, before shi takes that step from her hidden vantage and snaps hir arm forward in a swing, letting the weight of the cudgel carry the knot towards the hopefully unsuspecting head of the creature. This would either go very well, or very poorly.. The the sound is squishy as it's skull give under the impact and it slumps forward and slides until it bumps against the wall in a twisted heap. None the wiser, the other two move on, apparently breaching the two neighboring apartments. "noooo......." Savi's voice whisper soft as alwats seems perfectly suited to this level of secrecy "ooooone". Her soft voice timed with the breeze. "Shaaaaal i...Draaaaaaw preeeeeey...." the soft sound continues as savi moves ever so slightly, placing a thumb on the power trigger of her chainsword. Edel pulls herself onto the roof of the building opposite Frakkle. "There are three entering my building. Be cautious." She glances around the roof to make sure that she is alone up there for the time being before peering over the edge and onto the ground below. "Diashi, Promethean/Independent," he replies as he pulls himself into a crouch from under the SUV and wraps his cloak back around his body. "What's the situation? I heard some scrapes and shrieks, but couldn't gets eyes on anything before the lights got cut." Frakkle cringes at the meaty thud of the creature that fell to the ground. After glancing up to notice the two creatures moving on, Frakkle kneels down to check the pulse of the clobbered one. In just that touch, hir oversensitive system would likely start integrating in whatever infection existed in the fallen feral... which shi also would try to discern whatever she could from. Additionally, an attempt to take a clean nanite sample of this particular strain would be made... The sound of other voices, calmer than the shrieks of civilians, is not overlooked, and shi would definitely be trying to discover the source of them after her brief checkup here was concluded. Glein nods at Diashi or the signal from Savi, it was hard to tell. "We got a bunch of greenskins on the ground, some on the roofs. It hard to tell if the Orc I eyeballed is in charge, but it's definitely a organized group of some kind." She tells him, her gaze not leaving the empty street. "Savi, attract what you can. Reduce their numbers without leaving yourself either vulnerable, or made." Glein says, not sure where Savi was. Edel draws her pistol once more and kneels down on the roof, ready to fire if given the go-ahead. "I will fire at available targets on your signal. Keep in mind this gun is very loud. If you prefer quiet, I will use my knives." At the nod from Glein, Savi moves... one finger. Pulling the trigger sharply the little flower revs the large sword with one loud sharp BRAAAAAAAAW. Savi releases and coils her vines and opens her eyes wide, straining the distance for even the slightest hint of movement. "Avoid noise if possible. I don't think they know how many we have." Glein tells Edel over the radio, trying to ascertain the situation from the ground level. Diashi pulled his laser pistol from under his 'cloak'. "Laser. Silent, but it'll definitely give away our position. Only weapon I got aside from CQC training," he offered the info to Glein, his tone making it clear he would defer to her decision on the matter. The sound of that Chainsword is like a bomb in the silence, unfortunately it is only that way for mere seconds before being drowned out the sound of a very large engine coming through under full power.

Honking wildly as it comes skidding around a corner, a massive semi with trailer almost fishtails before gaining control and plowing straight down the street everyone is covering on. With it's size and power the few vehicles in the street near it are blown out of the way like chaff and suddenly it is clear what these ferals had been preparing for.

Pro tip, if you are in the street, you might want to not be. Watching the truck zoom forward toward her Savi braces and explodes into motion, running up the back of the vehicle in front of her, Savi Leaps and explodes. Her full extent of vines rushes out, aimed dead center of the drivers side windshield. Putting the momentum of her movement and, wrapped tightly in her leading vine, her chainsword. Glein swears as she grabs Diashi, pulling them to the side to get them completely clear of the road. At this point, fuck silence. "Command, this is Dragoon 1, hostiles have a large vehicle, semi-truck, barreling down westward on Bay View!" She reports, flicking her rifle to AUTO, and aiming down towards the street. This wasn't good. Ferals normally didn't have the intelligence to operate machinery, much less tools most of the time. Which meant, shit. "Command, Dragoon 1, I think we've got some sane forces commanding the feral attacks." She says, voicing her fear while maintaining vision on the possible greenskin attackers. Using her chainsword as a battering ram and her vine torrent as the army driving it forward Savi jumps as the vehicle comes towards her, her tiny body curled tightly behind the ram as it pistons forward. A living chainsaw tipped arrow of compacted force. Edel brings her gun up and leans over the edge of the building, trying to line up a shot for the driver's seat. If silence was now out of the equation, she didn't need to hold fire, so she didn't. The sound of the magnum going off rings through the street as she pulls the trigger. Frakkle cringes at the condition of the goblin, but waits until the collector gives a satisfying 'ding' and then tucks the vial into a slot of the backpack. Shi gurgles out an irritated sound while hir skin takes on a subtly more green tint, then murmurs, "I'm sorry." Closing hir eyes in concentration, shi begins to dispense some of hir own nanites in a reconstructive effort, however this is utterly thwarted with the sudden screech of tires and the roar of the chainblade. All concentration is lost, shi gets to her feet and scrambles to get to the door to see what could possibly be happening outside... There is silence on the line for a few precious clicks then the calm controlled voice of Command comes through. "Dragoon 1 This is Command no machinery is reported missing in the area nor any reports of....wait one."

The voice on the line changes to a more urgent female voice " Dragoon 11...dammit Corporal Herrick! This is Lt. Ripley, there is a distress call coming through on the Zephyr emergency channel, a rig is reporting barricades all along it's route and it may well be redirecting to your location!"

And then Savi's brilliantly suicidal plan goes off and the plant goes barreling through the windshield and slams into the passenger seat with apocalyptic force frightening the shit out of the driver just as the vehicle goes rocketing past the rest of the crew.

And then it turns out that all that broken glass was just a way to cover up the police issue easy deploy tire strips, four of them to be precise. With the lights out the was no way for the trucker to see them and in a series of detonations as the trucks tires forcefully decompress the vehicle goes out of control, jerks to the side and rolls over several times before plowing into a store front with the noise of the world coming to an end. Edel stares. "Well. Shit." She slides her gun back into the holsters and lays down on the roof, flat on her back. Maybe no one will notice her, maybe no one will blame her, maybe she can get away clean. If nothing else, she can set an ambush for any future problems if she remains there. "Is everything okay down there," she asks over the comm. Frakkle tragically falls prey to hir healing instincts at the violent sight of the crash. Growing deeper in green hue with infection each passing moment, shi goes barreling out the door, throwing caution to the wind and paying no mind to the big guy standing outside the building. A dead run is made to get to the crash site, "Ohnonono.. Is anyone alive in there??" Hir system was starting to build up in preparation to mend the battered forms of others, should it prove necessary. Diashi got tugged along for a step or two, even as instinct took over and his 'cloak' snapped outward to either side. "You may want to let go," he warned Glein. He didn't give her much time to think, hoping her training would do that for her and, with a quick beat of his now bat-like wings, he took to the sky to avoid the truck. He watched from above as the chaos ensued below. Glein growls. "Command, Riply, say again?! Friendly Rig is coming down this route?!" Glein says, watching as the truck hit something and then topple onto it's side, then roll over. "Sonvabitch." Glein growls, realizing what'd happened. "Command! We got trouble here!" Glein reports, before watching the greenskins coming out. "CONTACT! HOSTILE CONTACT!" She barks, bracing her rifle and squeezing the trigger, firing short, quick bursts at the creatures rushing towards the truck. "PROTECT THE TRUCK! FRIENDLY RIG!" Glein barks, firing at the onrushing greenskins, quickly going through 30 bullets. Not bothering to keep her reloads clean and smooth, she just hit the release and let the mag drop, already reaching into an opened compartment on her breastplate, and pulling out a replacement. Frakkle is treated as one of the hoard as with a roar they rush the truck only to come under fire from Glein. Oh my, that means Frakkle too as a green thing running toward the truck shouting things!

Glein is greeted with a muted curse then "Dragoon1, priority one is the safeguard of American lives, this cleanup can be re-planned with the intel you have gathered. clearly this activity was planned to hit that truck..protect the truck until backup can arrive." A soft whine escapes from Edel's muzzle as she rolls to her feet and scrambles down the fire escape and towards the truck. Her gun stays in the holster for now, as her sword ends up in her hand instead, the blade crackling to life with the lightning that infrequently jumps across the surface. Still under the idea that the truck is the enemy, Savi viciously climbs up and aims one hand, tipped in hickory tree side thorns and aims for the divers throat. Stopping just short, her tiny face twisted in rage, as Glein's message saves the mans life. That is assuming he wasn't already dead, Savi really didn't bother to check. Using him as a ladder the suddenly aggressive plant goes through the drives window to reach a vantage point above the oncoming wave. From the second story windows on either side of the street windows shatter as five goblins painted to look like night-stalkers leap trough, coming in behind the soldiers in outrage at having their ambush, ambushed and thus ambush the ambush ambushers. Diashi sighs at Glein's revelation from whoever it was she was in contact with. Not had they attacked the WRONG target, apparently they now had to protect it. He took a moment to be glad he wasn't directly related to this botched mission. Seeing as stealth was utterly out the window now, he took aim with his laser pistol and began to indiscriminately fire down at the goblins who were now trying to catch his unfortunate, ground-based allies from behind. Glein is slamming the magazine home into the well as Edel lands nearby. "Protect the rig! Friendly personnel in the Rig!" As she slapped the bolt release catch, sending the first round of the 30 round mag home into the weapon. "Engage all hostile greenskins!" Glein barks, making each quick spray of the rifle count, using the oldest of rapid fire techniques. Aim center mass, and let the climb bring the bullet to the head. She worked to make sure to only squeeze long enough to fire three rounds at a time, picking her targets carefully but with so many targets, it was difficult to keep track of them all. What she wouldn't give right for a SAW, or hell, a MaDeuce. Still, short controlled bursts where key here with as many targets. Make each bullet count. Edel puts her back to the truck and hikes up her dress again, but this time for access to the knives located on the left leg. Her eyes dart between targets before she picks one she 'likes' and throws the knife, hoping to catch it in the head or throat. Frakkle continued barreling towards the truck, unwittingly becoming part of the swarm that was descending upon it. Then there was the powerful thunder from somewhere of gunfire which ripped through the area. Shi didn't have time to process what was going on, a glance over at one of the goblins that's ripped by the burstfire before shi herself is pelted, and goes down with an agonized cry that's cut short by the impact of pavement. Hir jellied hide helps in absorbing some of the kinetic force, and her body is already at work trying to mend the damage, but that doesn't diminish the fact that bullets HURT! An agonized groan, all shi could do immediately is attempt to regain her bearings about what was going on and, sensibly, stay down. Keening a loud sound, a sheer cacophony on noise come from the mouth of the tiny flower standing on top of the truck, is so unlike the normal silent girl that it comes across as almost funny. With all her vines extended halfway out in every direction around her, and whiping the air fiercly, Saviante attempts to draw the attention of the onrushing hoard. If she, at the back is the focus, the side defenders are free to mow them down. The resulting rallied defence of the truck utterly hoses down the green skin charge. In a matter of moments it is annihilated down to the last with the leader unable to give orders due to a knife sticking in his throat at a crucial moment.

The ambushers as they are attacked only lose one of their number and the remaining four are confused and scattered by the death from above. They immediately seek to take cover without their leader to spur them on them become individual ferals trying to survive and that orc, wounded as he is is retreating! Seeing the charge break Savi reaches up and clicks her radio. "Keep something alive. There was a plan here." With that she turns to look into the truck. Alive feeling and charged with energy at the rush of action, not yet as sore as she will be once she stops moving, Saviante sends vines into the truck, to dislodge and pull the driver out. As her Vines find him, she hopes he is still alive. Into the darkness of the cab savi's voice sounds loud int he sudden silence after the initial roar of weapon fire. "Hi?" As the enemy retreats, Glein nods. "Edel! Check the driver, make sure he's okay! Diashi, look over the bodies, see if you can't find out anything. I'm going to get on the roof and keep overwatch, make sure our friends don't come back." Glein says, letting the rifle hang off it's strap as she flaps her wings a few times and gets herself airborne, landing on the roof on the south west corner, and settling in with her rifle to watch over the road. A wicked, razor-toothed grin slowly inched across Diashi's wrapped face as he watched the nightstalkers' break down into a confused, disarrayed pack at the loss of their leader. Something inside him leapt for joy as they scrambled about, desperately seeking shelter. With a swift flap of his wings, he angled himself at the slowest runner and dove at the creature on currents of silent air. He pulled back his arms, muscles tensed and waiting for release, as curved claws extended from flaps on the tips of his gloved hands. Edel slides her sword back into place at her hip before approaching the truck to check on the driver. "You alright in there?" Frakkle recovers hir senses after a time, while the combat was changing from a skirmish to a frantic retreat. Shi lifts a hand and calls out, "Friendly here! Owwwgh.." A whimper is murmured out as shi gets to her feet, but remains kind of hunched in a crouch as if afraid of getting shot down again. "You're alive? Hurt..? How's the driver? I can help.." Shi tries to explain to the plant, as shi approaches cautiously. The gel that makes up the Promethean was regenerating rather rapidly, all things considered. But as many injuries as shi mended from, it never quite eliminated the sharp sensation of pain. The driver turns out to be a big guy...gal? A Cerberus hound, this particular black dog chosen because one head was always alert. Broken bones, maybe even a punctured lung the way one of the heads is choking and laboring to breathe.

From the roof lights can be seen approaching at a distance, but other than the retreating orc, there are no real number of remaining ferals to molest the three, scattering even further as Diashi attacks the fourth. Using most her vines to raise the driver out and lay him on the body of the truck and one to unwedge her sword and up smoothly into her awaiting hand the violent violet turns her head sharply and gazes at the approaching creature. Raising her Chainsword with a calm and steady hand, pointing it at eye level and reving it slightly to make sure she has hir attention, Savi addresses Frazzle while leaving the driver to Edel. "I suggest you stop right there before I am forced to eat your face." Glein watches the scene unfolding before her. "Command, this is Dragoon 1, rig has been secured, enemy forces are in full retreat south, over. Edel, what's the status of hte driver?" Glein reports, pausing her signal to glance back and call down to Edel and find out how things were. Edel climbs onto the truck and sits down near the driver. "I'm no medic, but I'll do what I can." She rummages through her bag, pulling up a thermos before removing the lid, which she uses as a cup for the liquid within. "The driver is injured, but it doesn't appear to be fatal. I think." Frakkle stops, immediately, with a gasp of shock at the threat. Shi does indeed look green at this point, but still remains immediaterial, made of a gooey substance. With a shift of both hands, shi adjusts her backpack and takes a step back. "S-sorry.. I.." Shi trails off and starts looking around the scene, slowly taking in the carnage that had been dispensed. Not by the goblins, actually, but by the soldiers. A deep scowl forms and shi shakes her head, gurgling out a quiet murmur, "..Didn't even try to take any prisoners..?" Unless stopped or threatened again, shi'd turn and start limping towards the building originally hidden in.[[Category:RPLogs]]

Klamath Falls Packmind Second Act - RPLOG

2013-12-20T06:33:00Z

Savainte: /* Participants */

=Participants=
* [[Edel]]
* [[Buzamu]]
* [[Jenneau]]
* [[Morten]]
* [[Rorne]]
* [[Sithra]]

=Date=
17/6/2013
=Log=
<div></div> Rorne continues stepping, slowly, making sure not to accidentally provoke the coyotes that were attacking just moments before. She felt herself leave the building, stepping out of the door. She takes a deep breath, opening her eyes to look at the world around her, feeling a bit unnerved by the coyotes staring at her. She had made it out, though, and that's what matters. She turns back to face the team, raising her good hand to her ear, activating the earpiece. She then, calmly and quietly, tells the team, "It's clear to move. Be careful, don't provoke them, take your time." Morten sighs and lowers her ears as Jean seems to worsen, watching as Edel bandages her, she cant help but feel that wont exactly help with so many injuries, she keeps the thought to herself for the moment as she hears Rorne announce the way clear, she hoping its true and the coyotes will stay back, she not wanting to think about what a perfect opportunity this would be for them to be ambushed by the creatures... Glein watches the scene in front of her, seeing Rorne make it past without trouble. Glancing behind her, she sees Jean is still being patched up, and Edel looked to be nearly finished. Flicking her gaze onto Morten she nods. "Go, me and Edel have this handled." Glein says, motioning for Morten to move to the door. Edel finishes her bandage work and stands on shakey legs. "Think you can carry her out, Glein? I'm in no shape or condition to do so." She grips the banister of the stairs for support. "I'll let you take lead, I'll bring up behind you." The small husky, Edel, her paw is still searing pain at the border of it and the rest of her arm. It isn't spreading though, yet. Meanwhile, Rorne's whole body feels like it's on fire-- Well, not fire. Like his skin was flayed off and like he'd just been rolling around in lemon-saltwater. While the others get ready, some of the coyotes leave the building. A handful watch from the alleys on either side, while the ones inside seem to be beginning to leave.

The top floor crashes, sending another cascade of dust on the inhabitants. More coyotes leave as the building begins to shake, the third floor coming down to the second, and the second was quickly readying to come down to the first... Jean screamed out as she was picked up, shivering, a bloody mess, bleeding all down the front of whoever's carrying her, as she yells, "Hurry the FUCK up!" Rorne glances up suddenly as the next floor collapses. She puts her hand back to her ear, stating hurriedly, "I know I said take your time, but you need to get out of there, now." She takes a couple steps back, putting some distance between her and the building. She looks to a coyote in one of the allies nearby, giving it a respectful nod while saying to it, and not into the earpiece, "Thank you for letting us out, at least." Looking back to inside the building, she prepares herself for the worst scenario. She is ready to leap at a moments notice to help anyone caught in the rubble out as quickly as she can. Morten whines and shakes her head as she is ordered to go, scowling a little at Glein, "I can help, why do you think im so fragile.." she mumbles, ignoring Glein as she tries to help Jean stay on her feet and help carry her out, wincing as Jeans blood trickles down the front of her, she shakes her head and tries to ignor it as the cracking above her makes her more worried about their limited time frame. Glein growled, and stepped in front of Morten, and stopped the little huskey. Letting go of her rifle, letting it hang on her armor, she picked up Jean from Morten's arms, knowing that the pressure of walking on the shredded legs was doing more harm than good, and hefted the woman onto her shoulders in a fireman carry. "MOVE NOW OR I WILL KICK YOU OUT!" Glein growls at Morten, and motions for Edel to do the same. They needed out, and they were in no shape to bring up the rear as they left. If it came down to it, Glein would get Jean out of hte buidling, even if it meant throwing her out at the last second. Grabbing ahold of her rifle with only one hand, using the strap to keep it accurate, she started to back out of the building, her gaze on the coyotes inside still. Edel offers a little shrug and skitters out of the building. "Fine, fine! But you better hurry, yourself!" The building doesn't hold well, and the whole time Jean is almost screaming, trying to fight it back but failing. The bandages are already soaked through by the time everyone is out of the building....

Outside the building, the group finds themselves surrounded by a half-circle of coyotes, all only... Staring. All of them are identicle, all of them look the same, even in their eyes. Rorne first breathes a sigh of relief as they get out, moving to join them after they escape. When the building falls and they are faced with the semi-circle of Coyotes, she keeps her back to the party. "At least the building didn't kill us, right?" She asks, panting a little. Amidst all the chaos and the fact that she did something that could have been suicide masked the pain and everything. Her mind drifts to her fur, the strange coat covering her body. It felt off, very different from when she was a coyote, but very like her paw. She didn't want any more of her body to feel this alien to her. Morten groans and looks at the circle of coyotes surrounding them, she scowls as is still somewhat angry at Glein for shouting at her, a little childish to be upset over it but she was regardless, she turns her attention back to the circle of coyotes however and looks at the group, "Uhh... Maybe if we make a break for it... or.. " she sighs and shakes her head, not bothering to make anymore foolish suggestions. Glein As the building began to collapse, Glein wasted no time in staying. With Jean on her shoulders, she spun around and sprinted out of the building, only to silently curse and raise her rifle one-handed while the other made sure Jean didn't fall off her shoulders to land in more pain. "So, Rorne... Got any other ideas for this group?" Glein asked, her rifle slowly swinging back and forth, aimming at each one in turn without staying on any one. Edel folds her arms and adjusts her goggles. "We need to come up with something. They're not attacking now, but who knows how long it will last?" She rubs her muzzle and sighs. "We need to find a way to get home. Jean needs help." The husky, Jean, holds on to Glein's shoulders weakly, shivering, shaking. She mumbles, "What's going on?"

Meanwhile, one of the coyotes shakes, and shivers, before it blinks, and stands up on two legs. It's the one in the middle, before them. Its muzzle parts into a grin as it looks over them all, as it looks around the group. It says nothing for awhile, before it laughs. "...Well... Now that we have the formalities out of the way... Maybe you'll be more willing to talk, instead of shoot!" Rorne glares over at Jean, knowing she probably fired the first shot. She shakes her head, telling everyone quietly, "Stand down, negotiations are the best choice for us. We're outnumbered, and Jean is too badly hurt. We can't afford to ignore this." She takes a deep breath and looks to the talking coyote. She takes a small, tentative step closer, asking the talking Coyote, "What is it you want?" Her voice was strained, her open hand now gripping and massaging her paw from how it felt in general. Morten sighs in relief, "Oh thank god.. " she smiles, almost laughing in relief, "Talking.. talking... Im good at talking, maybe we can finally sort this out .." she says aloud, ignoring how, after everything that has happened that such a thing might even be possible, she looks at Rorne as she asks what the creature wants, making morten sigh and rub the back of her neck. Glein would shrug if she wasn't holding Jean. "Just make sure you don't make them think we're good for dinner." She says, not quite letting her guard down. Edel stares down at her own paw of a hand for a moment before looking back up to the coyotes. "I don't even remember how it started, but yes, what is it you want?" THe standing coyote smirks, looking around at the others, and then back to the group. Jean shifts on Glein's back, trying to look over her shoulder, but she can't. Her blood trickles over the dragoness's hind legs.

"What we want? Well, we wanted to welcome you. We've heard what's happened to Fox... Why the sudden interest in Oregon?" "I... have no idea why they are so interested in Oregon," Rorne states to the Coyote, "other than the fact that infections here are different than those in Fairhaven." She looks back to Jean, seeing the injuries she sustained, and that she is still bleeding. She then quickly moves to Glein, moving to Glein's back to be able to assist Jean. She looks over Jean, then asks her, "You're healing so much slower than anyone else. I mean... I did what I could and you've been bandaged, yet you're still bleeding, pretty badly. Any particular reason why?" Morten raises an eyebrow, looking at Rorne with a very confused look, "We're surrounded by coyote-things and your worried about her injuries? Maybe we should worry about getting away first??" she asks, not expecting an answer, moving forward away from the others and closer to the talking coyote, "What do you mean welcome?? you call that a welcome?? because if you do, then hey, you did a good job, now let us go!" she states unhappily, folding her arms. Glein kneels down seeing Rorne come over with a concerned look on her face. She wasn't putting Jean down, just making it easier for Rorne to look over her rounds. HEr gaze wasn't leaving the coyotes in front of them. Frankly, after her previous experiences with the Pack Minds, both Wolf and Fox, well, she didn't exactly have the greatest view of trust for them. Edel scratches her neck and frowns. "I could try something more for her, I guess, but I'm no medic." She glances at the coyotes, opting not to do anything other than frown. The coyote tilts his head. "Different? Howso? Is that why you're all shaped different, and not the same? Is that why you flew in on that strange buzzing animal? How... Interesting! Different than here!" The coyotes seem to whisper to themselves without words. "But... What are infections?"

Meanwhile, Jean is anguishing. "I... I don't know... It's probably just a lot of... A lot of damage... I don't know what else you could do, god... It hurts so much...

Speaking of hurt, those infected are still very much in pain. Rorne winces, her entire body feeling the pain now that her adrenaline was dying down. "Aw, shit," she mutters, the pain making it difficult to focus. "Okay... I'll try to... explain..." She pants a bit, the pain coming back quickly. "In Fairhaven, there... there are many different creatures... avians, reptiles, mammals... injury slowly turns someone 'infected' into that form... but no Packmind." She grunts, her good hand pushing against her head, feeling the fur in both. "The... the buzzing animal was a... helicopter, and not... not alive." She does her best to look back at the coyote, "Plus... your infections are more invasive... and painful... guh, this hurts..." Looking back to Jean, she then asks, "It... it has to be more than damage... is there... is there something more?" Morten sighs and rolls her eyes, moving back to the group and Just unhappily sitting down, staring mournfully at the coyotes and shrugging, letting the others talk and sort everything out.. she grumbles to herself and closes her eyes. Glein shifts knees, and looks over the whole situation. They were surrounded, and these 'yotes wanted to talk. While Glein wasn't going to look a gift, coyote, in the mouth, something was off. Something else was going on. But what? Edel continues to remain silent, slowly sinking down to one knee, in order to take pressure off of the injured leg. This movement does not seem to react well with her torso wound, causing her grunt in pain. "We have several wounded. We can't sit around forever." The coyote begins to speak, "Weell, I don't really get that. I get the part about the--"
The building begins to rumble behind the team, as it all starts to collapse in on itself, causing a huge cloud of dust to rise up into the air. Every brick falls into the building, the ground shaking as it compresses down. By the time it's done, the yote says, "And that's what I understand about that. Hm. It looks like your friend is hurt. Maybe she should get gooped so she can go home and reform." Rorne pants a bit, stating, "I don't have time for this." She looks back up at the Coyote. "Gooping... that won't work for her," she responds somewhat darkly. "When you would 'goop,' we would not... we instead die... no reforming." She shakes her head. "She needs help... help we can't give her... we need to get back... to where we came from." She winces, falling to the ground, catching herself with her hands: She's on her hands and knees. "Dammit," she whispers. She places her medkit on the ground next to her and retrieves a syringe of nanites. She stands, preparing to inject it into Jean, using every bit of focus she can to remain steady. "This... this should help..." Morten sighs and watches the coyote talk to the others, watching as the building falls into a large pile of rubble, listening to the term goop makes her shudder a little before she finally just gives up on caring, laying back on the grass on her side and waiting for everything to just sort itself out, if it does.. she at the point of no longer caring at all and just wanting to go hime. Glein glances behind her to see what Rorne was doing. "I think we need to get going. I don't know how long she'll last with these wounds. But staying here is definitely not an option." Glein says, her gaze returning to the coyotes. Edel glances over her shoulder and slowly stands once more. "Any news on that chopper? That would be a reall nice thing to have right now." The husky groans, as Rorne injects her with nanites. More of those damn things. She's really bad off for awhile. You can't tell if the bleeding stopped for awhile, because the bandages are so soaked... Eventually, the husky shivers. Her ear perks at Edel. "Repairs... No go... Not till mornin..."

Meanwhile, the Coyote tilted its head at Rorne. "Can't goop? Will die? Hm..." It looks at the others behind it. "Well, that is strange. What can we do? It's strange. You're not all fully turning into one of us. Weird. Should we take you home then?"

Morten feels a hot lick on her paw. If she sits up, she'll see a coyote skittering back shyly. It must have licked her foot. Rorne looks up at the Coyote, somewhat pleadingly. "If by home you mean... ours, yes. That would be... that would be great." She doesn't look down at the rigs, knowing that they were most likely keeping them from changing fully. "All we need... is a way home... so we can take care of... take care of the injured. Please," she asks very politely, as well as somewhat pleadingly. "Maybe, if possible... you could reverse... reverse the changes on us... could you? They... this hurts..." Morten blinks, ears folding to the sides as she lets out a soft giggle, sitting up to watch the coyote skitter away, she blinks and smiles for the first time in hours before she shrugs and sighs, looking back at the others... she opens her mouth as if to speak but quickly decides against it, she stays sitting up but keeps her gaze on the floor. Glein's head snapped toward the sound of the giggle, seeing one of the coyote's backing away from Morten. Considering there didn't seem to be any wounds on Morten from the coyote sneak up and attacking them, Glein didn't shift her weight and stance to be prepared to engage that coyote. It'd be stupid as hell to try. "So, no medivac from RSX? No surprise there. Rorne, can you see about them letting us pass if they aren't going to help? We need to get moving or I don't think Jean's gonna hold up much longer." Glein says, glancing once more towards Rorne. Edel limps closer to Jean and reaches out to take the injured husky's hand, trying to give it a reassuring squeeze "Well, she's going to hold up as long as it takes! We're not losing anyone here. If we can't get out, we need... Supplies, at the least. And a place to recover." The husky can't hold on much longer. Jean shivers, some, weakly grabbing Edel's paw, before letting go. She's still, until she snores. Hm. Passed out. At least she's one less to worry about.

The coyote shakes his head. "No, we cannot take you to your home. The ones that have been bitten, they need to stay here. They'll become coyotes, too, and join us. Maybe some day they will come back to you? It is their choice if they go then, but right now, they have to stay. This is what our dreams have said to us." A soft sigh. The leader-coyote falls back to his forepaws. "Changes don't reverse, only progress. Just a paw for now, but I know. Every time someone changes, they will change all the way, eventually. If they don't change at all, they will just be hurt. Usually, they will be eaten the natural way, but your strange-looking dog did not change, and will not be eaten, because she is not shooting at us anymore. The other, short dog and you, bird fella, will have to stay." Shocked at the coyote's statements, Rorne falls to her knees. "No," she states sadly, her voice full of both physical and mental pain. "I... I can't stay..." She raises one of her hands to her stomach. "There... must be some way..." She shakes her head. "I... please... there has to be... be some way..." She remains there, becoming mostly silent with some painful grunts and heavy breaths. She couldn't accept that there was no way back. There had to be some way to fix this... there just had to be... for him. Morten blinks, lowering her ears at the coyote as it states the others have to stay, looking to miss Edel and the others, she shakes her head, looking unhappily at the coyote, "Hey! you cant make them stay, what gives you the right?!" she yells, blushing a little at her outburst... Glein shakes her head. "No go friend. We all get out. No ifs ands or buts." Glein states, her right thumb moving up to rest on the selector lever on the rifle. It was set to safe, for now. But it wouldn't take much to flick it to semi-auto or even full-auto. And if this situation got ugly, they'd be having to shoot their way out. Edel sighs and looks at her paw. "Even if I were to join you, I could not stay for long. Such is the lift of a drifter, yeah?" She gives a slightly pained chuckle. "Could I just cut this thing off? Hypothetically speaking, of course." The coyote tilts his head. He looks confused, and concerned. "Something is keeping you from changing further, or you'd already be one of us. My friends, you are keeping this pain from ending with it. It is... Something. A device on you. It's in one of your pockets, or pouches."
It sighs and turns away. "You might cut it off. I don't know. That hasn't worked before, but it might, with your thing that stops our gift to you. Do you... Not find us attractive? Well... If Short Dog cuts off her paw, she might be able to go. If the changes don't continue. But Bird Fella, you can't cut off all your skin, your wings and arm, can you? That will not work. You will stay..."

At Morten's outburst, the coyote that licked his paw seems to pin its ears, and pout. Rorne closes her eyes, shaking her head. Something was bothering her, but it wasn't much. "Did I... forget something?" She mutters before she shakes her head again. Looking back at the coyote, she remains silent, a look of desperation in her eyes. She didn't want to stay, she had a reason not to. "I... can't stay... I have... someone waiting..." she manages out. "Please... there has to be something... anything... I'll do whatever... whatever it takes..." Morten sighs and whines, grumbling unhappily, "This is stupid.. 15 minutes ago they were trying to kill us, now theyre negotiating, how do you know they'll stay true to their word and not just kill the ones they 'let go' ..." she states bluntly, groaning and shaking her head, lowering her ears as she starts to get a headache.. Glein grunts. "It ain't like I can carry ya'll out of here by myself. And we don't exactly have a lot of choice. I don't have nearly enough bullets to take on an entire pack-mind, and we're definitely not in good enough shape to try." Glein states, shaking her head. They were stuck between a rock and a hard place, and it wasn't looking to be getting better soon. Edel gives Jean's hand another squeeze. It's hard to say if it's for Jean's benefit or her own, as the goggles work wonders for concealing the expression in her eyes. "If I did stay, by chance, how long would I be staying? Because I do not wish to join you. It is not that I do not think you are attractive or any of that, but I have family and duties that need to be taken care of. Responsibilities. I could not afford to stay with you for long, nor do I want to." THe coyote yaps! A laugh! "That all depends on YOU! Of course. Like you... If you're strong, you might not be lost. You might be able to take one of the bodies we'd give you, and take it. Make it your own. You might be able to leave tomorrow! Or this morning! It all depends. You might not WANT to leave, or there might be nothing left. Or, you may cut off your paw. I suggest, at the elbow. Your packmates can help."

It then looks at Rorne, a smirk, knowing... THe coyote blinks, and laughs. "Ooooh! So your boxes hold the changes at bay! But your... Company? Whatever that is. It wants them back. Soon as you take them off, you will finish changing. It will hurt... Also, Bird Fella... I like your mate. He's pretty attractive. He's a coyote, too! Is there another packmind like us there, where you are from?" Rorne gasps, placing her hand to her head. She grunts a little, saying aloud, "Get out... get out..." She falls forward, catching herself with her paw, making her wince in pain. Looking back up at the coyote, a definite bit of anger present, she states directly, "There isn't... a packmind there... he's mine..." Her body glows a bit, the heat radiating from her body growing slowly. "You hurt my packmates... you take those rigs... I'll burn this city... to the ground... I'll raze you all... into a grand funeral pyre..." Morten groans and sighs, getting very uncomfortable at the notion of leaving anyone behind, watching the coyote clearly get under Rorne's skin just makes her more uncomfortable, "Please just let us go!! why are you so obsessed with making them stay... whats wrong with you things? " she asks weakly, not expecting an answer really but cant keep her muzzle shut it seems. Glein brings her rifle up with a snap, not as stablized as if she'd both hands for it, but stable enough, her thumb quickly flicking the lever to AUTO. "You mgiht want to be REAL damn careful 'bout what you say next." Glein states, eyeballing the 'lead' coyote here. Edel holds up her hands. "I think they are just making the observation. Let us not get into another fight here, please. I do not think it would end well for either of us." She sighs and rubs her face. "But I am not sure what to do, either. I am uncertain if the nanites can regrow limbs. I don't know if I want to cut it off. On the other hand, I am sure that I could break away just fine. But what if I'm wrong? Such a problem. I hate problems." That coyote that was being nice to Morten, well, it just kinda slinks away to the back. Obviously, Morten doesn't like any of them.

Meanwhile the orator grins "Well, you're bright. You're pretty nice. Listen, soon to be coyote, you have to do this or you will turn at a place where we cannot help you... They will not let you keep your box. Once you turn it in you will continue the change... If you do it here, we can help you get another body, and you might still want to leave, and return to your mate, if not..." The coyote grins, making eye contact with Glein. "Take off the box." Rorne stares into the eyes of the coyote for a few moments, immobile, and also strangely silent. She couldn't explain it, but, for whatever reason, she felt he was right. She reaches over to grab the strap, beginning to remove it. She is hesitant, though, as there's something there, something in the back of her mind. A voice telling her to stop, telling her this was wrong, that she shouldn't be doing it. It persists as she continues, lifting the strap from her right shoulder over her head and to her left shoulder. The voice is still there, screaming at her now. She doesn't listen to it, and continues to remove the rig from her body. When she removes it fully, she places it on the ground next to Glein. The entire time she does this, her eyes never leave that of the coyote's. Something about him, about those eyes, told her it was right, that everything was going to be fine... Morten blinks, everything around her seems to stop as she watches rorne remove the device, making mortens eyes widen as she watches, "Rorne what are you doing.... Rorne?!" she asks repeatedly, moving closer to her and trying to take it back even though the rig is fully removed, she takes it and shakes her head, "What are you thinking?!.. Jean?.. Edel! .. Glein! do something!" she demands, ignoring every other issue at present. Glein shakes her head, knowing that what she had in mind, would likely either infect them all, or worse, actually kill them. "Rorne, you put that rig back on. They're playing mind games with you." Glein says, her focus, and aim, not drifting from the speaker amongst the coyotes. "You've someone waiting for you back in Fairhaven. Don't discredit him or yourself by giving in." Glein states, hoping to speak some since into Rorne. Having remained rather motionless for the duration of all of this, attention focused solely on staring at her arm, Edel's movement comes rather suddenly. "You seem to be intelligent enough to negotiate, so I will ask this. If I did agree to join with you, would you be willing to release me? Or at least make it easy for me to cut myself off? You know I'd rather avoid having to cut my hand off. Do you have any idea how much that would hurt? And suck? Even if it does grow back!" The coyote grins, smiling, looking at each of the members of the team. "Don't worry... She will come back to you in the morning." It then turns to Edel. "We will do our best to make sure you're able to return home. We can't just cut you off, but we won't stop you. We will train you to control your new body, if you need..."

The pain immediately attacked Rorne's body, enveloping her whole being as it rips her apart, cell by cell, and reconfigures her, but the whole time in her mind, the coyote coos softly to her, and as the changes continue, more voices join the gentle encouragement. That voice remains, screaming at her to get the rig back on. It continues to tell her that Sithra wouldn't want this, that she doesn't want this, and that it was all a trick by the coyote. Even the voices of her friends lingered in her mind, she barely paying any attention to their protests. However, that voice is silenced when the pain seeps in, clouding her mind in general. She falls to the ground completely, spasming and squirming on the ground. However, despite her obvious pain, she didn't scream, yelp, or shout. Something about it felt right, that the pain was merely the passage to where she needed to be. Her wings twitch violently, losing mass by the second. Her good hand twists and contorts, shifting into that of a paw, like her other 'hand.' Her tail shifts and twists, forming together into a slender tail of a canine. Her legs convulse rapidly, her hallux, the toe behind the others, painfully shifts forward, now having all four of her taloned toes pointing like a digitigrade foot. They then fuse, fur covering the once bare appendages, as their orientation becomes that of a hindquarter and paw. By this point, her wings were completely gone, her torso elongating and shifting to match the coyotes around them exactly. The only thing remaining normal was her head, beak and all, but covered in fur instead of feathers. Through this whole ordeal, she could, oddly, hear the cooing from the coyotes around her, calming her. However, her friends are completely silent to her, no matter how loud they may speak. Morten lowers her ears, colour draining from her face as she watches Rorne change, something she normally enjoys, form shifting and transformations but something about this one, felt almost painful, like Rorne was being chipped away in the process, she clutches Rorne's rig tightly to her chest as she tries to find the words... any words.. even a scream would do right now but she finds herself unable to talk or breathe, her vision locked on Rorne as her body almost becomes locked in a petrified limbo... Growling, Glein's grip on her rifle tightens, though her finger doesn't pull the trigger just yet. "Pack Minds. Your all the fucking same. Only seem to care about strengthening your, pack, without concern or care about others." Glein grinds out, holding back only by strength of will in knowing that to let loose would doom them all. Edel scratches her cheek with her good hand. "... Be back in the morning, hm? That short?" She sighs softly. "Could be worse..." She glances at Rorne, frowning. "I wish I could put you at ease..." She straightens up and glances towards the rest of her group. "What do you three think I should do? Assuming that I would, and most likely will, be back before long?" It wasn't long before Rorne's head finished changing, and then, pow, their hips popped out of place, and they fell to all four paws. This is it, the final bit, as their mind flees... Rorne sees a place, dark at night. An eye, far up above them where the moon should be, canine. They're human, what they were before the change. They're being held by an old man, skin sunned so red its color is even seen in ths night. They're both in a pool of water, waist deep, surrounded by trees. If Rorne looks, to the north is Crate Lake, they just know, and to the south is Mount Shasta in California. The old man, who is wearing a head-dress of a coyote, smiles. "Welcome. Now, back to your body. We will talk later. Your child is safe." He then submerged human-Rorne into the water with one arm, the other, cradling an infant-sized bundle...

They wake up again in their new body, a nonmorphic coyote. There they are, back in Klamath Falls, a thousand voices welcoming them, the coyotes around Rorne, smiling.

The speaking coyote smiles. "We have another... And you all are free to go if you please, except for the Short Dog, who must make her decision. Paw, or packmind." and as he says that, the coyotes open up a large clear way for them to leave. Rorne blinks a few times, the voices present in her head, welcoming her so warmly. Now she's standing on her four nonmorphic legs, although she doesn't remember bringing herself to her feet. She feels very warm and welcome, a smile present on her canine muzzle. Her body is that of a nonmorphic coyote, literally exactly like those around the group. She looks around, seeing the coyotes, feeling somewhat at home. She looks to the lead coyote, and she responds to the voices in her head, "Thank you." She sits down, feeling her entire body, kind of enjoying it overall. She wants to stay... but the images of Sithra and Harb make their way in, as well as those injured in Fairhaven. Her expression shifts a little to sad, a small frown on her muzzle, and she looks to all the coyotes present. "I... we all know I want to stay, none of us want me to leave," she begins, "but we all know I can't stay." Her head droops a little as she responds, as she doesn't know exactly what she should do. Morten whines and looks over Edel,, not wanting her to cut her own hand off... but also knowing the alternative isnt a whole lot better, she watches as Rorne seems to almost become content.. before suddenly Rorne's attitude seems to shift, the husky raises an eyebrow in confusion, "M-miss Edel?.. what do you think we should do? c-can you really just give up a hand?" she weakly asks.. eyes continue to stare back at Rorne with worry. Glein only glances at Rorne for a moment, certain that doing so would open her to attack. Seeing a coyote now in their midst, now right in their number... It wasn't a pleasant idea if they decided to back track and view them as threats. "Edel, don't you DARE take off that pack. Think of Jian, of your daughters. Your friends." Glein says, her focus once more on the coyote that'd been their spokesperson this entire time. Edel frowns at Glein, dipping one of her hands, her only 'hand' into her bag. "The alternative is cutting off my hand. It's not like I'd be gone for long, anyway! What if I join, and then leave right here and now? With you." Whatever she pulls up is small. Tiny enough to be concealed entire within her tiny closed hand. The lead coyote stepped forward toward Edel-- One step. He sniffed curiously. There wasn't enough of the packmind nanites in her for him to try and read her mind, but he looked on, head tilted. He was still far out of lunging range of the husky, out of lunging range of anyone of the team.
"Small dog, we will do our best to give you the easiest way out, if you choose to leave us." Rorne sighs lightly, still feeling welcome. She knows she should leave, but she knows she's beyond welcome here. She continues her little internal debate, thinking in reponse to the voices, "This place... it's so much calmer than Fairhaven. It's so much more wonderful... I don't want to leave." An idea pops in her head, and she looks up to the lead Coyote. "Is... would it be possible for me to leave the Packmind, but keep my connection? I... I would love to come back, perhaps talk to you about things you don't yet understand." A smile appears on her muzzle. "Maybe introduce you to my mate as well." She stands again, keeping her gaze on the lead coyote. "Besides... I think I might like to come here one day... truly join the pack... just not yet." Morten blinks, tilting her head at Edel as she takes the ...thing.. from her bag, mortens ears perking up as she hears Rorne speak, she sits there silently as Rorne talks before morten shakes her head, "What?!... If theyre gonna let you go, why would they fight us in the first place.. I am so confused.. arent they supposed to be the enemy here?" she asks bluntly. Glein grunts. "Morten, they sense our weakness. They've not only the upper hand, but also the better position. Why kill us if they can just force us to surrender to their terms?" Glein states. This whole thing was going downhill fast and hard. Fuck the express elevator to hell, they just decided to jump down the elevator shaft in this problem.
"Edel, Please. Don't jump into their arms just to save the rest of us. I will not let them tear us apart simply because they want to infect us all." Glein growled, adjusted Jean on her shoulder since hte blood had been causing her grip to be slick. "We need to move now, and we're moving as a team. You got that?" She stated, brokering no arguement. Edel takes a deep breath, opening her hand and exposing the coin that she had been holding. She peers down at the tarnished piece of metal. "Who said anything about being a martyr? I don't think they're going to try to tear us apart, anyway. They seem docile for now. I'd just rather not cut off a hand." She sighs and stares right at the lead coyote. "I need to at least make certain that Jean will get back alright. I am afraid I must turn down your offer. For now, at least. In the future? Perhaps we'll meet again. Perhaps I'll take up your offer, just to see what it is like. But for now, I need to protect my friends." She tosses the coin a few times before offering it to the coyote. "You can have this, though! Consolation prize, perhaps, to remember me by, hmm?" In Rorne's head, the packmind's many choruses of voices are all comforting, understanding. They don't want her to go but they won't force her to stay. Perhaps, they suggest, they will meet again. Perhaps Rorne's mate will join them, and they can both stay together inside the packmind...

Meanwhile, the lead coyote moves slowly towards Edel, eyes of mistrust toward Glein, the dragon, the only unharmed member of the group as it leans forward to take the coin offered into its mouth, to hold, as there's no other way for it to be held.

"We understand, Small Dog... And your Bird Friend will come back with you, though in a new body. Just... Your paw. Once they take the box back, you will continue to change, and it will be painful, and you will be out of our reach. You must either take the box off now, or return, and have your hand removed..." Rorne smiles gently, feeling happy that she can choose both. She looks to Glein, a calm and happy expression on her coyote face, before looking towards the opening the coyotes left for them. 'Thank you,' she thinks to the Packmind, 'and maybe he will.' She looks back to Glein, telling her, "They are truly letting us leave. Just, please, don't give them a reason to attack." She looks back to the opening they left and she begins to leave, hoping the others will follow. The entire time, she feels a strong pull to remain, making each step somewhat difficult. In her mind, she pictures herself as a Phoenix, sadly waving farewell to the Packmind, but also knowing that, one day, she would be back. Morten looks back and forth between everyone, looking utterly bewildered, "So.. what? thats it? they are gonna let us go?.. I am so confused here.. Iv half a mind to stay with them if they'll explain what on earth all this blood and bullets were shed for.." she states dejectedly, shaking her head with a sigh. Glein shakes her head. "No. We go now. The situation is not in our favor." Glein states, standing up and walking towards the opening left by the coyotes for them to leave by, though she does so walking backwards so she can keep an eye on the possibly dangerous hostiles who could overtake them in a moments notice.
At this point, it was a simple matter of getting out far enough to safely call for evac and get them to a hospital quickly. Jean didn't look like she could take too much more strain from all of this. "Morten, grab Rorne's dropped module. Let's not leave it for these pack mind fingers to figure out." Glein orders, knowing she couldn't grab it and continue to carry Jean at the same time. Especially if Jean completely went into shock and her internal organs shut down. But considering her state of being, Glein couldn't honestly say how long they had before that happened. "Let's get moving people, we're on a timer and it's ticking away." Glein calls out, once completely past the coyotes. True to their words, the Coyotes stay back. Rorne, in their head, hears them telling her the way out of the city, keeping her going, encouraging her....

Eventually Jean begins to weakly come about, groaning in pain, asking where they are... Edel glances at Glein. "Bah, we need to get this done quick, then, so I can chase after them. Let's get this change over with." She shakes her head. "Don't leave without me! I'll catch up in a moment." She starts to remove the kit, a scowl on her face. Rorne continues forward, making note the paths that the Packmind shows. She knows that she can trust them on some level. However, she stops when she hears Edel saying not to leave her, and watches her remove the kit. She knew that Edel was too far away to stop at this point, but merely says to her from where she was, "Make sure this is what you want... the transformation is extremely painful." She shakes her head, hearing some whispers of why they attacked, but couldn't make out anything. She looks to the nearest coyote, asking the Packmind in thought, 'My pack... I mean, my party was wondering... you're being so nice and letting us go now when you were so hostile before. Why did you start attacking us? If... if you don't want me to tell them, though, I won't.' Morten watches Glein climb to their feet, moving through the path the coyotes make and calling for morten to take the Module, she blinks in disbelief, closing her eyes and sighing, then only to watch both Edel remove her own Rig and Rorne to begin to talk to her, Morten at this point, feeling invisible, clenching her fists in anger, mumbling to herself, "Why even bother.." she mournfully stares up at the coyotes. Glein growls. "Morten, get those damned modules that Rorne and Edel just put down. We're not going to let the pack mind get it's grubby paws on the only thing that's given us A shot at avoiding infection. Or would you like for me to shoot you myself and leave you for them to deal with?" Glein states, cold, methodical, and clearly thinking of the military and possible future ramifications of what would happen if the pack minds were to get ahold of teh very rigs that gave tehm a small measure of protection from infection of pack mind nanites. Edel sets her device on the ground and rolls her shoulders. "Right then. Let's do this, yeah?" She settles on the ground and pushes her goggles up to her forehead before promptly closing her eyes. "I'd rather do this now and get it over with so I can go home rather than dread having to cut my hand off all the way back." The coyotes guide Rorne forward. Further and further forward, until he's at the lakesides and the voices begin to fade... And at the last minute, they feel something fill their stomach, and then feel life enter them again. 'Here is your child, raise it well.'

Immediately the changes wrack Edel, feeling like her whole body was dipped in acid. Her fur becomes thicker, more scruffy. Her size as a whole does not change, but her shape does, her breasts do shrink, though, as her hips and waist, becoming more feral... Her head and muzzle slim, her ears grow, and she begins to hear a chorus of voices in her head. Rorne shakes her head as they all answer, the voices being a bit hard to discern, but she understands and returns to follow their directions. She doesn't know how long she follows them, losing herself in the voices a little, until their voices begin to fade. She finds herself at the lakesides, looking off over them. She frowns a bit, feeling the voices leave her, feeling a bit more lonely, but that feeling fades as she also feels life reenter her, her pregnancy being restored. She smiles and sits alongside the lake, looking out. She would become a Phoenix again, but she just enjoyed being a feral coyote for the moment. She just feels so comfortable like this. 'I'll change back later, but for now,' she thinks, laying down and curling up next to the lake, 'a moment to rest and relax.' Morten scowls over towards Glein, picking up both of the rigs before shaking her head, she getting frustrated at the whole situation by this point, she climbs to her feet and follows for now but looks on the verge of just throwing the rigs to the floor and leaving, "I swear.." she mumbles to herself, growling quietly as she seems to mutter something to herself which only makes her more angry. As they proceed away from the city, Glein not bringing up the rear, personally afraid of shooting her friend on instinct since, just from what she saw, she'd have difficulty telling fully shifted coyote fingers apart. So, she was right behind Rorne, she hoped. It was difficult to say. Still, at least she was ready to protect the team if this wasn't Rorne, and just a plant leading them to an ambush site. As it was, Glein wasn't sure how long Jean could hold out. Adjusting the unconscience husky on her shoulders again, making sure her grip wasn't loosed up by teh blood soaked bandages, the walk proved, mostly, quiet. Glein would have to apologize to Morten later, but right now, they needed decisive decisions and actions, not, well, fear and uncertainty. Edel rolls forward, clutching at her head with a hand that quickly becomes a paw, much her others. She opens her mouth to say something, probably some kind of incoherent profanity, but all that comes out are yelps and snarls. Her body twists as she writhes, bones making some rather disturbing sounds as they reshape, leaving her on all fours. By the end of it all, she's on her side, wheezing in the aftermath, still wearing her dress and the exoskeleton underneath. Though they remain intact, she looks... Rather silly. The suit conforms to her body, somewhat, as it tends to do, but it was still clearly meant for a biped. Upon finishing the transformation, something happens. Edel wakes up in a dark, wooded place, in waist-deep water. Her human self, from before P-day. There was an old russet-skinned man holding her, the same Rorne has seen earlier, smiling to her. "Welcome home, but now you must go back... If you wish. If not, still, go to them and tell them yourself." He then presses her back into the water... And she wakes up on four paws in her body.

Eventually Jean comes to, and then, panics as she sees the coyote by the water. "WHAT? No?! Fuck, Glein, shoot that fucking THING!" she orders him, pointing to Rorne. Rorne looks up at Jean, a smile on her face. She sighs, tilting her head at her anger. "It's okay, Jean, I won't hurt you or anyone. It's me, Rorne." She looks back out over the water, closing her eyes as she enjoys the feel of her fur in general. "I'll be a Phoenix if you want me to, though. I just... I like being like this. I find it to be rather nice... I feel kind of free." She lays her head back down, relaxing once more as she curls back up. "Besides... this is comfortable. I'm happy to just lay here for a while." Morten sighs and carries the Rigs to the side of the water, grumbling unhappily to herself, "This was the worst day iv ever had... I think" she states, not really expecting anyone to care, not that it matters anyway, she constantly looking back in the direction of the coyotes and sighing softly. Glein grunts as the unconscious Jean suddenly became conscious, and started flailing around on her shoulders, throwing Glein's balance off. With it, was a gripping and reaching for something, sadly, this also including her rifle hand clenching and pulling the trigger. This lasted long enough for Glein to fire three rounds before she had enough sense of mind to let the weapon go. Landing on her back, sending the wounded Jean tumbling on the grass and dirt, Glein growls in annoyance. "We barely get out of that damned town alive, with their not attacking us!" Glein yells at Jean.
Picking herself up, and flicking the rifle to semi to avoid another accidently spray. Looking around to see who was hit, and spotting the coyote with three splashes of red on theri flank, Glein sighes. "Well, if they were going to let us go, they ain't likely to now." She states, figuring that the coyote with them, if it wasn't Rorne was likely to attack them now in retaliation, at the same time as calling for friends to overwhelm them while they waited for hte helicopter. Edel shakes her head viciously as if trying to gauge the extent of her mental situation before she pushes her head through the strap of her dufflebag and takes up her sword scabbard in her mouth. She glances at the other coyotes for a moment before she bolts after the others without a hesitation. Each subsequent step further from the coyotes is harder and harder for Edel, as she feels the strong urge to return... They guide her down the streets, showing her the way in her mind, as the voices become fainter and fainter. Eventually they cut off as they edge the lake, but nor before they give Edel a burst of warmth for her efforts, and a promise of a home to come back to, any time.

Jean yelps as she hits the ground, the loud sound echoing off the lake for miles as her torn-up legs crumple under her. She whines, punchign the ground. "Fuck! What're you talking... Why didn't you just shoot it right away?!" Rorne yelps very loudly at the shots being fired, having no time to react as she is struck by all three. Pain surges through her body as she manages to look at her wounds. Quite a bit of blood is flowing at this point, and she whimpers sadly and weakly. She thinks, 'I... just enough.' She glows a bit, her body filling out to less feral proportions. Her fur grows outward, becoming wider as they shift into feathers, colored a deep red like that of fire. Her muzzle contorts as it widens and shortens, hardening into a beak. Her ears flick a couple times as they go into her body, becoming small holes on the side of her head. The digits on her forepaws lengthen, becoming more prehensile as her dewclaw moves to her actual hand, becoming an opposable thumb. Her tail fans out, growing longer and redder with her feathers as it shifts into a distinctly avian tail. Her feet, once paws, contort wildly as her toes grow longer into talons, one shifting with a series of pops to behind her feet. A crest of feathers grows atop her head as well, and two wings burst forth from her back. Her eyes are the last to change, becoming black, most recognizable from other avians. After her transformation, she lies there, sprawled on the lakeside, panting heavily, pain still through her body. 'Maybe... rebirth,' she thinks, her consciousness becoming difficult to maintain from both pain and exhaustion. Glein grunts. "That's way." She says, pointing to Rorne. "I couldn't be certain that was Rorne, or a plant. Why the fuck do you think I kept my rifle off safe? In case it WAS a plant!" Glein states, shaking her head. "Get on the radio, get that bird here now. I'm going to check on her. Oh, also, RSX is not out it's rigs, just so your happy." She says flatly. Walking over to Rorne, she kneels down, and looks over the wounds, now shifted to match where they'd have been had she been shot as a pheonix.
"I'm no medic, or doctor Rorne, but I'll do the best I can to at least stem the bleeding, okay?" Glein says, trying to be careful in her touching of hte wounds. She'd been firing FMJ rounds, so, thankfully, they were mostly through-and-through wounds, but that didn't mean they didn't hurt, or cause a lot of internal damage. Pulling out some spare cloth, Glein proceeds to do what she can to patch up Rorne. Edel skitters up next to the group and sets her sword down, panting. "Just don't shoot me, please. I got shot once already. Not pleasant. Can we please go home soon? I do not wish to be here any longer. I want to be bipedal again, as well." She moves to sit down, staring at the others. "What a pain this turned out to be." There are no other packminds coming, only Edel, and that freaks Jean out even more as she tries to drag herself away. Therer is this coyote, just like the ones that attacked them, but it's in Edel's dress and gear, and talking, in her voice! This doesn't make any sense!

"What, they turned?! The devices failed?! M-my god! Damn! Shoot them, you stupid bitch!" Rorne grunts as Glein patches her up, but she knows that it will only delay the inevitable. She looks to Glein, her life obviously somewhat fading from her eyes. "Thank... you," she manages out barely to him. She struggles to keep her eyes open. "Stand... back," she states to Glein. Her eyes finally close and her head falls to the ground. She lets out a final breath of air as she, sadly, perishes. However, her body begins to glow, heat emanating from her entire form. Flames erupt from around her as her entire body becomes wreathed in fire. A few moments later, the fire subsides, and she is standing there in perfect health once more. She nods to all of them, saying, "Sorry if I worried you," and then looks to Jean. "I'll do my best to explain, if you'll listen." Glein nods, stepping back as Rorne requested. As the flames began to lick at Rorne's body, Glein stepped forward in concern before the heat grew too much for even her to tolerate. Sighing at the unneeded actions of her, she turned to Jean. "The devices had a 50% success rate, and let's put it this way, Agent. We now have access to insight into this third pack-mind, much like I'm able to provide limited insight into the fox Pack-Mind we've already encountered. And maybe, JUST MAYBE, we can have agents inside the pack-mind able to help weaken their efforts. Did you think of this?" Glein states, pointing out the facts. "Quite frankly, at this point, we need every advantage we can get. The only issue we've got currently, is that some of this advantage comes at the risk of them being discovered as working against the pack minds. Believe me, it's hard enough keeping my thoughts straight when I want to just run for hte nearest element of hte fox Pack-Mind and join with them. And I got lucky, I was given the infection and let go." Glein states, figuring that it was time Jean learned this little quirk. Edel frowns at Jean. "I'm not one of them! Well... I won't be. I want nothing to do with it. I just want to be home. I want to get back into normal life! As normal as it gets. I won't hurt you! Promise. Don't think less of me." Her brow furrows, ears drooping. A noise of the helicopter engines can be heard from the side of the crater lake. After a few moments the source o the said noise appears in the view, being indeed a helicopter and it looks like it's direction is Klamath Falls. A tall coyote is standing in the opened airlock and blankly staring down on the ground. "Like hell I'm going to leave them... her..." He mumbles quietly and clenches his shaking hands into fists as suddenly his gaze catches a group of people onto the ground. He leans back into heli and yells something to the pilot while pointing down. The helicopter begins to get lower right after the pilot gets the command before placing itself onto the ground near of the said group. Sithra immediately jumps down, running to them, but... He stops in the midway before them. "What the..." He takes a deep breath and closes his eyes for a moment before lowering his speed down to walking and making his way to them once again. He eyes all their ingures, all these not-so-happy faces and... "Rorne..." He saw it from the heli. He saw her reborning. It means she either died or... "Why..." He growls quietly as he looks down at Edel then glances back at Rorne. "Get your asses into the heli. NOW!" Growling, shaking and clenching his fists really tight, Sithra looks down on the ground and says as calmly as he can manage. "Rorne... Please, don't come near me for some time. I'll came back myself when I can. Same to Edel." He sighs and flops onto all fours as he turns his back to them and runs back, seemingly heading to the crater lake. That was it. It was over. Whatever happened after this, was just paperwork and interventions. Testing and isolation to make sure that Rorne and Edel were no longer infectious. Rorne was released shortly, Edel's form was restored to her wishes, and released.

Later the debriefing recounted that their mission was a failure. No information was obtained, except for there was a packmind, and it was semi-hostile, but at least proved intelligent. Much more thought would have to be put in this next time.

Agent Jean was put into the hospital and demoted for failure to perform her duties, and was strongly urged to consider retiring, or therapy, but she did neither, and took her demotion in stride. Resentful but stubborn, she continued to persevere, despite numerous offers to jump ship.[[Category:RPLogs]]

Klamath Falls Packmind - RPLOG

2013-12-20T06:32:42Z

Savainte: /* Participants */

=Participants=
* [[Edel]]
* [[Buzamu]]
* [[Morten]]
* [[Rorne]]
* [[Sithra]]
* [[Smokie]]

=Date=
11/6/2013
=Log=

<div></div> A call from RSX, potential packmind encounters. They've been working hard on those damn things, and here goes another one. Besides the multiple disasterous missions before, they have another one! But this time, they're not going in blind!
The volunteers are brought in by helicopter to the Crater Lake outpost, from there, they're directed to wait in the parking lot until the team leader will meet them. They don't have to wait long, as a very official-looking Husky Girl in a military dress jacket and matching slacks strides up, her claws tapping on the cracked asphalt. She looks over the team as it assembles in the warm air in the parking lot, at the very brink of night. Again. He is here again. Weird feeling. Fear in him grows bigger, but at the same time he feels relieved. Sithra hasn't been in Oregon for a long time, though after some events it's called him every day. Every day he heard it, seen it, smelled it, feared it... But now he is back. The coyote is wearing nothing, but a light armor and a holster with a Desert Eagle in it. Sithra steps down onto the asphalt and takes a few steps away from helicopter, gazing across these lands, shuddering a little. His gaze meets the military-looking husky girl and gives her a short nod, though he doesn't walk over to her, continuing to stand nearby of the helicopter as if waiting for someone else. Just following the first coyote was a second one, garbed in simple clothing with some Zephyr armor on her chest, a laser pistol on one hip, a medkit on the other, and a standard combat helmet atop her head. Rorne steps just behind Sithra, staying just off to the side as well, her gaze constantly looking about the area, taking in whatever she can. She places one of her hands on Sithra's shoulder as he shudders, giving him a couple, gentle taps to calm him. She then looks to the husky girl as well, noting her outfit and posture in general. Rorne gives the husky a respectful nod in greeting. Following a small distance behind comes a husky girl, wearing little else besides an impromptu backpack, morten. She looks around, taking in the area before moving slightly closer to the other pair, she notices the Military husky girl and offers a quick wave before quickly retracting her paw, clearly a little nervous. Once more unto the breach. This wasn't a flyby like the last few meetings she'd had with RSX. This time, it was a full on field operation. The large humanoid dragoness stepped off the helicopter, when it landed, and was checking over her gear. It would be the first field test of her new armor, and of her XM8 with it's new ammo. She'd had the tablet on the inside of her right forearm key the armor to have a MARPAT pixelation pattern with a multi-cam color scheme. Her hope was that this would be a very simple smash and grab mission. Get in, get something, get out. Glein didn't want to see if either her more powerful inoculation she'd procured from Zephyr Inc worked against the Pack mind infection, or if her, current, infection gave her additional protection against it. Once more unto the breach. This wasn't a flyby like the last few meetings she'd had with RSX. This time, it was a full on field operation. The large humanoid dragoness stepped off the helicopter, when it landed, and was checking over her gear. It would be the first field test of her new armor, and of her XM8 with it's new ammo. She'd had the tablet on the inside of her right forearm key the armor to have a MARPAT pixelation pattern with a multi-cam color scheme. Her hope was that this would be a very simple smash and grab mission. Get in, get something, get out. Glein didn't want to see if either her more powerful inoculation she'd procured from Zephyr Inc worked against the Pack mind infection, or if her, current, infection gave her additional protection against it. Still, they were getting paid for this, and personally, Glein wanted payback. She wanted to give these damned Packminds something to remember her by. So she waited in the parking lot, her regulation issued helmet hanging off a strap on her armor. A real piece of work, something she and Edel had worked on for nearly 3 days, using it as her self-training on improving her mechanical skills, it was fairly well designed for her body shape in mind, with quite a few extras. The ammo pouches normally found hooked onto tactical vests and harnesses, were internal components keyed to the tablet. The battery pack hanging on the back of her belt powering the internal slots and the tablet alike. Her pack from when she wore a regular harness was hooked onto the back plate, and settled neatly between her wings. Her laser pistol was holstered in the right leg plate, the grip readily reachable though the rest of the weapon was in the armor. Her XM8 was hooked to a pair of buckles on the front, giving her ready access to it. As the Husky female walked up, her uniform screaming RSX security guard put into the field, Glein almost felt sorry. Then again, RSX and Zephyr had been the only real bastions of humanity and civilization until the Promethean's had started up as a major faction, so who was she to gauge. Still, at least Glein's military experience might prove handy in this situation. Yet another husky seems to be present, today, this one considerably smaller. Edel hops out of the helicopter and pulls her goggles down over her eyes, a frown on her muzzle as she glances around before shuffling up next to Glein. "Hopefully this one goes better than last time, hm?" With her team assembled, she looks over them... Two coyotes, both looking somewhat distraught. Another husky from Fairhaven, naked, unrespectable. A big dragon in fancy armor, and... An very short husky! It was like some kind of husky convention, but the military one seems the most austere of all. She strides up to her team, looking them over again, evaluating their equipment...

"My name is Agent Jean, and I'm in charge of this operation. Don't any of you get any ideas about me because of my appearance. Last person who tried to mount me went home in a plastic baggy... As you heard, our mission is to survey the city of Klamath Falls, south of here. The helicopter is refueling and will nest here, should we need extraction... Besides that, we don't know what's out there, but, from the looks of some of you, you know what might be..."
The husky turns to the side, walking a ways, her hands folded behind her back. "But we're not going in naked like last time, figuratively speaking. You might have heard that there's been some research going on... So this mission will serve two purposes: Recon, and field testing..." Sithra gives another nod to the husky, listening to her briefing as he feels how a paw gently pats his shoulder. He turns around to see another coyote standing behind him. He looks hir in the eye and places his own paw on hers, completely forgetting about the others. It's hard to forget about Oregon, when it's all around him, waking up all his insticts. He shakes his head and leans in to whisper something in Rorne's ear before taking a deep breath and finally walking over to Jean and offering his paw to her as she finishes her briefing. "Probably not the best way and time, but... Name is Sithra." He says calmly, without a smile or another friendly sign. He isn't even looking at her; his gaze is still drawn by the Oregon's lands. Rorne smiles at Sithra, closing her eyes as he whispers to her. This was her first time here, really, and she really didn't know what to expect. She came because, as a researcher, she figured some field research on Packminds would benefit her current knowledge of medicine. She looks to Sithra as he introduces himself, and then to Jean, taking a few steps closer to her. Rorne then calmly states, "I'm Rorne. I've been involved in the research for the inoculation being tested, and I'll do what I can to observe both those of us here as well as any Packmind fingers we encounter." After speaking, she leans into Sithra, whispering in his ear, "I love you, too." Glein can't help but shake her head at the briefing start. Didn't seem like she was much realizing that they weren't here to enjoy the local wildlife. The whole state was still semi-dead in terms of communications and information. Thus, it was heavily considered a pack mind trouble. For Glein, that meant one thing. Free fire zone. So long as she didn't start shooting up friendlies or civies, they were valid.
"Corporal Herrick, Ma'am, Combat Operations Contractor." Glein states, simple and direct. The way the husky was talking, Glein got the distinct feeling the woman hadn't done any kind of field time against a Pack Mind, just got the 'What to Expect' brief. And this talk of field testing, it likely was whatever the scientists had called her up for twice on. Somehow, Glein had the most distinct feeling she wasn't going to be able to volunteer or even be voluntold for the testing anyways. "Ma'am, should we expect and hope to encounter civilians, or is the projected path of growth of the Pack Minds encompass this region, meaning that we should be expecting to encounter resistance quickly?" Glein asked, knowing that this wasn't her first rodeo in the field, much less her first one against the Pack Mind. Morten sighs and follows along, keeping to herself and keeping quiet, already feeling rather an outcast but she quickly shakes away that feeling and tries to look at least a little presentable, she here to try and do some good with what little she can offer, looking back around and at the others, she realises how well prepared they all seem, having never been in this type of situation she cant help but feel she didnt prepare enough, the husky quietly muttering to herself. Edel scratches her neck, frowning at Morten from behind her opaque red lenses for a moment. "Ah, I'm Edel. I make weapons and armour and stuff, yes." And then to Morten, "You certainly seem... Under equipped for this, but I'll do what I can to make sure you get back... Mostly intact!" She gives her best attempt at a reassuring smile before she turns her eyes back to the front. Jean took the hand of the coyote that came up to her, and after, saluted back to the second coyote. She looked up at Mr. Fancy Armor, and frowned a little. One of these guys... A corporal, even? These ex-military pricks were almost as bad as the know-nothing civvies that liked to charge in like barbarians. To be fair though, this dragon seemed a lot more pleasant that some of the others she'd met. "Honestly, I was told not to expect civilians. This region is said to be just on the edge of one of the packmind's borders. Klamath falls, over 75 miles. Supposedly on the edge of what was this area's packmind..." She looks at the naked husky, and sighs. "Perhaps... We should go gear up. Since it seems like some of you know about the project, there's a few differences. This is a temporary rig you will carry, that is supposed to provide resistence to the infection. After the mission, these are to be returned. They're worth twice as much as all of us combined, so don't break them." Sithra gives a nod of acknowlenging to Glein and clicks his tongue quietly at the 'Corporal', taking a few steps aside. "Can we talk for a little bit in private after that, Jean?" He says quiely as he stands beside her, looking in the same direction as she is. "I have something to say and it mustn't be heard by others." He says to her, while eyeing his new 'team' and sighing before walking back to Rorne. Rorne gives a quick, albeit slightly sloppy, salute to Jean in response. "About the rigs," she began, breaking the salute, "are there any procedures or regulations in regards to if anyone should fall or turn? Retrieve the rig if possible, or would getting out be priority?" After she finishes, Sithra returns to her, and she wraps one of her arms around his back. Looking back to the others, she gives a quick nod. "Hello again, Glein," she greets. She looks over the others, feeling as if she knows Edel, but can't figuratively put a finger on it. She begins to gently rub Sithra's side as she turns her head to face him, trying her best to keep him calm because of where they were: She knew this couldn't be easy for him, so she'd do her best to help. Morten sighs, smiling at Edel and nodding, "I'd appreciate that... though I dont usually wear armor.. " she blinks, hearing the others talk, looking over to rorne, "Uhh.. Rigs? Fall or turn?..." she blinks, rubbing the back of her neck with worry, she sighs and tries to keep her composure. So it was a free fire zone for all intents and purposes. That reduced the number of worries Glein would have to think about. Still new rigs for the testing. Interesting. "What's the weight and recommended carrying of this rig we're field testing, and what is its proposed duration and effectiveness?" Glein asked, making sure her armor sat on her properly. It was going to be one hell of a field test for Glein. New armor and helping RSX work on a protective measure against the Pack Mind. "Oh, and before I forget Ma'am, does this new prototype rig affect those already infected with one of the two known strains of the Pack Mind infections?" Glein asked, face deadpan. She was refering to herself of course, but the point was, so they had a respectable idea of what these things would do. Edel offers a little shrug. "As long as it's not too big for me to carry or anything, sounds fine to me." She taps her brow in greeting, to Rorne, accompanied by a little nod. "Hello again, yourself." She smiles at Morten. "It might have been a good idea for this, but with amazing luck, you'll be fine without it." Smokie steps back as Sithra comes close to her, tensing up. She holds her tongue for now but she doesn't like anyone that close, especially a male. She keeps her eyes on him, as she gestures to the tourist info center. "Pick up your rigs there. 6.5 pounds, with MOLLE attachment points." She then goes over to Rorne and Sithra, frowning. "And you, what do you need?"

For those that pick up their rigs, they're about the size of a laptop, but as thick as a brick. They're housed in a canvas back, O.D. in color, with multiple attachment points, removable backpack straps, and a shoulder-strap, for them to either be attached to a ruck, worn as a ruck, or worn as a satchel. After a time of discussion, the shakey Coyote Sithra seems unable to continue. After a time, the annoyed Husky seems to convince the Coyote to step down... There can't be that much risk in this mission. He can wait for the next chopper out... Jean then returns to the Tourist Info center, to check on the rest of her team. Rorne embraces Sithra, snuggling into his chest. "I understand, it can't be easy for you to stay," she says to him lovingly. "I don't want you to go if you aren't comfortable." Getting as tall as she needs to, she places a short kiss on his muzzle. "I love you, hun. Don't worry, I'll be safe. Now, you stay safe, too, alright?" She turns back to Jean, but looks back at Sithra after taking a few steps. "See you when I get back in one piece," she says to him with a pleasant smile. Turning back to the group, she approaches Jean, then continuing, "I'm wondering what is expected of us in any situation with the rigs. If something happens and they are downed, or the rig doesn't work and they are fully infected, should we focus on getting out of there or on retrieving the rig if possible?" She had an idea what the answer was going to be, but it was best to ask for clarification anyway. Morten Sighs heavily, shaking her head and watching sithra and rorne talk, the husky girl mumbles to herself, "Well.. that inspires confidence.." she blinks and face palms with a sigh, knowing she should probably keep her mouth shut, she watching the others who all seem fairly calm the husky girl worries as she hears about infection but doesnt know the half of it... Glein shrugs, before walking to one of the rigs, and hooking it up to her belt, next to the battery running her armor. "How long are these supposed to last?" Glein asks, in sort of conjunction with Rorne's question's about what to do with them if things went south. Which they very likely were going to in this situation. Pack Minds, didn't seem to fight the same way as anything else did. Glein couldn't place it, but it was just, they did it without needing to communicate or even work out what they planned to do first. They just did it. Course, the constant nagging of wanting to drop everything and run off into the forest to find that waterfall she kept dreaming off wasn't helping. She had it happen EVERY time she passed over Oregon since the last 'mission' she ran in the field with RSX. And she'd had some fairly restless nights since too. Edel doesn't say much, she just brushes off her dress and grabs one of the rigs, which she secures to her back. Once done, she turns back to the group and folds her arms behind her head. "Hopefully they work out, well! I don't think I want to go joining any packminds anytime soon!" Jean answers Rorne as they walk to the team. "If anything happens, we have to try and get that rig, because it records all the data going through it. If it fails, we need to know why. It's like the black box on an airplane..." She then sneers at the coyote, "But you probably don't remember what an airplane is."

The husky stops at the door, looking in. "It should be okay, these were lab-tested. When you're ready to go, load up in the chopper. It's a 75 mile trip, and I don't think you want to walk it, but you all better use the bathroom first. No pit stops." Rorne shakes her head, letting out a somewhat disdainful sigh. She takes a deep breath, partially calming herself, before saying, "I know what an airplane is, ma'am." She almost glares at Jean, but closes her eyes and keeps herself from doing so, looks forward, and opens her eyes. Looking to the rigs, she approaches and retrieves one of them, slinging it over her shoulder like a rucksack. She then hops onto the helicopter, looking over at Jean before somewhat impishly replying quietly to herself, "I read about airplanes in books." She grins a little before shifting the rig to her front, allowing her to sit down comfortably. Morten sighs and finally takes one of the rigs, moving her backpack and hoists it behind her, following to the Helicopter, looking at it a little sheepishly before shaking herself back to a calm state, taking a breath and getting inside, not wanting to take a bathroom break or draw any attention to herself. Ain't no way she was sitting inside the helicopter for this trip. Glein was just too large. So, back onto the seat of the rope bastard. At least she had a long enough arm now to reach up and grab ahold of the 'oh shit' handle inside the helo. Sitting on the lip of the interior troop compartment, her feet resting on the skies of the helo. She tapped teh 1 button on her tablet, and a compartment popped out on her breastplate. Pulling a magainze for her XM8 from it, and pushing it closed again, she put the magazine in, and slapped it home. Once certain it was seated, well, pull the lever the XM8 had as opposed to the charging handle, and the first round was loaded and ready. "Lets get this bird in the air. The sooner we do this the sooner we can put this whole nightmare behind us." Glein yells, as the props of teh helicopter begun to spin up and make normal speaking difficult. Edel clambers into the helicopter and finds a seat for herself. It's not too hard, given her size. "Agreed. Theless time out here, the better!" She rummages through her bag once she's settled in, making sure she's not forgetting anything. The husky ignores Rorne, and makes her way to the chopper. A thoughtful glare at the dragon, whose gender still confused her, and not even sparing a glance to the short husky or the naked, she moves to the back of the bird. From their, she produces a pistol belt, which goes around her waist, and a Ruger Mini-14. She goes to the front, retreiving a handful of earpieces, which she gives to each team member, before taking her seat on the edge. It isn't long before the chopper begins to lift of, and gain elevation. Soon, Crater Lake disappears behing them, and Klamath Lake appears before them. Rorne accepts the earpiece, giving Jean a nod as she puts it into her ear. She sits back, getting comfortable, and closes her eyes. Is she sleeping, or even trying to? No. Instead, she just goes over whatever she can to pass the time in her head to keep her mind occupied on something other than the mission and the loud beating of the helicopter, thinking over everything she can about medical practices and chemicals in general. She sits there, her hands resting in her lap, head up straight. She doesn't notice that Klamath Lake is visible, still mainly focusing on simply rehashing what medical and chemical knowledge she possesses. Morten smiles and offers a small thanks as she is handed the earpiece, quickly trying to place it in her ear, eventually she manages to before she turns and looks out the over the lake, gasping a little as she takes it in, "Gosh.." she mutters to herself, she leans back and looks at Edel with a smile, hoping they arrive soon. Glein nods, taking the earpeice and fitting it into place. She wasn't as focused on the sights around them as she was on going over the mission in her mind. She had 8 full clips to run her XM8 on, as well as the laser pistol currently in it's holster on her leg. "So, Agent Jean. What'd you do for a living before P-Day?" Glein asked, looking at teh husky sitting next to her. It was a route of conversation to help while the time away, and who knew, maybe, just maybe, teh Agent would live through this a little more grounded in reality than before. Course, Glein was doing it for the sake of keeping her mind busy. Edel glances at Glein and snickers softly as she works the earpiece into one of her ears before looking to Morten. "Is, ah, this your first time out of the city? It's pretty different, isn't it?" She returns the smile and turns her own goggled eyes to the landscape. The Husky Agent frowns as she looks at the dragon.. Dragoness? Probably dragoness. Now she kinda sees the curves. "Surprised you know there was a 'before P-day,'" she says, and then sighs. She can't keep this up well at all, this will be hellish if she can't stop being such a bitch. It's just... She'd rather have people think she's a bitch, than just another bitch. "I worked security." Soon they're coming over the town of Klamath Falls, right by the lake. It's dark and silent in the night. Not a single light besides the stars and moon, not a scent besides the decaying edifices of humanity. They touch down in a park. Well, it's hardly a touchdown, as the helicopter hovers for a moment and the husky orders the team out. "On me, south." she whispers to her headset, and begins to move southwards, toward a brick-faced building ,dark, with gaping window-holes like missing eyes. Rorne hears Jean speak on the earpiece and hops out, following Jean close behind. She keeps her eyes open, scanning the surroundings, until she stops. She sniffs the air fervently, her nose working rather heavily, picking up a scent. She then says into her earpiece, "I smell something familiar, like a friend of mine." She quickly moves to Jean, then saying, "Unless I missed my guess, we're definitely not alone, and I'm quite sure there are other coyotes out there... or something worse. Perhaps both." Her hand moves to her laser pistol, then saying quietly to Jean, "Whatever it is, I doubt this place is as 'ghostly' as it seems." Morten sighs and looks around, climbing off the chopper and looking up at the sky with a smile, loving the night, she listens to Rorne as she states smelling something familiar, making the husky a bit uncomfortable.. "Uhh, so.. this area is secure right?.. thats why we're being dropped here?.. right?" she asks weakly. Glein jumps off the helo, rifle at teh ready. She's avoided turning on the tactical light just yet, not wanting to risk givng away their position. Her gaze roams across teh scenery, though what she can tell, this specific area hasn't been touched by people in years. "We're the first in this Area in years it looks like, not sure exactly how many. But it's unnaturally quiet, not a bird, not a bug, not a thing but the wind. And what I can see of that building, I don't think it's had anything in it for nearly as long. Just from what I'm smelling." Glein says, pressing herself against teh wall, near the corner, and glancing around it to see if she could spot anything. Edel slowly draws her pistol and keeps her voice quiet. "Do packminds lay traps? I hear... Something. I think I do, at least. Sounds almost like tripwires. I cannot say for sure, but keep your eyes open and be careful, just in case. We don't want to start this off by falling into a trap." Jean makes it to the doorway, and then leans in. She's holding a small maglight, which she shines into the door... It has a red light filter on it. Inside, the building is in terrible shape. Floor warped, ceiling sagging. No pain on the walls, mold in huge patches. The furniture is all in a heap. "It looks clear. We should get inside, make a perimeter... ONe of us will go topside to scope out the town from the roof." With that, she enters... Rorne follows Jean into the structure as she pulls her Laser Pistol out, doing her best to keep an eye on everything as she moves as quietly as she can. She moves quickly through the building, no longer simply following Jean while doing her best to check each room before entering as well as where she steps, ensuring that it is clear before investigating. She says into her earpiece, "I'll not go topside, my night vision is terrible." She keeps her ears perked and nose working hard to try to catch whatever she can't see, hoping to be able to hear or smell opposition coming before it finds her. Morten looks around, trying to see... anything, the pitch blackness surrounding them making it very hard to see too far ahead, she listens as Rorne decides to go inside, she blinks and moves to the building, staying outside for now as she tries to keep with the group as best she can, she taking a sigh of relief, finding herself not too uncomfortable oddly enough.. Glein swings around the doorframe, rifle raised, her tactical flashlight clicking on and shining into the room. Realizing that she was the only one without canine eyes, she sighed. "I'll sweep the upper floors and handle overwatch." Glein states, before bracing her rifle against her shoulder, and moving up the stairs, turning around half-way up them to check the other direction to ensure she wasn't ambushed. As she stepped onto the second floor, the sight didn't feel her with too much confidence. The whole place looked ready to fall apart. And she had 2 more floors to climb. Tapping the earpiece, she waited for the connect ping to sound. "Recon 4 to Recon 1, Stairwell to 2 story is clear, recommend sending someone to clear it. Moving up to story 3." Glein reports, before turning around and climbing up, and doing much the same with floor 3, She was somewhat slow in pace, not wanting to risk alerting anything with the creaking of the wood and material as she climbed. Once she reached the fourth floor, there was a problem. They'd have to send someone up from a lower floor to clear this room. "Recon 4 to Recon 1, recommend sending whoever you had sweep story 2 to sweep story four. I'm now going to roof to begin overwatch." Glein states, following the signs to reach the roof, and easing teh large heavy emergency door open, almost wincing at the loud sound of it opening.
Once on teh roof, she did a slow methodical sweep to make sure she didn't have unwanted 'guests' up here with her. "Recon 4 to Recon 1, roof is clear, setting up on south west corner of building." Glein reports over teh radio, before moving to the position she'd chosen as her own, and settling down, left leg angled up and used as a brace for holding the rifle, as her gaze sweeps teh view, the flashlight now off. Edel sniffs the air and carefully makes her way around the furniture heap, taking little steps so as to hopefully avoid stepping on anything as she investigates. "What's the plan from here, now that she's on the roof?" Jean nods, and sends Rorne up to level two, Edel to level three, and... Wait. Didn't she have another teammate? Where's that... The fucking naked husky! She growls, going back to the door, and leaning outside. "Hey, what d'you think you're doing out here? You wanna get spotted?! Get your furry ass inside here this instant!" The floors are all the same, well, except that their floors are sagging and creaky, unstable... Soft almost. Rotting wet from the lake's air. They're not pleasant to walk on at all, and feel incredibly... fragile, like wet cardboard. "Second flood clear," Rorne says, and then nods as she receives word to head to the fourth floor, making her way up the stairs to check. Here, she steps slowly and carefully, making sure where she steps is safe, and there are no traps or anything that could make life more difficult: Someone mentioned something about traps, so it's best to be careful. Additionally, the floor almost gives way as she steps, making her uneasy. However, one step causes her paw to fall through the floor, which, due to some quick reflexes, she lifts it back through and takes a couple steps back. Quite sure someone probably heard, she quickly states through the earpiece, "Fourth floor clear. Foot went through once, but everything else is clear." She takes a couple deep breaths, hoping that mistake won't cost them. She goes silent, trying to hear anything going on outside. Morten eeps softly and rushes inside, "Ok ok!... sorry.. Its not my fault its so nice outside..." she mumbles to herself.. getting distracted as she looks around the room, returning to a wall as she places her backpack on the floor and she leans against a wall, quickly patting it to make sure she wont end up going through it... Glein sighs, her gaze roaming over the majority of the city, dark and quiet, and off to the northeast were a mountain range. Maybe part of the rockies, maybe not. "Recon 4 to Recon 1, all's quiet so far. And don't ask me to quote Riddick, that only leads to bad things happening." Glein says, relaying the signal back down the building. Morten sighs and stays silent for a few minutes, finally getting fed up of waiting, she picks up her bag and tries to move quietly closer to the others and the strange, angry and mean husky girl, "Uhh, Ma'am, could I ask something?" she asks, whining a little before asking without getting permission, "If the pack-mind creatures are so dangerous, why is it only us here?.." she asks, squirming a little incase the woman loses her temper. Edel squints around the room she's in and stows away the pistol, drawing her sword, instead. She uses it to poke gently at the ground in front of her before she steps. She pauses every now and then to sniff at the air and listen. The air is still in those harsh moments after Rorne's foot falls through. It's not a terribly loud sound, but it echoes in the city around them. What Rorne smelled earlier seems stronger now, carried on the wind up to her.

Jean flinches upon hearing it, bringing to shoulder her rifle. She looks around, switching off her flashlight, all senses tuned. Nothing. She glares at Morten, and doesn't answer him, as she moves to one of the windows. The glass is long gone, but soto is any trace of debris... In fact, all of the windows anyone sees in the building are like this.

Just then, close by, a haunting yowl raises up... Rorne hears the yowl, her head turning suddenly to face the nearest window. The smell becomes much stronger, she knows she recognizes it now, but wants to make absolutely sure. She tries to hear more, but can't pick up anything else. She silently curses herself for her mistake, and then moves to a window carefully. She sniffs the air when she reaches it, definitely picking up the scent. The smell with the yowl made the conclusion obvious: They weren't going to be alone much longer. She steps away from the window and then says into the earpiece, quietly, "The smell from earlier is getting stronger." Morten blinks, scowling as the girl ignors her, "Hey, you dont have to be rude.." she states, suddenly losing focus as she hear's the haunting howl, causing her ears to lower, "Oh... that cant be good.." she mumbles to herself, moving back towards the wall out of the way. Glein snapped her rifle up and stopped just glancing around, and now was focused, staring at the environs around them. That howl wasn't good, nor had the cracking sound inside the building. "Recon 1, Recon 4. You best be getting people ready to fight, that's the kind of howl to warn us that they are coming. And pack-minds don't need to communicate like we do." Glein says over the radio, flicking the safety to semi-automatic. Until the fingers got closer, Glein wasn't going to start squeezing the trigger, wanting to make each shot count. For once, she was glad her colourations were more shadowy, but the issue was, she wasn't against or in shadows to help herself blend in. Then she started spotting them. More, and more, and yet even more eye glittering in the darkness. "Deep into that darkness peering, long I stood there, wondering, fearing, doubting." Glein mutters, tapping the earpeice again. "Recon 1, Recon 4 again. We've got serious trouble. Potentially hostile forces have us surrounded." Glein reports, gently easing herself back from the edge so that she could go prone more easily and without revealing herself too soon. Edel stiffens up, breah catching in her chest. She glances towards the door of the room she's in and faces a mental decision; to go down there where there would be numbers, but easier entrance? Or stay where she is, alone, but with the only entrance being the third floor windows? She opts for the middleground and positions herself in the stairwell, sword at the ready. "Well. Shit." Jean ushers Morten into the stairwell, and tells her to go up to the second floor and hold. She stays at the ground floor, shivering. "Recon 4, this is Recon 1, holding..." She stops. Two golden eyes in the darkness, and then more, and then more. Her finger pressed on the trigger... They seem to pause. A tense moment.

Do they really see her? She takes a step back, and the wood creaks. And then another and another, but then, a thing in the stairwell. Too close, she lets loose three shots, and then all hell breaks loose from the stairwell, and she's firing that carbine faster than she ever had before. Changing magazines in less than a second. "Backup, stairwell, ground floor!" Rorne's eyes widen dramatically as she begins towards the stairwell quickly, doing what she can to, hopefully, reach it as soon as possible. If she does, she'll move down the stairs, descending them as quickly as possible, her pistol at the ready when she would reach the top of the first floor stairwell. If she does, she will begin firing with her laser pistol as well, doing her best to not hit any allies, aiming only at the coyotes - at least, she is sure they're coyotes from the smell - muttering, "Like hell anyone's dying because of me." Morten blinks and sighs as she is forced to move into the stairwell, hardly getting one paw on the staircase before the gold eyes open in the darkness, she lets out a gentle "Uh oh..." before grabbing ahold of the railing and whimpering, trying to find the courage to move but once the gunshots start, she finds herself rushing back as fast as she can. Edel bites her lip and turns to make her way down to the second floor, before calling down. "I'm here!" She frowns a Morten and steps close to her, sword at the ready as she offers a hand. "Come on, let's get you further up the stairs." The husky girl is loading her third magazine when she feels sudden searing pain on her back in three blossoming spots, the smell of burned fur filling the stairwell as she nearly drops her rifle, and almost falls forward into the packmind. With a loud yipe, she fires another round, while the forward momentum of the sudden shock sends her forward... She's bitten on the paw, dragged down, but she's still fighting with all her might, while a few coyotes skirt her and rush Rorne! Rorne holsters the pistol, preparing her claws as they approach. As each approaches her, she would strike them hard with her claws, doing what she can to evade their attacks while also aiming to injure, or perhaps down, them quickly. Her goal wasn't exactly to stay alive, but more focused on getting Jean out of there as best as possible. Morten groans and tries to move up the stairs, gasping as several of the creatures go straight past her and head for Rorne, morten whimpers and loses her grip on the railing, slipping back down the few steps she managed to make her way up, she quickly sits back up, the sound of gunfire rings in her ears, making her finding focusing difficult as she tries to gain her composure imidst the chaos. Edel snarls a little as Jean is taken down, and as soon as she's convinced Morten out of the way she steps up next to Rorne to help in her efforts. "Just stay back there Morten. Hopefully none will get through us." The first that rushes at Rorne is hit, Rorne's claws raking across its neck. The smell of blood saturates the stairwell as the coyote just seems to turn into a red liquid, splashing all over Rorne like a huge popped waterballoon... The other two are stunned, knocked back, wounded, as Edel's entry with her blade finishes one of, and knocks the other, crippled, back down to the landing of the steps, where Jean has dropped her rifle and is holding them back with her pistol, her legs badly mangled... Rorne wipes off what goop she can from her as she descends the stairs to reach Jean's side. Instead of trying to carry her up the stairs, she takes a position alongside her. With how she is the only one currently holding them back, disrupting her aim further would be pointless, plus she would probably struggle. Instead, she would do what she could to hold off the coyotes from Jean's blind spot, while, when able, beckoning Edel to come down if she is able. Rorne wants to help get Jean better somehow, but can't without cover. Morten Whines, ears still ringing as Edel helps her up and makes her move out of the way, the husky sighs and shakes her head, her mind fuzzy as she tries to regain her composure and understand whats actually happening around her, the gunfire to her, sounding as though it is far in the distance, she backs up to a wall and lets herself slide down, hitting the floor a little roughly as she finds her side covered in the good from the last creature the others dispatched, the groans and leaves it for now, still trying to focus on getting her hearing and mind back.. Edel quickly rushes down the steps to plant herself between the coyotes and the pair. "Whatever you plan on doing, try to do it quickly, please. I don't fancy staying here any longer than we have to." She drops into a more defensive stance, preparing to try to fend off any that charge again. That husky Edel is a damned hero, and so is Rorne, but the husky Jean just struggles in Rorne's paws, leaning away, trying to push them off. "Ffffuck you! Fuck! God DAMNit! Just, just take the rig and go!" She orders, but she hopes, deep down, taht Rorne will be able to save her, because who really wants to die? But if she lives, her legs are so badly messed up, they're broken and twisted with chunks of flesh missing... She just keeps shooting, trying to support Edel.

The coyotes taht rush Edel are almost a swarm, but there is an end in sight. Only a few advance at a time, like purposeful waves to tire her down. They don't risk trying to get past her into the small, tight area between the swordhusky and the gunhusky, but they're doing a damn good job of heckling the swordhusky, yapping at her, growling, pouncing and jumping back. She manages to wound a few, and goop a few more. These aren't... NEAR as aggressive as other packminds have been reported to be. Rorne turns back to Jean, her eyes already wet with tears as she kneels down to her. "I'm so sorry, I messed up bad," she states sadly, and her tears would stream down her muzzle onto Jeans legs, hoping that, by some power of being a Phoenix within, they would help her. After this, she would look to Edel, wincing as she gets bitten twice. At this point, her eyes would be mostly dry as she continues to get hold of herself. Damn hormones. Morten Groans and wipes her head, the ringing slowly fading until the gunfire comes in loud and clean, the husky gasps and suddenly realises the situation she has abandoned the others to deal with, she whines and runs to the area the fighting is happening in, watching at Rorne drags the wounded girl to safety, morten whines and moves down, trying not to get in the way and hoping to help get her away from the fighting once she is moved out of the current shooting range.. Edel lets out a yelp of her own as two of the coyotes sinks their teeth into her, one on her lower leg, just above the paw, the other biting her left hand. "Argh! Dammit!" She snarls and responds in turn by trying to drive her sword through the neck of the one that bit her leg. The coyotes after Edel land a couple blows, one on her leg, one on her hand! Her sword causes the one on her leg to goop, splashing into a red liquid that disappears quick as it came, whil the other holds on stubbornly, for two more yotes to rush past at the crippled Jean, and the crying coyote.

Jean is out of ammo for her pistol, and impotently throws it at one of the fingers, before, suddenly, realizing she regained some movement in her legs! She sorta just uses one leg to try and push her up the stairs, lifting up with her hands, dragging her rifle... Rorne turns to face the rushing fingers, striking at them as accurately as she can, hoping to at least deter them for a few moments. After them, she turns to Edel, trying to strike at the finger latched onto her. If she succeeds here, she would then stand by Edel, asking her, "Can you walk on it?" In either case, she will stand beside her, following her closely, giving her what support she needs in order for the two of them to pull back together. Edel yelps again as her hand starts to change, becoming no longer a hand. "No, no, not now!" She uses her other hand, while it still is one, to slides her sword back into its scabbard as she brings her knee up to the coyote's ribs, trying to force it to let go. The coyote on Edel's hand is easily shaken off, but it comes back for round two! The other pair that went after Rorne are fought back, one wounded badly and the other stunned, giving Jean a chance to toss her rifle at Morten! "Shoot, you fool! Fuck!" She's still trying to crawl up the steps, her legs of minimal use to her. Rorne moves in to finish the two off, but is suddenly grabbed by both of them as she swings. She yelps in pain as the force from the strike, as well as them pulling, brings her to the ground, almost faceplanting into the floor. She looks up at the coyotes holding her down, and she feels a heat begin to radiate from within. Less than a second later, her fur changes rapidly, blossoming forth into bright, fiery feathers. Her tail reshapes rapidly, fanning out into one of an avian. Her arms reshape as well, losing the fur for feathers, her hands and becoming more feminine. Two wings burst forth from her back, and her muzzle reshapes into that of a beak. Her legs reshape as well, her paws twisting rapidly and making popping sounds as they contort into avian talons. Morten whines, catching the gun and looking a little dumbstruck, "B-but, I -..." she groans, realising her protests are not needed right now, she sighs, raising the gun a little uncomfortably and lining up a shot, muttering to herself, "I hate guns.." she whines, shaking her head she tries to steady her aim before firing, not wanting to shoot blindly and waste every round the gun may have left. Glein strokes the trigger to her rifle, time and time again, only wasting 1 bullet per target, knowing she needed to make them last. Especially with as many targets as were getting past her whithering field of fire and making it into the building, if the sounds from below were any indication of how poorly things were going. The sharp crack of the rifle's report and ping of a emptied 7.62 caliber rifle casing hitting the roof then rolling against others of it's fellows, well, Glein didn't pay attention.
As the 30th round was blasted out of the rifle, the rifle jerked back without teh normal rocking forward, which, thanks to training, had Glein raising her right index finger from teh trigger and tapping the magazine release. Putting the expended magazine into her dump slot on her armor, in this case her left leg plate, she tapped the button on the tablet to open the same magazine 'pouch' her first came from. Pulling out the magazine and slamming close the panel even as she shifted the rifle to let her slammed the magazine home, and hitting the bolt catch release on the side of hte rifle to make the bolt slam home, loading another around into the chamber. As the coyote comes back to bite her again, she raises her already bitten arm, thrusting it forward to take the bite. Better that than somewhere more vital. Though she takes a nasty bite on the arm, she slips one of her knives from its sheath on her leg and tries to drive it into the coyote's neck. Just as she begins to retreat, she takes a bullet right through her side, causing her to fall to her knees, part way up the stairs. She incoherently sputters some impolite things, her nanites scrabbling to work just as she, herself, begins to scrabble up the stairs. As for Glein's part covering on the roof, he's doing very well. His shooting goops a good number of the fingers coming from his viewpoint, but a few manage to slip by.

The Coyote attacking Edel takes the knife to its neck, retreating, limping. This one, yapping in pain, begins to slowly dissolve into goop, seemingly from the inside, as it gags and coughs up a nasty, blood-smelling mess of red liquid. The other coyotes seem to hold off for a moment, watching their comrade suffer there. But why? All evidence from the past seems to point that, well, such a thing wouldn't stop them. They don't really need to look, since they're all one mind and can feel it for themselves, right?

Jean, growls impatiently at Morten, slashing them across the leg with her claws, whether or not it does much damage. "Fucking stupid BITCH! Shoot the fucking PACKMIND, not our agents!" She then leans down, offering her hand to Edel, watching the coyote Rorne suddenly burst into fiery feathers underneith two coyotes... Rorne's transformation is interrupted, causing her to shriek in pain. Her left hand twists and contorts, losing most dexterity as it becomes a coyote's paw. She focuses a moment, pulling herself close enough to either coyote to rap it as hard as she can with her beak. The first releases her left hand, retreating a bit. She turns to the second, trying to peck at it as well, but only manages to anger it further. It lunges at her, aiming for her neck. She manages to move her neck out of the way, but causes it to latch onto her wings. Her shrieks increase in volume, her feathers falling out of her body. What lies underneath is not skin, but fur, with the same color as the attacking coyotes, which grows out after a few moments into a full coat. Morten whines, whimpering at her poor use of the weapon, gasping more in surprise than pain at Jean slashes across her leg, making her wobble a little on the harmed leg, she shakes it off and tries to steady her breath, lining up the weapon properly, she hopes and attempting to fire but not before the transformation of Rorne becomes interupted, the screams of pain making morten gasp in worry, she moves forward almost in an instinctual move to help, she not moving far forward though as she realises the danger they are still in and that she has just moved herself closer too... Seeing it look mostly clear, mind, Glein couldn't see too deeply into the buildings around them. Hearing the combat below, Glein had to make a decision. Either get down there quickly and help, or leave them all to be taken. And honestly, Glein worried for Edel. She was a close friend of hers, and she wasn't going to let her fall victim to being turned into a part of one of these damned packminds. Knowing the stairs would take too long, and that jumping over the edge of hte roof would leave her vulnerable, that left making her own hole. And frankely, she didn't have any kind of explosives to get down. But she could breath fire. Which might work to get her down.
Taking a quick, deep breath, and hoping to god this worked, she spewed forth a small gout of flame, only to watch it spread across the roof, leaving only a singe mark where she had focused, and a few peices of the wood elements up here to actually catch fire. Cursing her luck, she starts running to the stairs, figuring that it'd be her best bet.
That is, until she heard creaking and cracking below her. Not like gunshot or hte like, but like the structure was having trouble supporting the roof. "Oh shITTT!" She yells, as suddenly the section of roof she was on, near the center of it actually, suddenly ceased to be part fo hte roof and fell straight down. Flaring open her wings, Glein lands in a rough crouch from teh sudden drop, finding herself on teh 4th floor now. "Not, good. Recon 4 to Recon Team... Roofs coming down now." Glein reports, glad that her rifle was hold to her by the straps and clasps and not just in her hand. Hearing the floor groaning, Glein made the split second decision to NOT be there when it finally does go down. Edel reaches out to grab Jean's hand with her own. The one 'hand' she still has. "Shit, we need to get out of here." She frowns at Jean. "I don't know how well you can move, I'm too small to carry you, but lean on me if you need it. My leg isn't too badly busted. How do we get out? We could try jumping out of the second floor windows..." She pulls another knife and takes a slash at the coyote that's attacking Rorne. THe whole building creeks as the roof begins to collapse, the whole place shaking. This gives the packminds pause as the consider retreat. That'd be the best option now, with the whole place ready to fall apart at any moment...

Jean hears this, and she gets on the comm. "PInned down, Recon 4, all wounded! Some infection... Can we exract?" Rorne gets back to her feet, stumbling back a little, her mind blurred with pain. "Some infection?" She states, breathing hard while looking over her body. Looking forward, back to the other coyotes, taking a couple steps up the stairs as well. If any charge, she'll do her best to use the claws in her coyote paw as well as her talons and beak to cause damage. She was holding fire as a last resort: Didn't want to hurt anyone any more than she already had. Morten blinks and whines at coyotes, watching as Rorne stumbles back, breathing heavily, morten moves closer and places a hand on rorne's shoulder as if trying to help guide them back up the stairs as their focus is fixated on the remaining coyotes staring at the group, she sighs and lowers the weapon for the moment, more focused on trying to get Rorne away from further injury. Glein growled, jumping onto the stairs and going down them 2, 3, 4 at a time. "Negative Recon 1, Roof is no go for medivac." She reported, nearly popping her arm out of her socket as she spun around the turn of the stairwell, not slowing down and using the banister as a lever for her momentum. As she passed the third floor, she was already turning to rocket down to the second floor. "What's your location?" Glein asked, once more rocketing around the turn her legs pumping at full speed, her tail and wings being the only thing keeping her from careening into anything at such high speeds. The tiny dog lady lets out a sigh of relief as the coyote goops and no more seem to come. Edel shoves the knife back into its holster and shouts up the stairs. "We're at the top of the first flight." She glances back down to the main room, looking to see if it's clear enough for a run. The coyotes, at least, the ones at the back begin to retreat, leaving the building. One coyote peaks up the stairs.from the bottom, almost pleadingly in its animal eyes.

Jean stares down at it, then turns to her comm. "First floor flight..."

When Edel peaks, she sees around ten coyotes, standing back, and one at the foot of the stairs,staring up at them... Rorne leans up against the wall, looking down at the Coyotes, her left arm, the arm with a paw instead of a hand, across her abdomen, trying to use it as li. She looks back at the others, somewhat panting a bit from the exertion and wincing at lingering pain. "We're injured, and outnumbered," she begins, "so why aren't they charging in? Why won't they finish us off?" She looks back at the group of coyotes at the bottom. She shakes her head, "Something's not adding up here." She then looks to the one at the bottom, looking up at them. How it looks back, and everything else, gives her an idea. She mutters to herself, "I can't believe I'm doing this," and then, after a short pause, asks the coyote, a bit louder, "What is it? Is... is something wrong?" Morten Sighs and whimpers as Rorne leans up against the wall, she looks over Rornes injuries and now shifted hand, listening at Rorne states the situation, she sighs and shakes her head as to why rorne isnt just glad their not just being rushed.. looking down at the coyotes morten raises an eyebrow as one of the coyotes seems to stare up at the group and not either fall back or attack, as rorne asks the coyote if something is wrong, morten scowls, "Dont raise your voice at it!... maybe its friendly unlike the rest?" she asks aloud, moving slightly further down the stairs towards the creature, she tries to look non threatening, looking at the beast while also trying to keep an eye on the ones behind it, "Are you friendly maybe?" she asks somewhat skeptically. Glein continues hurrying down, and finally reaches the rest of hte team. "We may want to leave, soon." Glein states, looking over the team. Jean was pretty badly torn up, Rorne looked like she'd gone birdy, and Edel was holding her side. "Who's the worst hurt?" Glein asked, before noticing the coyote at teh base of teh stairs. Snapping her weapon up, and aimming at the creature, she flicked the safety off, bracing it against her armor's shoulder pad. "Move up to teh second floor, find an outside window, and move. Agent Jean, if you'd be so kind as to call up the bird, we're gonna need to find a evac site, and get you all back. I'll cover you while you move." She orders, bracing herself against the banister. Edel slinks backward, panting as she takes up position next to Glein. "Yes, the sooner we get out of here, the better." She groans as she looks down at her own paw'd hand. Jean's legs were badly hurt. Bone was showing through in a few places, her fur tattered and skin torn. Blood marked where she had dragged herself up off the steps, and there was a long streak of it down the stairs and on the wall. She was breathing pretty hard, as she nodded up at Glein, putting her finger to the communicator to change the channel. "Hotel Quebec, Hotel Quebec... This is K-Kilo Foxtrot... Heavy wounded, need extraction..."

While she was waiting for a responce, the coyote at the foot of the stairs flinched as Glein raised their rifle. Another coyote's head peaked around the corner, looking at it, and up at the situation, and then disappeared again. It sniffed, looking over the team. It stepped to the side, but not forward, as if... No, that couldn't really be? These coyotes were just trying to eat them a minute ago.

The building shook, as another piece of the roof collapsed onto the fourth floor, making dust from the ceiling rain down. The coyote at the foot of the steps whined, and the sentiment was shared by a few others, unseen around the corner. They were holding back for something.

"Kilo Foxtrot, this is Hotel Quebec. Your bird is unable to provide support at this time, mechanical failure. Self-extraction possible?" Jean seems stunned, and looks at her team, her jaw agape... Of all the fucking times they could possibly schedule fucking maintenance for that fucking flying rustbucket! Rorne looks at the ceiling as the dust falls, hearing the minor collapse. "That doesn't sound good," she says, darkly. She looks around, "I'm just guessing, but I don't think the building is going to be around much longer." She looks at Jean, noting her injuries, saying, "No extraction? Oh, just great." Looking to the rest of the team, she adds, "We're surrounded, getting out the front door doesn't look possible: We could get slaughtered if we try." She then looks to Glein, "You were on the roof: Any other way out of this building? Safely, I mean... I can barely fly, Jean can't walk... have any ideas how can we get out of this mess?" Morten gasps and watches as dust and dirt fall from the ceiling, she lowers her ears and holds Jeans weapon up to her chest with a whine of worry, looking back at the others who are injured, "Uhhh, Maybe now would be a good time to take our chances outside?.. Better to try and maybe get out than stay inside and die most definitely.." she sighs, knowing probably she isnt the best person to make any suggestions on what to do and as such, moves back up the stairs slowly to let the others choose what action to take. Glein shakes her head. "Roof's coming down literally, and the nearest exit right now would involve jumping out hte windows on the second floor. If we want out," Glein says, and proceeds to point her rifle at the coyote's in the area, "They're between us and exit. Problem is, Agent Jean is in no shape to move." Glein finishes, waiting. "As for routes out of the city, Not a whole hell of a lot of options. We're pretty close to the center of the city." Glein states, shrugging. "Gonna be a long walk to get out of it, much less to friendly terroritory." Edel shakes her head and sighs. "We are not in a good spot right now. Literally and figuratively. I would carry her, but she's a bit bigger than me..." :whines, an unexpectedly canine sound from her. She's looking down at her legs for the first time. "F-fuck... Man... Can I ever even walk again? No, fuck, fuck this! I REALLY don't want to die here." She looks up at Glein, pointing at him. "You! Fuck... Can't believe I'm saying this... Listen, I can't make it, dead weight and all... Make sure you get those damn boxes back to HQ, hear me?" She's panting. "L-look... You can leave me, just take the box. Jean whines, an unexpectedly canine sound from her. She's looking down at her legs for the first time. "F-fuck... Man... Can I ever even walk again? No, fuck, fuck this! I REALLY don't want to die here." She looks up at Glein, pointing at him. "You! Fuck... Can't believe I'm saying this... Listen, I can't make it, dead weight and all... Make sure you get those damn boxes back to HQ, hear me?" She's panting. "L-look... You can leave me, just take the box."

The coyote at the base of the steps whines again, and his head jerks. It looks like he's... gesturing to the door. The look on his face almost looks concerned, but it's hard to tell with a canine like that. What's with the sudden change in temperment?

Another rumble, another shake, as another chunk of roof falls down. It's not going to hold up much longer. "Hell no, Jean, we are not leaving you behind," Rorne says to her. Looking to Glein again, she continues, "Going out any windows is disastrous, and we'll cripple the injured. That would be a worse spot than this." She looks down the stairs again, at the coyotes. She pauses, then adds, "I might be crazy, but maybe they want us to get out." She looks at the rest of the group, "They were less hostile than reported." She sighs, painfully removing herself from the wall. "I won't gamble your lives with my crazy ideas, so I'll test my hypothesis myself." Looking to Glein, she pleads, "Please don't open fire unless they are openly hostile." She looks back down the stairs, thinks about how crazy she is, takes a deep breath, and, slowly, descends the stairs. Morten groans, watching the next chunk of the roof fall, she shakes her head, almost making a run for it.. but looks back before she sets off at the Injured.. she walks over, "M-maybe we can carry you? together or?...we cant leave you behind, not while we might have a chance to save you.." she asks, unsure how she can help and not happy about the idea of leaving someone behind but not brave enough to make a choice and just carry Jean out without her permission.. Glein shakes her head. "Last I checked, your the one running this op, not I." She says to Jean, but her gaze turns to Rorne. "You better not be thinking of doing what I'm thinking your thinking of doing!" Glein growls, but can't exactly grab her before she'd walked away. "Damn it!" Glein growls. "Can someone PATCH Agent Jean up before she bleeds to death?!" Glein orders, not trusting the situation. And they needed to get moving, NOW. Edel nods at the others. "Right, we're not leaving you behind. I will find a way to carry you out by myself before that!" She glances at Rorne. "Be careful. And I have bandages, but I'm not sure how much good it would do, and we'd need time and a safe place. I don't think we have either right now." The coyote on the ground steps back from Rorne, pressing against the wall, watching him warily. Rorne could tell if he made a threatening move, it'd attack. It was like a strange noncommunitive impasse between them, but it let them pass... On the ground floor, Rorne could see that the lobby was full of these identicle coyotes, some pacing nervously, some standing and staring, worried, as the buildign was shaking. There was a large clear path to the door...

Jean grabs onto Edel's hand, and looks up at Glein and Morten. SHe can't bear to look at Rorne walking into certain death... Tears are in her eyes, but her only sound is a frustrated whine. "This fucking hurts... One of you fucks better have morphine..." Her speech is so sophisticated, isn't it? But, her eyes are starting to flutter, her head swaying as if she's faint. She can hardly keep up panting, even, and her grip of Edel's paw is faint. "I-if that featherbrain or I die... You better get our fucking boxes, okay?" Rorne keeps moving forward, her eyes closed and breaths measured. Every step takes a couple seconds, her trying hard not to provoke the coyotes there. These slow, deliberate steps are more tranquil, as well as stressed, than anything else before. Her heart is racing rapidly, and her paw feels stranger than anything, nothing like when she was a coyote. Her thoughts rush crazily. Is it a trap? Will they kill me? Maybe they want me to think they're friendly so the team will come down and get ambushed. She takes another step. Maybe they're not hostile. What if they're friendly now? Maybe they're letting us go because they're simply sporting. She takes another step. Her thoughts continue racing as she continues stepping, closer and closer to the door, hoping that they don't attack her or the team. Morten attempts to help Jean to her feet, ears lowering as Jean swears and pants in pain, "Comon we'll get you all the Morphine you want once we're safe, Until then your gonna have to put up with the pain and look forward to kicking the crap out of your superiors for sending us here.." she jokes, hoping to lighten the mood as she helps Jian and Edel, watching as Rorne wanders into the danger zome.. for now, looking like the Coyotes wont attack them. Moving over to the steps, she leans down, and checks the pulse of Jean. It was starting to get thready. That wasn't a good sign. "Edel, bandage her as best you can. She's starting to go into shock." She states, easing down the stairs a few more steps. "Once you've bandaged her, put her on my back. We'll begin moving and get to a safe location. Maybe we can get lucky and not have too much trouble as we move." Glein says, kneeling down, her rifle still pointed towards the coyote fingers. Edel gives Jean's hand a squeeze. "You'll be okay! I'll do everything I can to get you out of here!" She kneels down and begins digging through her bag, pulling up a roll of bandage, which she begins using on Jean, trying to help stop the bleeding. The coyotes on the ground floor stay clear of Rorne, standing back. Some stare at them, some stare at eachother. A few appear to be nuzzling each other, or whining. The coyote at the stairwell shakes its head, as the roof crumbles down more, and then, a louder crash, as it seems that the fourth floor begins to collapse onto the third, making the brick walls warp. The staircase seems strong so far, but that isn't encouraging... The door is right there for Rorne, open, unguarded, as the myriad of identicle coyotes watch on.

Jean is too tired to even protest at the treatment, only whine loudly and uncharacterictly canine. She reaches out to grab someone's hand, paw, anything to hold onto as the bandages compress her already painful nerves...[[Category:RPLogs]]

Packmind Tactics part 2 - RPLOG

2013-12-20T06:31:16Z

Savainte: /* Participants */

=Participants=
* [[Edel]]
* [[Buzamu]]
* [[Makena]]
* [[Maxwell]]
* [[Rorne]]

=Date=
6/6/2013
=Log=
<div></div> Creed, a human RSX agent, is reviewing the notes of one of the lab assistants--a mall rat wearing a name badge reading "Hailey." Nodding to her, he looks up to the door and sees that the agents have started to arrive. Buzzing you in, the door unlocks and opens with a comfortable sigh. "Good evening. I hope you've all been well? I see some new faces--that's good. We've made a bit of progress on the research, but it would be helpful to get a new set of eyes on the problem. We are researching the packmind nanite strain, to identify why it is so viralent and how we might develop resistances to it for our agents. You have been invited here to assist in that research--and we thank you for your efforts. For those I have not met, my name is Creed and I will be the director of this investigation. Please, do introduce yourselves and have a seat," gesturing towards a round table inside the large lab room. Computers are actively blipping their lights, clearly busy processing data on the latest tests. A coyote enters the room ahead of the others, taking his place at the table. As he sits, he looks back at his tail, smiling and chuckling out quietly, "Been a while since I could sit comfortably." Looking back to the table, and those who are arriving, he shifts back a bit, resting both of his arms in his lap, his smile fading, identifying those he recognizes. He gives a simple nod to each one, and, when he has greeted them all as such, he finally introduces himself. "I'm Rorne, medical expert, computer technician when necessary, as well as researcher. I was here last time, as some of you may know, but I was called back to aid in whatever way I can." Having been called up to RSX again, and once more for a non-combat oriented task, though the mention of the Packmind Situation was enough to get her attention to get up here on the next helo-ride from Fairhaven. Yeah she had her combat gear with her, but she had it in hand as opposed to being worn. She'd given some looks to the guards who were interested in snagging her gear, which is why she had it with her when she reached the floor this meeting was taking place. Stepping through the door, she noticed that once more, she'd have to stand do to her size. Nodding to those present already, she picked one of the unoccupied chairs, and simply used it as storage for her gear. "Glein Herrick, combat operations contractor and experienced in combat with the subject of this discussion." She said, resting her arms on the chair back. A tiny husky shuffles into the room and climbs into a chair, standing in it, once again, to keep her head above the edge of the table. "Edel! Still an arms producer! I was here, as well. I had nothing else to do, so I decided to come see if I could help out, again!" Finally, the last of the newcomers arrives. His gaze scanning the room, a raccoon steps forward, offering a nod to the one that had called for their gathering. "Maxwell.", he introduces in a word, his strides carrying on toward one of the chairs that still remained, all on its lonesome. "I'm not quite sure why I was called in particular, but apparantly someone wanted me, so I'll do what I can." It was certainly... Odd, being back in this building after such long years, back in a proper workroom. A part of him felt familiarity, comfort in the setting that RSX had provided... The rest recoiled in response, for reasons he couldn't recall. His eyes focused on the man that would be leading and guiding them today, as if trying to bring a memory to light... Before he seems to shelve it. The past could come later, surely. "For those of us who weren't present as this research began... Would you mind giving us a refresher on what has occured?" Creed nods, "Some of you have been called for your scientific knowledge. The problems we're dealing with may have answers in medicine and nanoscience. That is, of course, the hope.. But in particular, we are working toward a possible immunization to protect agents from packmind infection. At present, avoidance of Oregon is the only clear way to protect oneself. Should the packmind spread to Washington, well.. we would like to have contengencies prepared." He paces a bit, arms crossed behind his back, thinking, "In particular, we are not after a weapon. That is for other research departments to concern themselves with. We are after a preventative measure." Nodding, he clicks on a large monitor, displaying a 3D-image of a humanoid brain. "An uninfected brain, typically, will begin to manifest symptoms upon infection within minutes. This is based largely upon field reports." as he speaks, a red coloration begins to spread across the brain in the image. "As the infection progresses, the host begins to exhibit deviations from his or her normal personality. In the case of the wolfmind infection, this begins to manifest in physical transformation towards the feral wolf form that is the norm for the species." The brain rotates on the screen slowly. "Once infection has completely spread, the host mind becomes fully integrated into the packmind in question. At this stage, no known treatment can break the bond." Creed continues, as the brain returns to a 90% state of infection. "However, at a point before total infection, a new packmind infection may be introduced. To be an effective treatment, this requires proximity to the new packmind. The new infection begins to overtake the prexisting one. So long as the new packmind has superior numbers in the local vicinity, the agent's prexisting infection can be erradicated by the new infection." A new, blue coloration spreads over the brain, starting to overtake the red infection. "The end result, however, is the same. The agent's mind will be overtaken by the new infection--causing, ultimately, a permanent link to the second packmind. There is not yet a way to prevent either infection from taking over, baring removal of the agent from packmind territory. Should they return to the packmind territory in oregon, the dormant infection will reactivate and begin its spread again." The monitor dims as Creed addresses the group, "The infection is able to overtake the brain because of its constantly evolving state. It recieves instructions from the packmind itself, while keeping its own cel structure varied. Thus, the coding it delivers is independent from its structure. Cels, nanites, attempting to fight off the strain are simply unable to keep up with the changing form. What we need, at this point, is a mechanism by which the agent's own brain can act in a similar manner--a nanite strain that continually redesigns the agent's cels, to prevent packmind cels from effectively attacking them. Are there questions, at this stage?" Rorne looks to Creed, nodding as he makes his explanation. When he asks for questions, he rests his muzzle on the back of the fingers on his right hand, humming a moment in thought. His gaze snaps back to Creed as he remembers, stating directly, "In the previous meeting, a lion by the name of Dio stated something about 'divine' assistance on those who had dedicated themselves to some entity or deity." He stops speaking, looking around the room, explaining, "One example of a deity would be Coyote from Native American legends and myths." He looks back to Creed, continuing, "Even though I don't put a whole lot of stock into such beliefs, I was wondering if you have any idea on these statements and their validity, as well as possible explanation behind the supposed assistance." Glein shrugs. "It sounds an aweful lot like you basically have to build a blank packmind that doesn't work quite like the ones we know about do, but enough like them to prevent potential infection." she says, shrugging at any glances thrown her way. "I can learn sciencey words and sentance stylings too." She states. "Still, a preventative measure is good, it doesn't doesn't help us in teh field, since if you encounter too many of them, I'm sure they'll be able to overwhelm even your preventative simply by sheer bulk infection." Edel rubs her chin. "I think Glein has the right thought process, yes. I'm not sure how you'd make something that constantly changes the structure of a person and does so safely. We don't want to end up making something even worse by mistake." But while the others held questions and thoughts, for now Maxwell remained mostly silent. Having taken his seat, the raccoon had immediately begun his work, pouring through data and information at an alarming pace... His ears perked to the briefing and the conversation that followed, however silent he might have been. Catching himself up to speed. A small 'hmm' leaves him, barely heard as his keystrokes slow... Catching on something of apparant interest. Creed nods, "I'll try to go over each point. Rorne, we have not looked into the supernatural nature of the one agent's miraculous healing. It simply is not something I feel we can explain with science.. We could attempt to, but if it is truly supernatural then a scientific explaination may not do it justice. It also would be beyond your ability to replicate. To Glein, I don't believe it is impossible. With an agent primed against infection, an effective preventative measure could stop the packmind infection from *beginning* the process of attacking the agent's cels. Thus preventing it from snowballing out of control. Of course, it does not stop the packmind-infected from *killing* an immunized agent." nodding to Edel, "Part of the challenge we have is to ensure that the immunized agent is not, of course, harmed by the procedure. We would not wish to employ a lethal cure, by any means. We would, today, like to take a look at an existing nanite strain we are investigating. The strain does not have the packmind's ability to network multiple agents. It does, however, have a more muted evolutionary affect. We would like to consider improving that effect." "There are a couple problems we'd want to address when it comes to an inoculation of any type, really," Rorne states plainly. "First, yes, we wouldn't want to injure the agent. Seeing how pervasive the Packmind infection is, the injuries could easily be just as pervasive when it comes to possible immunizations. Second would be actual immunity: An inoculation and immunization would be pointless if it doesn't work. Then the third point, which I think is most important," he pauses and shakes his head, "we don't want any attempt to immunize or inoculate an agent to /backfire,/ either basically making them join a Packmind, or making them more susceptible." He looks to Glein, thus adding, "As for a 'blank Packmind' idea, how would it work in practice without causing a Packmind-like infection in the individual?" Glein shrugs. "It was just me throwing out sciencey sounding ideas. I don't know how you'd get it to work, I'm not even sure it's possible. It's not like I could line up for one of these shots anyways." She responds, waving a head towards the center of the conference table. "I mean, just from what I've heard so far, really, only way to stop a packmind seems to be with a packmind of a different type, IF you catch it in time. As for how effective that really is? Well, our engagment against the two packminds showed that the 90% point seems to be very loose line." She states, walking as close to the projection as she could. "We were seeing packmind alligence shifts literally over the space of seconds, and if what you folks have found out is true, then it shouldn't be that fast an infection. Which makes me think there must be something else involved. But then, I'm just a grunt, ya'll are teh scientists." She says, before admiting her own ignorance on the more complex or delicate matters the others in the room were here for. Edel tilts her head. "You said you had a nanite strain you wanted to look at? Which strain is it? I'm sorry if you've already mentioned it. If you have, I probably missed it. But I'm curious as to what you have in mind that could compete with the packmind." Maxwell's silence carried on, allowing the others to discuss and argue about the proposed idea of 'an infection that could compete'. While he had his own reservations, he would mention them later, assuming they weren't brought up in the meantime, and jotting down what he could in a text file, he continued to trawl through the provided cases and data. His mind wasn't even focusing on the idea presented... But rather to exactly how the mind itself functioned. Searching for anything that pointed to centralization, to a single form that dictated the others as the 'signals' implied. Attacking it all from a different angle. Creed nods, "The notion of the infection being packmind-like, I would wish to address. The only aspect that should be packmind-like is the evolutionary quality of the nanite strain. We do not want just another packmind. So what are the components of a packmind strain? First, the evolutionary development of cels to guard against rival infections. Second, the networked communication developed among packmind-infected agents. Third, the specific physical form that manfiests as a result of infection. We believe that the last of these is a symptom of the first--that is, the packmind infection evolves towards an ideal state continuously rather than halting upon completion of a program. A recursive algorithm with no halt condition. That is the important part of the infection, for us. A nanite strain that works with a recursive formula towards an ideal. What ideal? That is what we need to define--and safely, so that it does not damage or kill the agent. We would like this strain to *only* affect the mind of the agent--shielding it. We don't wish to transform agents' appearances with this nanite strain. Finally, we want to avoid the sort of networked communication that packmind nanites possess. So, while the evolutionary nature of the strain is similar to the packmind nanite, it is not exactly accurate to say that this would be a clone of a packmind nanite. There are many features of the packmind which we do not believe are necessary or even desireable for what we are after." Looking to the group, "Thus far, progress has been promising. We have a base strain that we are seeking to modify. This is, I would point out, not a packmind strain. Rather it is something that appears to have evolved on its own in an agent we encountered. This agent's mind appears to have not been so rapidly affected by the packmind nanites they were infected with in the field. With their permission, we are investigating how to enhance these nanites to fight off the dormant packmind strain they possess." Working at a console, Creed loads an image of one of the microscoping nanites. Rorne nods as Creed explains. "Just wanted to make sure that possible negative outcomes were looked at already and appropriately addressed." He then stands, taking a look at the nanite strain, while also looking through what information he has available to him. Looking back at Creed, he then says, "From the looks of this, the nanites will be taken from the host and reappropriated." He then shakes his head, continuing somewhat darkly, "These nanites aren't going to be very effective. They will take information from the brain subconsciously, and have no real way to be 'turned on' if they are deactivated. Because of this, there could easily be no way to recreate them if they were annihilated, so a brute force infection against the host would be fruitful if all of the 'antibody' nanites were destroyed. In order to make it effective, they would need to be allowed to replicate and sustain through an assault by the Packmind." He looks to Creed, as well as the people present, requesting, "In order for this to work, we'd need a way for it to remain active and continue to replicate in the host, or at least reactivate if deactivated. Otherwise it would be a wasted effort. Any ideas on how to do this?" Glein hmmms, rubbing her 'chin' a moment. "I'm just a gunhand. I'm barely able to keep up with half of this discussion. Still, since I was only peripherally infected with the fox strain, I'm guessing your subject was the gentleman, Angus I believe I recall his name being, whom was infected with the wolf strain?" Glein asked, looking at teh man in charge. "And I'm sure it was thanks to the sample from my blood that you managed to learn about this whole infection-counter infection deal." She states, walking back to her chair, and once more leaning on it. "And no, I am not valid as a test subject for testing purposes. I'm already, technically, condeemed to the Fox mind." The tiny husky reaches up and pulls down her goggles to study the image. "Hmm..." Edel doesn't offer any comment at this time, seeming to be more content to observe. Her ears do perk towards Rorne at their statement, prompting a slight tilt of her head. As Maxwell continues to examine things, he manages to finally speak up, seemingly having something to say. "But whereas these nanites draw their commands from within the body itself, the incoming infection has to take signals from extenal means..." The raccoon's gaze rises from the screen, glancing to the others before his gaze settles on Creed. "You mentioned that its these 'signals' that the infection receives that allows it to have such rapid adaptations, even before its entrenched, right? Well... If we could isolate what that signal is, there's another possibility in there." Creed says to Glein, "We are not prepare to release any personal information about the subject, at this time--only to say that they are an agent who was infected in the field, has not fully succumbed to infection, and has volunteered to be a part of this research study." Looking to Rorne, "Yes, with the packmind infection, the packmind bubble is what allows the strain to continue its aggressive push to infect the agent. For this defensive mechanism to work, there needs to be a signal to drive the nanites to continue their efforts at all times. Do you have a recommendation for how to accomplish this? What we do not want is another packmind infection--a different approach is needed to ensure that the agent's nanites continue to act on the brain in a proactive manner. And this would have to remain in place even as other, new infections are recieved..." looking to Maxwell, "Hmm, we do know that the signal being recieved by the host's unique strain of nanites, we will call this the delta strain, comes from the host's brain waves. We know that the packmind nanites recieve a similar type of signal from the packmind bubble, when in proximity. That is the one advantage the delta strain has--proximity is never really an issue. But are you considering something else?" Rorne nods and begins pacing, thinking to himself, although out loud. "The Packmind Nanites receive the signal constantly from within the bubble, whereas these receive it from the brain. The difference is that the Packmind nanites receive it uniformly, so the inoculation nanites would need to as well... no, it would need to be all nanites in the host body." He stops, facing the wall, continuing his thinking, "If we assume that every nanite in the host is working appropriately, a subset would need to work on the brain, and newly introduced nanites would need to be converted to fit the inoculation nanites... but how?" He closes his eyes, pressing his temples with his hands, trying to think about a solution to the problem. Edel taps her chin and pushes her goggles up. "Wait a minute. I just got to thinking... Instead of just coming up with nanites to combat it, is it possible to... Intercept, or otherwise interrupt the signal that the packmind nanites are sending? They might not be able to spread if something is jamming their signal, which would render them inert, wouldn't it? I'll be honest; I don't study nanites specifically, so I'm not sure how viable this is." "Exactly.", Maxwell responds with a nod. "Its certainly an idea, and..." The raccoon's gaze lowers to the screen at his position once again, falling silent for a small period. "Mr... Creed, was it?", comes his voice again, maybe a half minute later. "I've been searching through the data you've provided, and... I'm having trouble finding something. Is there any data available on the traffic that passes about in a packmind bubble, or during an infection attempt, or... Anything of such kind? In particular, I mean the communication signals that the nanites in the area receive... It would we useful, vital perhaps, in trying to isolate this external signal." Creed nods, trying to answer both Edel and Maxwell, "At the moment, we cannot guarantee for certain that the signal is uniform. It may vary depending upon the packmind--and a new packmind strain could have a new signal entirely. We don't even know that the signal remains uniform within a particular strain... There is a great deal that still needs documentation in that regard, in the field. A dangerous place to be gathering data, but nonetheless... At this moment, we cannot assume we will be able to predict the signal and intercept it. Another mission into the field could be used to aquire some data, in that regard." looking to Rorne, "Yes, the question is, how do new nanites gain the signal? When a nanite strain infects a host, the agent's existing nanites are typically converted to run the program specified by the new strain. They execute a particular program, converting the agent's biomass into the new type as specified by the strain." "Perhaps," Rorne begins, whirling around to look straight at Creed. "When an agent is infected, the nanites change the purpose of the current nanites, which causes the alterations in form. If the programming within the nanites were possibly transferred from the current nanites to the new nanites, like a sort of virus going from one subject to another, then new nanites would receive the signal from the brain subset. This could be achieved by having the nanites in the host act similarly to Packmind nanites, where they alter opposing nanites to fit a specific goal in mind, which would be the reception of the signals from the brain. This would be a sort of defense mechanism, inserting the appropriate code upon interaction, or perhaps even earlier, of the infecting nanites to the nanites originally within the body of the agent." He looks to the screen, then asking, "How does that sound for a possible solution, or at least a launching point for one?" Edel sinks into her seat, tapping her dull claws on the table as she thinks. "I'm not really sure how to... Figure out what kind of signal they're using... I will have to think on it! I have a few ideas, but they need to be refined first, certainly." "Indeed.", chimes in Maxwell, the raccoon giving another nod. "And while Rorne's ideas would focus on defending from an infection, the angle I would like to pursue would look into preventing the more adverse effects. The strain would still be a strain, I'm afraid, potentially infecting and spreading, but the thing that makes it dangerous, the networked, controlling mind it enforces, this 'unbreakable' bond would hopefully be negated. It would bring such strains down to the level of the strains we are already familiar with, rather than empowering the other nanites into a form that may overwhelm us or produce unknown consequences in the future. Of course, I cannot deny that any proposed solution bears that risk... And while we can research and develop the idea of boosting or propagating this subset system, I would require more data before I can work on anything to do with dampening or monitoring these signals." Creed says, "So as opposed to a slow trickle of delta-strain nanites, you would have them to reactively convert new infections into delta-strain members. Any new infection would start recieving instructions from the agent's brain. If this were to be compared to a packmind nanite, the packmind bubble would be the agent's own mind. And rather than reaching out to spread itself, as packmind nanites do, the delta strain would simply convert nanites upon entry into the agent's system. That would, theoretically, also convert a packmind nanite to recieve instructions from the agent's brain instead of the packmind bubble--just as one packmind nanite breaks the connection of another packmind nanite. That could have potential to work... we would have to adjust the existing nanites to have this defense mechanism. We would also have to ensure that the nanites only keep the signal while inside the host agent." nodding, "This could be promising. We have additional experiments to run, at least. But if this is successful, it should begin conversion of all nanites inside the host automatically. We also need to make certain that the signal is strong enough to fend off at least an initial infection--to prevent it from snowballing." nodding to the group, "Thank you for your input on these matters. You are helping us make much more rapid progress. I believe, if we can secure enough energy for the project, we could complete the work within a week. It depends largely upon funding, at this stage. You may do well to build support for the project, in that regard." looking back to the monitor, "In the meantime, we will continue work and hopefully have a working prototype soon. If we have new questions, I will certainly contact you for assistance. You have all done some exceptional work. We'll just have to let the lab take it from here..."[[Category:RPLogs]]

Packmind Tactics part 1 - RPLOG

2013-12-20T06:30:54Z

Savainte: /* Participants */

=Participants=
* [[Angus]]
* [[Dio]]
* [[Edel]]
* [[Buzamu]]
* [[Harbringer]]
* [[Herma]]
* [[Makena]]
* [[Rorne]]
* [[Zemura]]

=Date=
31/5/2013
=Log=
<div></div> A human RSX agent, wearing an armani suit, what you would guess is clean underwear, and a badge labeled "Creed", introduces himself as the group files into a laboratory room. There's a round table set up inside for discussion, and each of you who is small enough to utilize one is offered a seat. For those not-so-small, the room is adequately sized to accomidate for your frame at least--just no seating arrangments for the particularly draconic. He nods, "I thank you for your prompt arrival. As some of the field operatives present are intimately aware, recent incursions into Oregon have led to almost unilaterally disasterous results. Agents have been inflicted with the packmind nanite strain, passing beyond our measures of correction. This strain of nanite is highly infectious--even going so far as to buypass such measures as a Native Resistance Adjuster. Our purpose here is to assertain *why*, from field evident and through scientific discovery. You have all been recruited because of your unique knowledge, training, or special insights into the matters of packminds, medicine, and nanoscience. If you would, please introduce yourselves. My name is Creed, and I will be the director of this investigation." Herma was still shivering a bit from all that crazy as all madcap riot like shit that happend. But she at least had her eyes focussed. "I've actually got to see one mercenary who managed to cure herself of the infection as it was taking hold. Unfortunately, It was really more of an act of god that it happened." Standing behind an empty chair, the draconic woman crossed her arms in front of her chest. 'Insight my ass.' Looking over the others, she nodded to those she knew. Some of them had been in the trouble they had cook up down south earlier. They got lucky then. "Glein Herrick." She said to those who didn't know her. "Part of the reinforcement team sent south. That wasn't a pleasant experience." Harbringer cocks her shotgun and lowers it under her cloak. She gives a big cheshire grin, patting her gray tome "Harbringer, Necromancy specialist." She yips, putting her hand on her chin "I kinda was there when the humvee crashed and those crazy fox things came out of the blue." She lowers her arms and looks around at the others "Well, i'll try to help if i can." As Edel makes her way into the room, she graciously accepts the offer of the seat. Sitting in it is a bit of a problem, as her eyes just barely come above the edge of the table, so she opts to stand in the chair, instead. "I am Edel! Arms manufacturer. I've got some personal experience with the packminds, though I'm no expert!" Angus leaned over the back of the seat, a smile flashing on his muzzle as he looked at the others. "Angus....you could say I'm a close quarters and marksman specialist." He chuckled, patting the revolver strapped to his hip. "As to my experience with the packminds well. I've been in one of them." His tail swayed lightly behind him as he looked around, wondering who else would be joining the party. Rorne stands behind an empty chair, resting hir beak on hir fingers between the knuckle and first joint, nodding as each person makes their introduction. When it's hir turn, sie gasps and blinks a couple times. Sie then says, after a short pause, "I'm Rorne. I'm a Combat Medic with some deep knowledge of biology in general." Sie looks at the others present, adding, "I may not have seen, or even be able to imagine, what you have gone through, but I can try to figure out how these nanites do what they do." Zemura fidgets slightly, clearly nervous around her new company. In a meager attempt to speak, she ends up coughing as she trips up on her own words. It takes her a few seconds to compose herself before she clears her throat. "I'm Zemura. I specialize in research and I have a provlivity for medicine. I was recently informed about the infection, so I'm afraid I don't have a lot of information to share." Looking around the room, examining the faces of her onlookers, she sits back down, lowering her ears a little. Last but not least, a semi-formally dressed silver lion strides into the room with a proud flair. Upon his back resides a common looking shotgun. Perhaps more interesting however are the strange looking grenades attached to the brim of his pants. "Greetings ladies and gentleman," he says with a bow, "My name's Dio, part of the original team sent to explore Oregon. I usually leave this up to the science types, but I believe I have some ideas you may find interesting." Dio reaches out a large hand to grab a seat, but pauses as he notices a familiar coyote. "Hmmm," he mumbles, leaning over Angus and giving him a solid poke, as if trying to pierce through a potential hologram. "Angus? Is that really you?" Creed looks to Herma, "You say that you saw an agent cured by some sort of miracle? Can you elaborate? Which deity was this, and who was the agent? What did you see?" Turning to Glenn and Harbringer, he nods, "That was a tragedy which we hope to prevent from occuring again. When agents were infected, that you saw, how rapidly did the infections take hold and how did they manifest?" indicating Angus, "As Angus attests, there are reports of agents managing to survive an attack without being totally lost to the packmind... Of course, returning them to the packmind bubble would perhaps rob them of their sanity. It seems that exposure to the packmind bubble is needed..." Looking to Edel and Zemura, "We are in definate need of people with your expertise in medicine. We suspect science holds the key to this problem... And at least, we will investigate that option first. That is why we are here." Creed looks to Edel, "I am afraid none of us are experts, yet. This is a new problem which we are trying to solve. Could you tell us more about your personal experience? Were you involved in one of the Oregon raids?" Angus pokes Dio right back, in the nose. "No, this is one of those dreams where you find out your not wearing any pants. Of coures it's me." He shook his head, trying not to laugh at Dio as he did. "Um....to be technical. I didn't survive the attack, Dio can attest to that." He didn' remember all of the details, but thanks to his nightmares he could piece together what happened to him at least. Herma softly churrls, "Well, Her name is Kori and she is a devote believer of one of those supernatural things I've heard about. Uhhh... Somthing to do with cats I think. While some were changing fast, others were changing slowly., she was changing even slower still. I think it was either an act of god, or a boon provided by the god to the follower that saved her. So... yeah... Magic."" Edel rubs the back of one of her ears. "I was briefly there to help wrap up the wolves, I was later sent to help a Human settlement with a group of foxes." She folds her arms and tips her head. "That is about it, yes." Harbringer shrugs, looking around "Well, i saw a couple people get attacked by those critters and i'v not seen any of them as of yet." She tilts her head, deciding on if she should talk about the strange girl with the puppet. Finally, she decides to share a bit "There was this girl with a puppet who was doing some crazy shit with a doll....." She mumbles before slowly moving further back. Zemura perks her ears up. "Magic, huh? In any case, she's changing slower than the others and that might be a key point to solving this." She gets up, pacing around in a circle. "If we can get our hands on a sample of the strain, we might find out something important." Her eyes light up into a pleading expression. Dio's head recoils back slightly, pushed back like a miniature bobble head and snapping back into place to focus upon his target. His intimidating eyes stare down and analyze the coyote, almost piercing through his coat if he tried hard enough.

"No pants, eh? That happened to me once," he murmurs with a hint of laughter, finally sitting down in a wonderful lumbar supporting chair. "I suppose you remember then, huh? Guess the only thing I can say is... Sorry."

The lion reaches towards the side of his pants and plucks out a grenade, holding it in front of his eyes and rotating it. "I've found two fine way to temporarily rid of packmind fingers. Perhaps you'll find them useful if you haven't read the reports already." Rorne shakes hir head, muttering something about a biologist. Sie looks to those who have brought up their experiences in Oregon and the Packmind, remaining silent. Sie merely stood there, hir gaze shifting from person to person as they spoke, piecing together what sie could. Sie then pressed hir middle and fore fingers on hir right hand to hir forehead, sighing a little in frustration. Sie then mutters, "Biological knowledge would be much more helpful with first-hand experience." Looking over to Zemura and Herma, sie responds, "I don't put much stock into magic, honestly. In any case, we'd want to find an explanation behind the differing speeds of transformation between the infected individuals." "There is no need to apologize, whats done is done." Angus responded to Dio, his gaze still locked forward as everyon started to speak. He sighed, hearing something about possibly getting a sample of the packmind which caused him to grin. "You said you need a sample? Because I can honestly supply you with one." He said plainly, shrugging as he tried to follow the conversation. Creed nods, "Information is short at the moment, but we do have some baselines to test against. Some agents, in fact, do appear to have some natural resiliance to packmind infections." looking to Angus, "Yes, a sample would be helpful, if you would provide one. We mind find commonalities or new information. We have an idea of how long you were under the affects within the packmind bubble. Herma softly churrls, "I know, it doesn't sound very solid and much like a superstition. But there used to be studies in the 90's about how faith healing alone didn't do anything, but prayers still seemed to give people a better chance at the hospital. Didn't even have to be mainstreem religion, Voodoo would work ... though Scientology actually seemed to have nagative effects on a person's survival." "There are two strains of this. Wolf and Fox. Myself and 4 others were in the reinforcement packet for the original team, and we'd been afflicted with the Wolf strain after our HMMWV crashed due to overwhelming numbers." Glein said, looking at the others. "We have learned that Wolf and Fox strains hate each other with a passion at the nanite level. That's how myself and those others afflicted were spared the horror of being absorbed into the Wolf Mind." Edel scratches her chin and offers a shrug. "I couldn't tell you much about the packmind itself, on a... Specific level. Just a few things I've noted being around them, which are pretty obvious to any observer. I should hope." Creed nods to Glein, "Interesting... So you actually used the fox nanites to overwhelm the wolf nanites? But did that not leave you infected by the fox instead?" Creed asks of the group, "Would any of those cured by the fox nanites be willing to provide samples, as well? It would be good to investigate the results. Harbringer decides to pull up a small notebook and pulls up a pen, attempting to jot down some small details and such while everyone else talks, scratching her chin for a moment before continuing to scribble down into the pad. "Good!" Dio shouts slightly in excitement, accidentally dropping the grenade within his firm hands upon the table with a loud metallic CLINK. "I'm glad there aren't any hard feelings of the matter," he murmurs as he fumbles for the grenade. "But this object here in question you may find interesting." Dio rolls the grenade towards Creed, letting out a loud cough as he continues. "That device there is a Nanite grenade or whatever they're calling it these days. If loaded with a potent vial, detonating it within a packmind finger's presence will cause it to instantly goop into the ground. A very interesting method to rid of many wolves quickly. Please take it into consideration, as I've tried it twice in the field with great results." The chair beneath him squeaks ever so slightly as the lion leans back in his chair, a gentle sigh from his muzzle with hints of concentration. "You guys were talking about that person who cleansed himself, right? I enjoy looking into matters of the arcane from time to time and I have a theory. It's almost as if something's PUSHING those nanites out. Those dedicated to the supernatural seem to change to their respective form regardless of infection. There's something to this that could help cleanse an infection." Angus nodded to Creed as he started to concentrate a little, a small amount of bimass falling to the floor beside him unseen by others. Slowly the mass started to change and take form, before a fully naked second Angus now stood right behind Dio's chair. "As I said, I could provide you with a sample of packmind tissue." The first Angus stated. "Buttttt, I didn't say exactly where it would come from. Now would it?" The second Angus teased, both of them smiling at the group. Creed looks over the grenade, "Interesting. When you say that they turned to goo, did they regenerate back into wolves? Or were they permanently eradicated? If you do not know for certain, that is fine--I'm looking for solid information on that regard, because *dead* versus *slowed down* is a big difference with these." Creed looks to Rorne and Zemura, "The packmind nanite strain appears to be highly infectious--capable of fighting off any competitor. What would you hypothesise allows for this aggressive nature? (Medicine or Computer, or both. Others may also roll) "I am infected with the Fox strain. And we didn't use the fox strain ourselves. They were... Offered to us by some of those who were part of hte Fox mind." Glein states. Shuddering at the memory. "And I'm the only person of the HMMWV team that's here currently. So I'll only one of us able to provide a samble." Zemura ponders the question before speaking up. "Personally, I'd prefer to have both methods in use. The more ways to find a cure, the better. Besides, it would be more productive to collaborate." She then approaches Angus, staring curiously at hir. Realizing that she's being impolite, she breaks eye contact and continues, "Very... Interesting ability. How would you propose getting the strain from your double here?" "From what I've seen," Dio returns, nodding at Creed, "It simply goo's the wolves in mass and causes them to return. This is much better than a normal grenade, as you may saftly detonate it within your hands and not get blown up in the process! In future expeditions, please consider bringing these weapons." Dio sniffs around the room, feeling a strange presence that's perhaps right behind him. However, he simply shrugs and continues his conversation. "However, that's not the strongest method I've found to eliminate packminds in the field. From practice, it would seem if a packmind finger is cut off from nanite communications, they instantly turn to goop. In the most recent expedition around the courthouse," he says, moving his hands animatedly as he speaks, "I used a form of Anti-nanomagic called Counter Nanomagic and eliminated an entire pack in one go. No bubble, no infection, no wolves or foxes. If your science team could devise a way to make an anti-bubble much like anti-nanomagic, you'll have a powerful weapon on your hands." Herma softly churrls, "Hey I remember that... I was a horse at the time I think." Harbringer grins, ears flickering as she overhears the conversations and writes down more notes. Slowly, she looks back at her notes and noticed, she'd been drawing pictures of her book the whole time "Well, that was a waste of time." she mumbles to herself before turning back to the others. The vixen stands up and pads closer again, sitting down at the back. "Why, by taking a tissue sample of course. Considering that these one is just a walking collection of biomass goo." The naked Angus explained to Zemura, not minding the staring at all as he smiled. "Oh hey Dio, whats that behind you by the way?" The Orginal commented, walking over to the otherside of the table. "Don't forget that the packminds also have a limitation on how far their links to the fingers can travel....I've experimented with the distance that I'm able to control this one, and have found out that I start to lose control about about 100 yards. Any further then that and the finger goes back to just a puddle of unused biomass really..." Zemura reaches into her pack and withdraws a syringe, a vial and a cloth. "Simple enough. I'll need to prepare a bit first." She gazes toward the clone. "Make yourself comfortable, this should only take a few minutes." Creed nods to Dio, "Indeed. That's impressive work. Ultimately, our first hope is for something preventative. Curative would be optimal, but preventative is the most reasonable expectation for the first step in the process. Edel seats herself in the chair, brow furrowed in concentration. Enough so that she doesn't seem to mind being practically under the table for the moment. "If I had to guess... It's that maybe they're capable of rewiring opposing nanites to work with them, instead of just brute forcing them out of the equation? Maybe they're just really good at getting rid of opposing nanites, but if they can convert them, instead, then... Then there would be no competition at all. Just more help, and more nanites to work with." Rorne looks to Creed, resting hir left hand off to the right of hir abdomen, with hir beak resting atop the knuckles of hir right hand, hir right elbow over hir left hand. As he asked, sie responds, "Honestly, it sounds no dissimilar from a virus, either computer and biological, and most likely spreads by self-replication. Not exactly sure what it's better at between replication or the destruction of the host, but, in either case, it goes much more rapidly than any infection or virus I know of." "Huh," Dio murmurs, broken out of a slight trance as he looks towards Angus. "Something behind m- WHAT!?" The lion spins around in his chair and leans back an arm to deliver a powerful punch! It zooms towards the finger, but stops only inches away. "Oh... You can control these things?" The fist finally unclenches and returns to his person, rubbing lightly at his mane as an embarrassed expression grows upon his face. "Nice chest. A little on the small side though." With a loud cough, Dio turns back around and continues his conversation with Creed. "Indeed. Perhaps getting more people with anti-nanomagic would be helpful, but having a device would help the efforts when I'm not around or someone else with the ability." Harbringer pats her book and leans into it, listening to something from it "Well, how am i supposed to do that?" She whispers to the tome. "Okay, these people need me less than i thought they did....love you too." she continues before leaning in and kissing the front cover "Uh, excuse me....Something came up and i'v been asked to assist in a situation." With a final sigh, she adds her concluding notes "This whole packmind thing is probably a disease of sorts. Best to find a vaccine fore it." Before giving a curtsey, and quietly attempting to sneak out of the room. Shaking her head, she couldn't help but wonder about why she was here beyond her 'lucky' infection. "Sir, other than getting a sample from myself, is there anything special I'm here for?" "Take your time, as there is no hurry." The finger replyed the Finger, who then gave Dio a curious look as a fist nearly impacts its skull. "Yes. I can control one of these things, and what do you mean on the small side?" It asked, before it bopped him on the head lightly. "Unfortunatly controling a finger is rather stressful, as I not only control it's body but I have to control every aspect of it." Angus commented as he walked back over to sit next to Dio. "Not th mention a few other things that occupy my cocentration....." Herma grunted in agreement with Rorne "as far as I could say... well I guess the best I can describe the packminds is that the vorocious nanites of them just eat your nanites and everything else in your body up like ants over a plate of sugar. Then rebuilds the body into another part of it. In short it's a lot like all it's members are like computers infected with a Worm-type virus, like Rorne said."
Herma then rubbed the back of hir head as sie thoguth about things more "I think after the Fox-hive cleand the wolf-hive out of the victims, it let them go by closing turning off. The proverbial program is there, but like my computer's virus scanner it just isn't being used at the moment. And like all nanite infections, reinfection is possible. We should test Kori to see if she is really free of the wolf-packmind. In computer terms I think she just went straingt into the rootket directory and somehow juryrigged a rootkit removal tool." Herma softly churrls, "Yeah... I'm just as confused as I sound." Rorne glances over at Edel, nodding and affirming, "I'm quite sure that's how they work, honestly. Some computer viruses, and even some biological ones, make the host work for it as well. On top of that, with how fast they could replicate in that regard, it easily becomes be very difficult to remove them: It would grow exponentially more difficult to remove from the host as time went on. Even then, another problem arises: Computer viruses can hide, making it very difficult to find them unless you know what you're looking for. If nanites can do that, with all the other possible actions they could be taking, it could be extremely difficult to defeat this." Sie shakes hir head, adding, "When the infection begins, they could hide and be hard to find for anything, either destroying or turning any opposition. From there, they replicate exponentially to become the dominant force in the host. As for preventing someone from getting infected, the only thing I can say for sure right now is simple: You can't get infected if you don't come into contact with it." Looking back at Creed, sie then states, "Anyway, that's what I think. I can't be certain unless I actually see the Packmind nanites at work." After a knock on the door, Creed moved to the side and checks through the small eye-window. Nodding, he opens the door and lets a lab assistance inside--a Mall Rat with "Hailey" on her name badge. He motions toward Angus and Glein, "We'll need blood or tissue samples from each of these two. Please label them by name." As she goes to Glein first. Edel slowly stands to stare at Herma, ears twitching. She looks bewildered, clearly not expecting anything like that from her. "Ah... Well. Okay then." Her attention is drawn to the rat entering the room. Glein pulls up the left sleeve of her blouse, and pumps her hand a few times to make sure the vein was ready, though she hoped that her scales wouldn't make things difficult. "Actually controlling one of those things," Dio murmurs to no one in particular, leaning back into his chair and staring up into the corporate sky above. "That's certainly something... I'm quite curious as to how you even escaped the packmind in the first place, but I doubt you'd want to talk about it." His muzzle turns about, leaning in slightly to better hear Rorne's explanation. "An interesting theory, but something about those supernatural dedications seem to beat all that. A divine force almost pushing the infection out. I believe supernatural dedications and their effects on the packmind are in need for serious investigation." Herma softly churrls, "Oh, well I also think Kori go lucky with whatever she did." Zemura taps her chin in thought. "Though not seeing it firsthand, I also hear that dedicating oneself to one of these divine forces also bestows the ability to shapeshift. It could be possible that this ability could overwrite, or possibly purge the infection." She puts down her cloth, finished cleaning her syringe and grabs a small rubber strap and a cotton ball from her satchel. "The first volunteer may step forward for their sample." After saying this, she gives a quick glance to Glein. "The scales shouldn't get in the way, don't worry." Angus glances over at Dio, and just shakes his head. "It's not a pleasant story Dio.... I still have nightmares about it really, when they aren't of a lion standing over me with a shotgun...." He chuckled lightly, hoping that Dio knew that he wasn't really mad about it. The finger stepped up towards Zemura, chuckling as he looked at the syringe. "Is it big enough, or is there a delux model that we can use?" The lab assistant carefully extracts a blood sample from Glein, asking plainly under her glasses, "Name, please?" Creed looks to Angus, "So I... just noticed your "finger"... is that... your 'sample' I take it? What *is* that, exactly?" Rorne looks back at Dio, rebutting, "Supernatural dedications may have some profound effect on nanites, but, as I said, I don't put stock in magic or the like." Sie pauses a moment, and then shakes hir head, continuing, "Although I agree that said dedications and how they react to Packmind nanites might be something worth investigating." Sie takes a deep breath, continuing, "In any case, it's obvious that the Packmind Nanites act very similarly to both biological and digital viruses. They seem to be very different from other viruses, though, and possibly constantly change, constantly evolving, instead of sticking to a single structure or directive, forcing the host towards the same directive. They also seem to be very adept at regeneration and grpwth. The standard Promethean Nanites, the ones most in Fairhaven are infected with, works to reach a single goal, and then stopping. Plus they can probably protect themselves in some way, similar to barricading itself." Sie sighs, looking to Creed and all those who have experience with the Packmind, "I have a hypothesis, though, and I think the Foxmind and Wolfmind nanites kind of act towards each other like an antiviral, or even perhaps a 'cure' of one of the infections if administered early enough. For instance, someone infected by the Wolfmind who receives an injection from the Foxmind would probably be 'cured' of the Wolfmind, but remain infected by the Foxmind." Sie takes a deep breath, "I may or may not be correct here, but it's a definite start." Edel closes her eyes, humming softly. "Well, these packmind nanites don't seem to have any... Definite shape, or form. For example, the fox packmind and the wolf packmind are very different, despite both being packminds. That means they're not confined to a strict structure. So what if it's possible that they can change after infection, as well? If that is the case, it could make them very difficult to isolate, and, in turn, remove." Glein soothingly hisses, "Glein Herrick." The lab assistant nods, marking down Glein's name and then going to Angus, looking down at his... finger... then back up to Angus... "Name...?" Creed nods, "Well that seems to support what's been said so far... Glein's personal experience, for example. But it doesn't help us much to infect an agent with another packmind. The goal is to protect them from any of the packmind infections. How is it that one is able to erradicate the other? " looking to the other agents, "Those of you who were on the field, did you observe any iteraction between the wolves and the foxes? Did they attack eachother? And if so, what was the result of that? Did they *kill* eachother, or replicate themselves?" Herma softly churrls, "Ugh... A self evolving computer worm... I think that is a nightmare of every Norton employee everywhere." Edel's ears perk. "Oh! I know that one! At first, the wolves and the foxes were fighting each other! Some would be changed to the other side, and... That happened a lot. Several changed sides multiple times as the infection bounced around throughout the battle! So it was a bit of both. The foxes were less hostile towards us than the wolves... At least at the time. The foxes eventually won out." "If I recall correctly, and don't qoute me perfectly on this, I wasn't exactly focusing on them horde as I was driving at the time. But as Edel said, they seemed to keep converting the other packmind members to their side. Not exactly killing their enemy as opposed to denying them the manpower." Glein said, shrugging. At least she was being honest about it, as her focus had been to keep the humvee moving and with the truck and jeep and not focus on the two conflicting masses of afflicted behind them. Rorne steps back at Herma's 'Norton' statement, struggling to hold back an outright laugh, muttering, "Norton vs. the Packmind." Sie takes a series of deep breaths to calm hirself in order to not disrupt what is going on, looking back to the group to listen to what people have to report, carefully continuing to piece things together. Creed nods to the secretary, turning to Zemura, "Would you mind to accompany Hailey back to the lab? We'll need to review these samples, and your expertise may prove valuable in that. We want to work quickly." Dio breaks out from the trance he seemed to be in, leaning forwards in his chair and sitting his elbows upon the table. "So foxmind nanites can purge wolfmind nanites," he nods towards Rorne. "But you're still quite infected. I wonder if we could make an ARTIFICIAL packmind nanite that pushes out either of the two and then safely allows the Fairhaven nanites to take over. Seems like quite a task though. Another idea, in the prevenative side of things, is that perhaps there's something we can use to /disrupt/ their signal to the packmind, thus gooping them, rather than making a complete anti-bubble. Might be worth research." The lion looks as Edel recounts the large battle and eventually chimes in. "It was quite a battle between fox and wolf, each converting and gooping each other. That's also where I successfully tested the nanite grenade." The finger just shrugged as it offered the assistant it's arm. "Angus is the name." It turned it's head towards Creed, and shrugged as Angus began to speak. "Yes and no, as You can retreive a sample from it. And it's just a construct made of biomass...a puppet that I can control, as I stated earlier this can be a strain. As I control every aspect of it as if it was another person. Technically I am another packmind, as I am using packmind nanites that I managed to aquire when I was absorbed by the Wolf packmind." Zemura nods and begins packing up her things. "Absolutely. I'd be happy to help make a breakthrough in the strain." She then takes a small notepad and pen from her pocket and begins jotting down some notes on tonight's theories. Thinking about how that fighting had gone, Glein decides to mention something she had noticed during teh fighting. "Something else. It seemed that when there was a lot of packmind fingers nearby and engaging them with conventional weapons, any casulaties we caused were quickly recovered due to the excess mass around them. But when it got down to much smaller numbers of them, no more than 5, they seemed to become goop when defeated by regular weapons and abilities. So it's possible that proximity to others improves their durability or even recovery capabilities." Edel bobs her head, ears swaying. "The most interesting thing I found is that they always seem to have a nanite bubble with them! Every time they come near, I feel the return of the nanites." Creed nods to Dio, "An artificial packmind nanite. But it would need to be able to deal with any given strain. What would it's ultimate goal be? The goal of a packmind nanite seems to be to self-replicate... And as Rorne, Zemura, and Herma have pointed out, they appear to be doing so in an evolving manner in order to fight off new infections. But as *Glein* has pointed out, having a large number of them in one place improves durablity. So you would need to have not only a large number, but also an evolving process... Evolving *how* is the question... To what end." Rorne remains silent, listening carefully to what those around hir say. Sie nods periodically, making mental notes of what they all say, ask, and how they answer the different questions. To hir, there was something that sie could learn from what they say, hopefully figure something important out. Looking to Creed, sie then states, "It would be difficult to really figure those out, honestly, without some pretty extensive field research on them, which I would not advise at this point." Herma softly churrls, "and when there was lots of them, any amount of lasers in our hand was as useful to us as it would be to the forces of Cobra Commander. And we didn't get the chance to run away like that fictional terrorist megalomaniac because they were surrounding us like zombies and ran as fast as cheatas. And I think it's goal is instramentality like Nerve wanted in Neo Genesis Evongaleon, or like the Borg from Star Trek." Herma softly churrls, "OH GODS! AFTER THEY TAKE OVER THE WORLD NO ONE WILL BE ABLE TO PRONOUNCE FUTILE CORRECTLY EVER AGAIN!" Creed paces, "Some of our research has uncovered a particular nanite strain, or biological make-up, we aren't certain which is the culprit but we expect it to be nanites. This strain, while not preventing the spread of packmind infection, appears to be significantly more resiliant against the efforts. Specifically with regards to how the infection affects the brain. We have been looking for reasons for why this might be the case. It may be worthwhile to investigate to see if those nanites are, in fact, acting in a sort of evolving state upon the brain. If we compare that to the pack nanite samples, we may be able to identify similarities and, perhaps, find an effective preventative strain. Using the tactics of the packmind nanites against themselves, as it were." looking to everyone, "Do you have any additional thoughts? Any ideas that I may have missed?" Herma softly churrls, "We should see if they all pronouce futile as 'Few-tile'" Edel stares at Herma and covers her face with her hands. "I don't think I have anything else to say! I believe we have covered it, but someone else may have something." Rorne shakes hir head, hir wings instinctively shifting in a subconscious desire to fly. "Quite sure we've exhausted my expertise on the subject as of yet. If anything else comes up, though, I'll offer what knowledge I can. If you need other biological assistance, or even knowledge with computers again the future, please don't hesitate to contact me." Angus leaned back against his seat with a grin, having nothing else to add. When the assistant is done taking blood samples from the finger it walks over to stand behind Dio once more, and shrugs as they continue to talk. "Indeed," Dio concurs, running a hand through his mane once more. "I'm afraid finding out just how an artificial packmind nanite would function is out of my league of knowledge. A virus to beat a virus so to speak, but it's a virus we control." The lion hops out of his seat and smooths out any creases upon his semi-formal attire with great care. "I think we've had a good dicussion. Bring nanite grenades, find out how to make an anti-bubble, or perhaps find a way to disrupt their signal to the packmind. I wish your scientists good luck as us crazy individuals jump into Oregon. I certainly hope the pay will be much better next time," he chuckles, dipping into a light bow. "I'm just one of hte ground team elements. My experience and knowledge is purely in breaking things and killing people. I don't spend a lot of time wondering why or how it works, just that it does or doesn't. And honestly, I'd rather not risk reinfection if I can help it. Though, I do advice, any ground teams you send it, make sure they have air support. I noticed a distinct lack of ranged capabilities, which means that aerial support might actually help even the odds." Glein states, not sure how valid it'd be viewed. a growling... angry part of Herma's brain gave hir an idea like a devil on hir shoulder...
"Hey, Why don't we try to create more pack minds like Angus's is. New one under our control, Lots of new species to upset the balance of things in Oregon." Creed nods, "In that case, would those of you who are skilled in a research lab mind to remain for the next few working hours? We have some experiments to run, data to consider--your assistance would be invaluable in speeding this process along. We will absolutely be in contact again--you have *all* been very helpful. With luck, we may find a means to defend against the packmind infection yet." "That would not be a good idea Herma, at all." Angus frowned as he shakes his head. "Take it from someone who has experience with this crap. That is not a good idea." Rorne nods at Creed, responding, "I'd be more than glad to offer what skills I have in this. Just one of many things I'm rather curious about, and this meeting only made me more so." Sie stretches a bit, including spreading hir wings out to the sides, making sure not to get in anyone's way. "Just show me where you need me, and I'll do what I can." Dio retracts from his bow and nods at Creed. "Very well, sir. I wish you scientifically gifted individuals the best of luck. Until next time." With a miniature spin on his heels, Dio turns to face the door, but stops and looks over his shoulder. "And Angus... Perhaps you should come over for dinner sometime and meet my wife. Just got married. She's probably not all that happy, me going on all these crazy missions. See you around!" With a friendly wave, the lion looks back over and walks out the door. Creed offers the research team though the door with him, leading them to parts unknown of the RSX research facility...[[Category:RPLogs]]

Wolf mind and the Fox solution - RPLOG

2013-12-20T06:30:27Z

Savainte: /* Participants */

=Participants=
* [[Ahm]]
* [[Alkain]]
* [[Biowind]]
* [[CaseyRune]]
* [[Dio]]
* [[Edel]]
* [[Buzamu]]
* [[Harbringer]]
* [[Herma]]
* [[Kori]]
* [[Lillian]]
* [[Makena]]
* [[Miranai]]

=Date=
29/5/2013
=Log=
<div></div> A few days go by as the group awaits. A few situation reports to the higher ups and a lots of 'Stand by for more orders' lead Sasha, the RSX Agent in charge of this mission, to become very dispondant. The Jackal girl, who is of modest build and in only a pair of denim shorts and a white t-shirt walks around the large military truck that she is using for a TCP. Cerris and Kilsa were taken back to RSX HQ for a serious talking to about things, while Biggs, Wedge, Dio, Casey, and Alkain remained behind waiting for the new agents to arrive.

"Any word boss, on what is going to happen?" Biggs a slightly overweight human asks, "None, now get back to manning the 50 cal." The jackal responds. Then she gets down out of the driver's seat and walks around asking, "How are you holding up?" To Casey, Alkain and Dio. She takes some binoculars out and scans the herrizon for the new agents to arrive, growing more impatient as time goes on. In the truck, a silver lion yawns and stretches, reaching his large arms towards the metal sky. Dio rubs a bit at his eyes, attempting to remove any sleepiness and looks around for his shotgun, and notices it right where he left it. "Getting a little tired of waiting to be honest. We've got things to do, and there's... well... This," Dio points towards the tied up and infected phoenix. He picks up his shotgun and raises it to his shoulder, aiming it towards Casey. "Try not to use any of those powers you've got." Herma popped out form a tunnel that was breaking up the ground above hir, just like Bugs Bunny was famous for in cartoons. Sie a rabbit herm of build like some sort of pagan fertility idol, Looked at the group comeing up behind hir, Herma could tell that there was some good odds for a compleat success. And if sie played hir sexual wiles right, there might be an after mission celebration sex orgy. Sie brushed the dust and dirt off of fitted heavy armor that accentuated hir hyper curves and then gave a wink to the group that called for back up "Hello everybody! I'm hoping that I took the right turn at the state border. You guys called for reinforcements right?" Makena giggles The talakai has been lamenting the loss of Sithra, Smokie and Angus for the past few days. Alkain looks over at the others and grumbles as he shakes his head, "Other than the fact that three people died? I'm peachy!" he sighs and looks out the window of the truck, he's just wearing some custom fit jeans, some armor and holsters for his weapons really. As Herma pops out he blinks in shock, "The hell..." then it registers that shi is an ally and he smiles weakly as he rolls down the window, "Hey there... You should get in." It's hard to say just how Edel arrived arrived on the scene. Perhaps she was dropped off by a helicopter and walked the rest of the way. Perhaps the cosmic forces came together and she just manifested there. Well, maybe not that one, it's a bit of a stretch. Regardless, she is there, now, and approaching the truck with her hands up. "Heeeey, are you the guys that requested backup?" She really hopes they are. She doesn't want a mixup with any groups armed like they are. CaseyRune wakes up in pain, hung over and... tied up. "Deja Vu..." The roll over to look at their 'captor' "Well of course I'm not gonna use that power, it hurts to use damnit, not to mention takes a while aye? Whats with the rope?" behind them they start trying to cause a small fire on the knot closest to their hands. "Its not like I'm going to start eating people or something." Makena is always looking for ways to help, of course! Just recently she up in Promethian territory, speaking spanish and helping make new friends with a pack of rats from Mexico! Now she's here--they say there's going to be bad guys, maybe? She's had to deal with bullies before! Sitting in the vehicle she giggles a bit at Dio, using his shotgun as a laser pointer aimed at Casey. "Hehehe, you pretty good with that shotgun?" getting out her puppet, doin' another voice and looking off to the side so it nobody'll suspect it's her doin' the voice, "Not that I'm one to brag but I'm a fucking surgeon with this shotgun..." gigggling more, pointing a finger-gun at the fox, bein' all serious, "Yeah? Well I'm Annie Oakley and I got you right in my sights..." The little fox puppet pointing it's little paws towards Makena in turn as they contest eachother for positioning. Sitting in the passenger seat of the HMMWV, or as people more commonly called it, the Hummvee, the ungodly uncomfortable seats toted as a feature than than a problem. She looked out the window as the woods passed by as the vehicle bumped and rocked on the uneven ground. She almost wished she had her rifle, but the call up for people to help with a potential problem that was likely to be a threat to everyone. Which was why she was coming in as a mercenary as opposed to a direct representative of Zephyr Inc. Granted, she WAS a merc in the employ of Zephyr. So it wasn't a problem for her to 'switch sides' as some would view it. still, she had her combat knife, her pistol, and that weird fucking chainsaw like sword that she'd been handed during her orientiation back at Zephyr Inc's HQ. For her, she was planning on doing this job, get paid, and maybe earn a bit extra for her work in the field. Better gear and the like. Hell, more of an allotment for her loadout would be useful. As it was, she was still getting used to the fact that she was a woman now. As the vehicle pulled up in front of the truck in the middle of boom fuck nowhere in Oregon. Stepping out, she looked over the motely crew in front of her. "RSX reported you people needed extra hands. You need a Marine?" Pawprints seem to appear across the ground. Suddenly, a loud noise is heard as Harbringer trips, smashing her fresh prototype stealth system "Fuck, that was twenty four hours worth of progress down the drain!" she shouts angrily. Slowly, she stands to her feet and stands with the rest of everyone else "I hope RSX actually pays me." She notes harshly, noticing a few familiar faces in the group. She dusts off her nude form and ajusts her cloak "Well, time to nut up or shut up." A rather faint noise starts to spread, after a few moments, the noise turns out to be an engine, not just any engine, an aircraft's. A medium-sized cargo-plane seems to be passing overhead, utilizing two propellor engines. Just as it reaches above the truck, the cargo-plane opens it's rear door and a large cylindrical object is pushed out, the object closes in on the ground, it's height decreasing every moment, just a few seconds before impacting the ground, the object opens a parachute, landing safely in the dirt next to the truck. Looking closely, the object is actually a pod. The door on it is soon launched out and falls on the ground, someone emerging from inside. A skunk, wearing a green woodland camo and a dark green headband with a backpack of the same color on him. On his right upper arm a band can be seen showing a cross. "Combat medic reporting for duty." The nametag on him reads "Ahm". Biowind has been flying twords the ditress call that was relayed to the Promethean HQ and decided to go and join the fight in hope of helping. To make it to hir destication sie had to active hir combo of Felina Agility and Wind Buffet to make it. Sie looks down and see's the group and supricingly hir mate so to make a little show sie dive straigh for hir mate. Sie grafuly lands behind her and pick her up to hug her and kisses hir mate then looks to the group "Hello Goo Wolf Biowind reporting for duty from Promethean to help with the mission." on Another engine noise approaches, this being a jeep. It passes through part of the camp before it pulls to a stop and discharges a Lion herm in a polo shirt. A tall lion herm. SAhi seems pretty calm at first, tugging on a strap that belongs to a med kit as shi starts trotting away from the vehicle while it starts zooming off. "Zephyr agent Kori, temporary field medic. .. Could someone point me to the medical tent, if there is one." Apparently those guns make hir nervous, shi's eyeing the emplacements with a good bit of uncertainty. Landing around fourty or so yards from the group. A woman strides toward the gathering, "I heard someone needed backup and thought that you guys could use a doctor." She strides much closer making her easier to see. Shouldering an odd looking bag, the woman moves to just a few feet away. Standing there she casually pronounces, "The name is Dr. Lillian D'Montay, I look forward to working with everyone". She scans the group for any familiar faces and taps at her beak idly. Makena giggles, poking the fox puppet in the belly, but not before it can "pew pew!" with it's little paws, makin' her fall back against the wall of the hummer, makin' a "uggggh" sound and holding her chest, the fox making a similar reaction to Makena's near-simultaneous death blow. "nuuuuu" it says as she slips it back into her backpack. Looking around at everyone arriving Sasha is very shocked, "How many did they request!?" she asks flailing her arms a bit at all the people. Biggs and Wedge get back into the truck and make preperation, "Do we even have enough food!?" Wedge calls out. Sasha looks around, "Ok, ok, short situation report. We are here, at the TCP, about 10 klicks south or so is our foe, the Wolf Packmind pack, they have been circling us for a while now. And.. well, our job is to stop their advance. So far we have held this point, but we need to mount a counter attack." She looks to Dio, "If I recall right, I left you in charge Mr. Lion, so, feel free to take the lead her." she says and hops into the back of the truck herself to secure supplies. Nods, drawing her pistol. "So, we got some nasty afflicted to go after, and not a lot of time to do it. Oh, by the way, forgot to mention, I'm Glein Herrick. Who's leading this outfit in, and how we looking to do it? Ground insertion or what? Edel adjusts her goggles and folds her arms behind her head. "Looks like a decent turn out. Medics, too. Well, this will be good, at least. We'll be safe. As safe as we can be when dealing with things like this, anyway." As an afterthought, she adds, "I'm Edel, for anyone that cares to know it." Ahm moves over to Dio's side. "Any estimate on enemy count, sir?" Lillian thinks for a moment, "So are we doing this as a siklent operation? Or maybe a balls to the walls let's go rambo thing?". Unsure of where they were actually going and what to expect. "We need a plan". "Speak of the Devil," the semi-formally dressed silver lion chuckles, taking a brief glance to look upon the newcomers, but soon returns his focused to the currently infected individual. "I see that some of you really wanted to put on a show with your entrance. I certainly hope most of you know what you're getting into... My name's Dio, and yes," he returns, nodding towards Makena, "I'm alright with this weapon. Gets me where I need to go." The shotgun in question homes in on Casey's head, the lion's finger holding the trigger and ready to squeeze at a moment's notice. "You don't want to eat anyone NOW. If I detect even a little spark from you, and I'm firing." Hearing Sesha's explanation, Dio nods and slowly rises from his seat.

"I'm not actually the leader like the implies, but I'm sure we have a mutual understanding of what our objective is. I hear that some of you came in another vehicle, which is wonderful. We're after the packmind. Beware anything that isn't us. One wrong touch, and you might be gone... Lost in the packmind. We're moving out. If you don't have a mode of transportation, please jump in with us or someone else's vehicle." Dio coughs into his hand, taking a deep breath before continuing. "Check your weapons, trust your teammates, and let's move out." The lion looks towards Ahm and says, "Infinite, which is why we need to destroy the source. We don't really have a plan, as we have no idea how to actually combat it. So, we'll see when we get there. LET'S MOVE." Alkain blinks as all the help arrives and shakes his head, "Wow..." he looks to the rest of the origional group and shrugs, "Think this is enough fire power?" he hmms at newbies and chuckles a little, "I'm Alkain, I wish this was under better circumstances though..." he looks to Ahm and sighs, "Thousands at most..." he winces at a thought and shakes his head in an attempt to dispel them, though he looks sad before he nods to Dio, "Let's get going." he looks at Makena oddly and shakes his head a bit Makena giggles, looking around, "What if one of them becomes one of us? Isn't that how the packminds work? You know like the BOODDYSNATCHERRRRS!" waving her paws around for emphasis, "onne of usss... one of uss..." makin' a zombie face as she creeps towards Dio CaseyRune sighs, trying to sit up with a shotgun in their face. "Well that's just unnessesary. Really." They look out the back of the TCP. "Oh joy backup... HEY! Can one of you untie me? 'fearless leader' here is being paranoid." After ensuring that their supplies were tied down and they had enough food for at least two days, Sasha jumps back out the back. "Good more rigs, we are going to need it. Well, you heard the lion, mount up, and lets move." Hoping up into the truck she smiles at Casey, "I'll untie you, when I can turn my nanomagic on and you not wolf out on us." She says as she sits down in the passanger's side. Biggs and Wedge snap themselves in the back again, all ready to move out. With a quick turn that made hir breasts and nuts swing in her fitted armor, Herma looked at Alakain and then pressed her breasts together while sie makes a kissy face. "Oh are you sure it's that big of deal. We're here already arn't we? With all these people, and it looks like they are starting some bondage play already." Herma pointed to the tied up Phoenix... Then she noted Harb decloak with the sound of something breaking and winces " Harb, Oh wow, if you and Bio Wolf are here then I know that there is a good chance that I'm going to have sex after the mission is over." Herma laughed as then looked Makena and Casey and answered the latter's questions "That depends... Will you promise to let me knock you up?" Glein nods. "I got a Ma-Duece on the HMMWV. Whoever wants to man it, better you know it. Unless someone wants to drive?" Glein asks, walking back to her hummvee, and opening the door, noting the driver had done gone over to the truck. "Yeah, gonna need a driver on this thing." Harbringer checks her shotgun, looking inside before looking back to her busted stealth device "For fucks sake...." she mumbles, looking over to Biowind "Well, this is going to be really fucking hard now..." she whimpers, hugging the goo wolf tight. Looking at all the other people, she quietly whispers, barely audible "Harbringer here, Expert necromancer. If anyone is actually gonna die, just shout out. If anyone is dead, ring my dinner bell...." before walking over and climbing into the back of the truck. Lillian looks between the vehicles and decides on the Humvee, pointing her finger at it she yells, "Shotgun!" and books it for the front seat! Biowind chuckles at Hemra's comment and then fallows Harb to the turck and jumps in to sit next to her. Looking around the group and only knowing a few of them sie turns to hir mate "ok honey I'm a little new so I'll stick with you and back you up." Edel moves to climb into the truck. "Yes, the sooner we're out of here, the better." She taps a button on her sword's scabbard and settles in for the ride. With his free hand, Dio lightly pushes Makena back with an annoyed expression growing on his face. "Cute, but please, it's time for business ma'am. We've got things to do and people to save. Also," the lion turns towards the others, threatening them with a fierce gaze. "No one will be untying him without permission. He's infected and a danger." He shoots a glance back to Sasha as his attention is caught by the word 'nanomagic'. "That nanomagic you used to create a bubble nearly fucked us over. Do NOT turn that on again without permission. I will fire upon you. Turn on the engine and hit the gas. We're gone." Makena giggles, "So how do we beat them up? If we touch em are we doooomed? They're really infectious right? You could get PACK-JA-VI-TIS...." Ahm walks to the back of the truck and as he wants to hop in, notices all the shenanigans and changes his mind, deciding to get in the humvee. "Well, guess I'm manning the turret." He climbs in on the back and pulls himself up by grabbing at the edge of the hole in the roof, standing up and checking the HMG. CaseyRune peers at Herma "My pants are staying where they are, thank you very much." They heave another sigh at Sasha "Welp, I haven't grown fur in... never and I didn't let the regular nanites screw me over so what makes you think these will?" Alkain glares at Herma and shakes his head as shi shows off, "I just lost two friends, I'm really not in the mood..." he heaves a depressed sigh as he looks at Casey, "We'll untie you when we can, or..." he sighs again and shakes his head Glein chuckles. Check the ammo. I borrowed it from the RSX when I left their HQ. I don't know how much they left me when they gave it. Okay, WHAT was that about dinner? "..." Or maybe that was just Kori's imagination. Hard to tell one thing from another sometimes. "...I am going to need my crossbow, aren't I." There was jut a little delay in hir reactions as people started calling out seats on a vehicle. Looks like a group about to move out. "Wait, what? Bubble? Great. So I'm going to be working in conditions where my more base abilities are fucked over. Such is life in the wastes I guess. Going to have to rely on my supernatural abilities. How much food we got? because using that magic stuff makes me fucking hungry." Makena giggles at Dio, "But how can you tell he's infected? Did you check his teeth? How can we check if *you're* infected? hehe" As everyone is getting ready sounds can be heard coming from the far south! Sounds of loud growling, yipping, barking and yapping! Sasha looks over to Dio, "We have something going on, and something tells me we should get moving!" Looking over to Dio she growls, "Ok, 'team leader' I'd be the squad leader, so I out rank you, but if we don't get moving we might have something worse on our hands then what we already had going on! "Your rank can kiss my ass," Dio shouts, hearing the impending trouble closing in. "Hit the gas, NOW! Get ready on those turrets." Lillian starts thinking a bit, "So I'm guessing that this won't be your first encounter with these Dio?" Her interest piques with the howling. Ahm takes out his walkie-talkie, trying to contact Sasha. "Ma'am? Just to be on the safe side, what should we expect in the form of enemy attacks? Do they bite and scratch or should I look out for projectiles also? CaseyRune lies on the floor with a very 'here we go again' look on their face. They decide to go back to sleep to mitigate their hangover for the time being, since well there wasn't much they could do anyway. Makena giggles, "Hehe, so while Dio's busy totally not caring about who's in charge, could someone tell me *how* you spot a packmind infection? Like, before we all die? hehehe" Alkain winces at the howling and shakes his head, "Crap..." he looks at the others in the truck and nods to Dio, "I agree, punch it!" as he gets back into a seat, he looks at Makena and sighs, "They are wolves, feral wolves. They'll be about the only things out here." Growling, Glein slams th door close. "FUCK TALKING! RACK THAT DUECE AND GET IT READY TO ROCK!" She yelled, reaching under teh wheel to turn over the engine. As it roared back into life, Glein grabbed the clutch and cranked it into position to drive. "You! Passenger, Your name? Also, you manage the radio, you keep us in contact with the rest of the convoy." She hit the gas and made the engine roar a little louder to prepare to drive off as soon as the truck began moving. As they move along, Sasha gets on the radio, "Listen up, the only way to spot an infected is if they are infected and transfroming, they fight using only claws and teeth, at least as far as we have seen. ANd just to be - OH MY GOD!" The sight is incredible! Hundreds... no.. maybe thousands... Uncountable numbers of Foxes.. Wolves.. fighting each other, biting, some turning to goo, other transfroming and joining the other side. As the trucks and others enter the area, that familiar feeling of comfort and stregth returns. A bubble is present... or no... more then one! Harbringer looks down at her hands, then to her book. "I think i'll get some reading done on this book." She notes, holding up a skin covered book. She flips it open and begins reading "Okay....chapter one. How to be scary in case you are seen." Edel stares at the chaos and draws her pistol, favoring a long range approach for the time being. "Yeesh. Look at all... This!" Biowind looks over the group and see's that everyone seems very powerful compared to hir. But can feel that with hir stratigy of combing hir powers sie should be ok. Looking to the phoenix tied up sie can smell that something is slowly happing to the bird and decides to keep a close watch on it while keeping close to Harb. Lillian looks at the animals ahead and busts open her knapsack and begins mixing plants together into a salve. "I don't know who of you here have distinct musks, but you might want to throw this on to mask your scent as prey. I'm not sure if it'" Makena giggles "But the Phoenix there is, well, a phoenix! Right? hehe. I know if someone gets bit they prolllly got infected, but what if we don't see them get bitten? What are... hehe... the Warrrrning Signs... Do they crave marshmallows? Do they Become Marshmallows? " Ahm pushes the trigger with all force, muzzle wide open, yelling "Die you bastards! Die!". The empty bullet cases jump one by one out of the .50 cal, creating a track behind the humvee. Lillian looks at the animals ahead and busts open her knapsack and begins mixing plants together into a salve. "I don't know who of you here have distinct musks, but you might want to throw this on to mask your scent as prey. I'm not sure if it'll save your life but it never hurts to try." Kori looks at hir supplies and curses. "Shit that's a fuckton of ferals. These must be those pack things, right? Makes it much worse." Shi starts mumbling some kind of chant under hir breath right around then, the tattoos around hir eyes lighting up with a pale silver-ish moonlight. Alkain shakes his head as he readies his mauser and looks to Makena, "He was bitten." he looks at the war going on and shakes his head more, "Geez... That's... Not good." as he readies to shoot at anything that approaches the truck The gun fire quickly dispatches some of the foes, who... seem only to melt and reform nearby! To rejoin the fighting! Up on the turret, Wedge continues fire from his gun, but, there seems to be no end of them! Fighting on a large group of the wolves turn toward everyone, and the foxes try to catch them! "Shit, there are TWO packmind species now," Dio shouts, looking up the scene in amazement and a slight hint of fear. "Keep firing and moving, NEVER STOP DOING EITHER!" The lion digs around and finds the nanite grenades he's been holding, thinking this would be a fine time to test his theory. With a prime vial loaded up inside, he primes it and throws it into the crowd of ferals. Harbringer lowers her book and slips it into her bag at the sound of all the firing "Well, looks like this is going to be one fuck of a ride!" She yells, unslinging her shotgun from her cloak, cocks it and lowers it to her lap for safe measures "Well, hope we all got death wishes." CaseyRune opens one eye at the rest of the group, seeing that there appears to be more than ample distraction, sets the knot on fire and starts wiggling out of their bindings, making sure to keep at the back of the truck so they can jump at a moment's notice. Growling hard, Glein hit the accelerator and turned the wheel to follow the truck. Grabbing the radio mic, she hit the transmit button. "How the hell do we propose to get through this? We ain't exactly doing a lot of damage to them with the 50s!" Glancing behind her, she grunted. "YOU LOT BETTER BE USING THOSE DAMNED WINDOWS TO SHOT OUT!" She yelled at them, returning her focus on the road. Biowind smile and chuckls at Harbs comment "I have to agree with you but now." Sie flexis hir wings, while keeping them in, and then tests all of hir tentectls by making them grow then shrink. Looking to the human sie see's it trying to excape "STOP RIGHT THERE!" Herma Lept into the jeep and grabed hir favorite Laser Rifle... with a symbol of a cobra on it... Yeah.... "Time to put some distance between us and them! Let's run like Cobra Commander does every eppisode!" Herma then blasts at the packmind like a mad hermaphrodite. Lillian tosses the salve backwards and pulls out a small sword an shield which begin to crawl with electricity. Her clothes begin to glow as well with the horn on her head. Lillian rolls down the window and yells "Drive me closer so I can hit them with my sword..." She thinks for a moment... "I got a better idea, let me gun for a bit." Makena giggles, pulling out her Omega Blaster, aiming it out one of the windows. It fires a huge blast of energy out at the approaching pack--designed specifically to score a knock-out punch, and slow them down--remaking the local gravity a bit and causing some stumbling--in addition to some pretty substantial damage. The grenade goes off, trying to transfrom some of the packs, who desolves only to rejoin the fight! The wellspring must be close, or someone else maintaining BOTH packs. They quickly regroup and attack again! They split up, some going for the truck some for the jeep and hummvee. There are too many, far far too many to possibly be stopped by small arms fire! Alkain shakes his head and growls at the wolves as he fires at them, "Damnit... Damnit..." he eyes the foxes too and growls, "Get us out of here already!" Edel lowers her pistol and frowns. "I don't have enough bullets on me for this." She quickly holsters it and draws her sword, instead, the blade crackling to life. "This will not be pleasant, no." Harbringer gives her shotgun another cock "Fuck, might as well help...." she grumbles, peering her shotgun through a hole and blasting rounds at the ferals "There are so many!" she whines, blowing holes through a couple as they drive "How the fuck did they make all of these!" Kori looks out a window, aiming hir hands through it and spraying fire into the fray. This is not a good time to bitch. "I can't summon Ra here, if I'm right their souls are unified like their minds so its a very bad idea. .. Need o get at the sources of these things and shut them the fuck down somehow!" Ahm begins to curse as the HMG he's manning overheats. "Shit, HMG's too hot!" He quickly pulls out his laser pistol, trying to kill as many as he can with it while the .50 cal cools. The laser pistol malfunctions, melting itself and burning Ahm's paw really badly. "SHIT, my paw! My Goddamn PAW!" He quickly gets in the back of the humvee, covering his paw in bandages and tries to rest. "I'm gonna be out for a while, can't do anything with a messed up hand like this." He decides to just follow the others until his paw heals up. Dio watches intently as the scene goes on, impressed by the grenade's result. "That worked just as I thought. Although, there's too many of them to really make a difference with these grenades..." The lion walks over towards Casey and begins cutting into his rope. "As long as you don't go crazy on us, we need all the help we can get. We have time for hard feelings later." Glein grunts. "Someone up the sunroof! Keep that MG roaring!" Grabbing the radio again, she hit hte transmit. "We need some god damned air support! We can't engage on teh ground!" Lillian hands Ahm a balm, "Here use this on your hand" she yells as she hops up to the HMG. "This heat isn't anything", she thinks... Her eyes and hron glowing she charges up a bit of electricity focusing it into the rounds as they come out of the gun. If she couldn't hit them with her sword she may as well try to paralyze the nanites controlling them. Lillian begins to fire into the fray. CaseyRune sheds the ropes, "Told you it was unnesesary." They get up, drawing their pistol in one hand clutching something in their other, a small charm made to look like a golden dragon. "You know what? I haven't done this in a while..." Makena giggles, "Maybe they don't show up on infra red at all!!!" as she waits for her Omega Blaster to charge, drawing the Killing Joke to lay down a suppressing fire while the blaster cools down for another volley. Herma Gruneded, taking aim with hir Single handed acid gun while using the other too.... Masturbate. "Anybody in this truck want a protective coating of cum? Biowind stands and walks to the back, since sie doesn't have any guns on hir sie decides to use another tactict. Sie moves the now transforming Human assighd to start to Howl out the back at the packminds trying to cause a little disraction so to help the others recover a little ground that they have. Harbringer stares at Herma, semi raising her hand before lowering it "Not entirely sure what that would do against these packmind chaps, Sugar." She teases before pulling out her own acid gun and beginning to blast at the critters running by. As the party fights on, weapons blazing and trucks moving, the wolf pack continues to fight! Curiously the foxes don't try to attack the party, instead continue to work against the wolves and the wolves only! Though many efferts are made to keep both of them at bay, all three rigs are eventually over run! <[18%]Dio><Epic Quill Wag> Wolf Pack Finger Bully takes 452 damage! Twisting the wheel left and right, firing her pistol out the shattered window, cuts all across her left side and face, trying to get the creatures off. Just as suddenly, the vehicle was airborne, resulting in a very deep "OOOOHHH SHIT!!!" from Glein as the vehicle lept over a small cliff, the front of the vehicle slamming into a tree. Jerking forward, she slammed her head onto the steering wheel, dazing her long enough for one of hte creatures on the hummvee to get a solid gaze onto her arm. "FUCK!" She hissed, coming to her senses long enough to draw her knife and cut the creature's arm still reaching in. It backed off for a moment, long enough for her to kick the door open, slamming the creature into a tree. Grabbing the radio Glein wasted no time. "We're being overrun here! We have wounded and are being overrun!" She barked into the radio, throwing it onto the central section, while grabbing her laser pistol and firing on another of the creatures. Lightning strikes, from Lillians horn lashing out at three of the feral beasts. Trying to keep her balance in the spaztic moving vehicle. She pulls out her sword and shield when the Humvee comes to an abrupt stop flinging her from the turret. She does her best to regain her composure, addled by the sudden stop throwing her to the ground. She lay on the ground praying to her diety to send a soothing rain before it was too late. Makena giggles, leaning out the window a bit, giggling still more over something that's gotten her attention outside! Her tail wiggling behind her, giggling away before firing off another shot from the cannon. Something's definately pretty funny! Lillian shakes her head and lifts off from the ground taking this fight to the skies. Biowind starts to feel hirself faint from over use of hir howl and falls down to the floor as sie use the last of hir breath to say "help Harb," and falls into unconsiness. Kori tumbles about in the vehicle when it goes out of control and ends up slamming into a tree. It flung hir from the rear of the vehicle as the feral wolves start swarming it. Hir first reaction was to jump into the tree using all of hir natural agility to do so, moving from branch to branch like the oversized wildcat shi technically was. Unfortunately for all of hir efforts to keep hirself alive, the wolves made a little pile to follow after hir, climbing on each other's backs to reach the higher branches in a very pronounced display of unified thought and coordination. Either they sensed power or it was just the fact shi was a Lion and therefore cat that drove their actions. Cats and dogs hardly mixed in the natural world anyway as the stereotype went. This was not a good thing in any manner of thought, because shi was the group medic and without a medic, the others would be very easy to tear up. Maybe that was the other reason, maybe they sensed it. Still, hir efforts to get the high ground ended up futile when one of the wolves bit hard into the ankle of hir left foot. The yell shi let out was rather loud as she emitted retaliatory whisps of fire to force it to let go, only for another to catch up and do the same thing, then another grabbing hir by the wrist, and another on the other wrist like they wanted to drag hir down. By this point hir limbs were pretty well crippled and hir only recourse was to self-ignite hir own body and get into the air...unable to aprtake in the combat any further without working hands, knees, or feet with so much tissue damage to the tendons and joints. At least shi can hover above the field,so long as they don't try to follow hir up. And then there was that nanite problem. Weren't these infectious? Shi hopes hir own magic would help protect hir from their absorption schtick thing. Keep hir mind intact, and body too. Hopefully. As the jeep and humvee are over run, all those inside quickly falling to the overwhelming numbers. The truck is similarly assulted, but Sasha... abandons ship? No, wait, she was picking through Dio's pack! Grenade in hand she looks to him, "GET US THE FUCK OUT OF HERE NOW" she yells out and jumps out of the still moving truck! She rolls on the ground and pulls the pin. Meanwhile the truck itself is overrun! However, sitting in the chair where she was, is her Mira made rocket launcher. She sprints to the damaged humvee, and the grenade goes off with her still holding it! The now Shadow Vixen doesn't stop while she pulls the two from the jeep into the back of the hummvee. The wolves all about her turned to goo, she looks over to the truck before, jumping into the driver's seat and making sure to avoid the injured driver by pushing him, as gently to the side as she can, floors it back north. Meanwhile, 6 foxes break off.... hiding in the trees. Herma Sceams as things get a bit... EXPLODEY! Harbringer stares at the unconscious Biowind "Aww crap" She whines, tears in her eyes. She picks up the unconscious form and flips hir arm around her shoulder. She begins to shiver and lean forward and back, having a small panic attack "It's all gonna be fine....It's all gonna be fine..." Edel narrows her eyes behind her goggles and pulls her hood up, keeping her sword at the ready. "We really need to get out of here." Way to state the obvious. Herma softly churrls, "Okay! No IFs ANDs OR BUTs about this I'm going to cover us all in protective cocoon of jizz. Harb, Start pumping one of my dicks, your life may depend on it... And if we don't survive I want to die happy." Harbringer holds the shotgun in one hand and Biowind in the other. She looks over to Herma "Get your ass over here then, i'll use my mouth." She yells, laughing. "Wait, what are you doing," Dio shouts, watching as Sasha runs through his pack. The lion tries to stop her, but without a driver, things were going to get much worse for the party. "Fuckin' hell, this is going to shit quick." He races his way to the driver seat, noticing an interesting looking rocket launcher. "Yo, someone pick this weapon up who ever can fire it. Shit could probably pack a huge punch. WE'RE MOVIN'" Dio slams on the gas pedal and starts driving around to keep the group moving. Alkain blinks as they are surrounded and winces a bit, "Well, I don't know about you guys... But I don't intend to go out without a fight!" he looks over at the rocket launcher and then climbs onto the roof before lifting off! He takes aim at the wolves surrounding the truck and calls out, "GET AWAY!" before he launches a rocket CaseyRune drops to their knees clutching their head "No! I'm not going to join you! Stay out of my head damnit!" They try to keep themselves focused on the charm, not the voices that are invading their head or the intense pain that's currently wracking their body. They can't get very far with their hands trembling and pretty much every synapse in their brain working to keep sanity. They eventaully start coughing up reddish-purple goo onto the floor of the truck. As the four rockets fly off and blow up, one in front of the truck, one off a bit aways, and two more in the think of things, and Dio takes to the driver's seat. Everyone makes it out... at least alive. Those who were in the jeep and humvee are indeed infected, and seem to start showing slight signs of it, however, they are far from the bubble before much can happen. On the radio and in her own rig, Sasha calls out, "Everyone, report in, conditions, now." She shouts, and stops a good 20 klicks away from where they were, near the border. Once stopped, she gets out and looks around. The 6 foxes start walking up from the treeline!!! Harbringer stares at Casey, eyes wide open "Never mind. Gonna need to take a rain check on that Suck job, Herma. We got bigger problems...." she whimpers, dropping Biowind and pulling up her crossbow. Edel stares at Herma. "If you hit me with that, I'm going to chop it off myself!" She turns to Casey and directs her sword to him. "Watch yourself, there. I have no issues with taking you down if it comes to it." Makena has her fox puppet on, "Ohhhh why...! whyyyy!" as the fox puppet seems to be acting out a bit of a wound, cough coughing and lying on the window frame. "roooosebuuuud...." Makena giggles through her choked-up act a bit, "He.. heheh.. he had the heart of a champion...!" Dio picks up the radio close by, bringing it to his mouth to respond. "Seems like everyone is fine for the most part. However, it seems our phoenix friend is getting worse by the second." The lion leans back into his seat and lets out a relieved sigh. "I can't believe we made it out of that place alive," he mumbles under his breath. "Hmm?" Dio peers through the driver window and notices the incoming foxes upon their position. "Get ready on those guns," he commands, "But don't fire yet! They aren't attacking us like the others..." Lillian staggers along, visibly injured. She releases a cloud of spores from her bag, "Everyone breathe deep. these will make you feel better" Glein groans, kicking the limp wolf body off her. "Sonvabitch!" She growled, her left arm throbing like a bitch. Walking to the front of hte hummer, she leaned in over driver seat, she grabbed the radio. "This is Herrick, we got wounded here. And our vehicle's in bad shape. Engine block is basically crushed. We're gonna need evac here soon." Letting go of the transmit button she looked at everyone else. "How you all holding up?" She asked, looking them over. Harbringer looks back and sits on Biowind, using him as a seat "There we go. Now he's safe under my tush." She looks around at the other survivors "So, who else probably messed their pants just now?" She asks, giving a fake smile "I mean, those wolves just destroyed two trucks on their own." Alkain eyes the foxes from the air and shakes his head as he eyes the other vehical, he winces a bit as he lands back onto the truck, "What are they up to I wonder..." before he hops back in Kori continues floating in the air, thankful that the pack seemed to have no further interest in reaching hir. The others below though. "I'm fan-fucking-tastic!" Shi yells down, using a parody Vegeta tone. "its all gumdrops and ice cream up here!" Already hir nanites were working on relairing the damage to hir joints, though it felt slow. Even hir jelly nanites seemed to be sluggish in handling this scale of injury. "I'll be able to feel my arms and legs in an hour, I think!" Makena giggles, her fox puppet calling out, "Get em' boys!" at the foxes going after the wolves Herma grunted as sie put hir dicks back in to hir tight suit of heavy armor but was still grumbling "Fuck me man... none of you know to power of the cum shield at all." CaseyRune is trying desprately to focus their thoughts while supressing the infection from spreading further through their body. Its not going well, Casey's stubborness might just be killing them. Though they keep a tight grip on the charm, almost crushing it in their grip, their attempts to focus are making very little effect, almost futile one could say. As the call comes in that there are wounded, and undoubtedly infected as well, Sasha slumps over. She sends up, "Mission Pack Slide is a no go, I repeat, Mission Pack Slide is a no go, returning to base." That is when she notices the foxes coming up at the group, she pulls out a pistol and is about to fire when one of them calls out! "STOP! Says the feral looking fox. They TALK!? "My.. my name is.. Daisy, I'm Daisy, and we.. I am a part of the Fox Pack. We.. I.. it is so odd being seperated from the others... No harm, no harm we want to you, but, your infected, from Wolf, we.. I need to talk to them. They, can't be cured, or if they can.. I.. we don't know how, but... we can help them, instead of being a part of the mindless Wolf, we.. I.. us.. replace their nanites can be replaced by those of the Great Sage, the Fox Mind... they.. could join us.. me, we? Anyway, they could join with us, or we could let them keep themselves. They would still feel the pull... the hunger, but.. they would stay themselves." The female feral fox offers looking about, "But... there is only one way to replace the nanites.... sex... or bites." She says, looking away a moment. Harbringer lowers her weapons, deciding if it's been this long since she's been attacked, she'd be dead by now. Slowly , she noticed something. Walking over to Makena, she whispers something into her ear and waits for her responce. Dio looks back at Casey, becoming increasingly worried as the pain continues. However, being outside the bubble, it shouldn't be too much of a problem for the time being. "Hmmm, so a wiser packmind is it? They could just be tricking us to join THEIR pack. I'm sure they'd love our biomass. But..." The lion reaches over for his shotgun, pulling it to his body and getting up out of his seat to aim it at Casey. "You hear them? I'll give you two choices: Either take yourself up on their offer or I shoot you here and now. There is nothing in between. Make your choice." Herma pops her head over to the conversation for the fox, with hir pants un zipped and a serious hard on that made one wonder how sie ever fit in the truck at all "Wait! If sex can push out the wolf infection, Why can't our own nanite rich cum do the same? Makena giggles at Harbringer, whispering somewhat audibly to the fox-puppet, sort of wide-eyed, "Are you a wizard...?" and the fox puppet poses, all mighty and strong, paws at where it would have a waist... you can perhaps imagine him with a pointy blue hat, which Makena is quick to improvize by slowly lifting a triangle-shaped paw up behind the puppet's head. It starts making little waving motions, casting spells here and there. She giggles, leaning over towards the feral fox with her puppet and asking, "Hehe" stopping her giggle and getting back to another voice--a more wizardly fox voice, "hmhm... how do you do??" Alkain blinks as he hears a strange voice and pops out of the top of the truck again, he peers at the fox and shakes his head, "What... What about those taken by... Taken by the wolf pack?" he looks at the fox for the answer Lillian Nods to the pack of wolves and agrees to go along with their offer, they seem much wiser, and much more coherant than the wolves. Glein grunts. "I got one question. How screwed up is this gonna be? I'm sorry, I would rather be a dragon than a fox." Edel glances towards the foxes and places her sword away, seeing as there's no threat. "It certainly does sound like a better fate than whatever the wolves had planned. I'm thankful to not be infected at all, though." Sasha lowers her weapon, and gets back in the truck, "Do what you will, but after we are done here we are leaving, quickly." She says. The fox nods to her then to everyone else. "Well, the power of the pack consumes all that it comes in close with. But, one pack can consume another. With enough of us helping you, we could overwhelm the wolves within." Already one joins Lillian and one Mekena, one over to Casey, and one to Herma. Soon, there is a fox standing next to each infected, with the one talking saying. "If you go with the wolf, your mind may be lost, with us, at least, you can keep that. You would join us momentarily, but could leave anytime you wished." She says, then, each person's fox looks to them, "The choice is yours." Alkain nods to the fox as he thinks a bit, "Protection... If... If I join you would..." he ponders, "I would be able to fight the wolf right? Could I potentially pull those who were recently taken out?" he looks nervous but hopeful Harbringer looks at her fleshy book for a moment, and then to Makena and the puppet, nodding "I'm good, mister......" She tilts her head for a moment "Does this foxy wizard have a name?" She looks over Makena "And i don't think i got yours either." The vixen finally gives a curtsey, holding her cloak like a drape "You may call me Harb, personally." Makena giggles, her fox puppet bowing politely to the feral fox, "Hmhmhm... I am in your humble service, m'lady..." Herma softly churrls, "Wait I wasn't infected! What's with the guy next to me? I'll admit his todger looks nice, but mine is bigger and I have boobs too." Glein eyeballs the fox next to her. "Yeah, is this gonna take turn me into a fox? So far, I've found the dragon mutations I've picked up to be hella handy." Kori starts drifting closer to the ground as hir strength starts to return (and hir physical ground mobility). "Son of a gum-chewing funkmonster! Why the fruit does all this funny stuff happen to me? Forget my life! Always surrounded by failing clods, like this whole world just likes to bend me over and find me in the Alps! Like I�m some sort of schlop receptacle. Well, as far as I care, these miserable cows can have a fancy barbecue with a God damn pig!" The talking fox, out of a group of foxes with the exact same appearance. It caught hir attention and so shi stopped ranting in the direction of the wolves. "Wait, what? Hey.. Um... What about someone with...not-nanite powers? I mean, I'm pretty much magic here...with a little nanite...like jelly, the milk, a skunk spray... So.. What's the verdict on that?" Alkain frowns a bit and sighs, "Well..." he thinks a bit and nods slowly, "If it'll protect against the wolf... I'm in, I'm not saying I'll stay. But if it'll help..." he sighs a bit, "But I'll only join if the others make it out alright." CaseyRune coughs up more red-purple goo, "You want me? Fine!" They put their head right up against Dio's shotgun. "Do it, I want to face this bastard myself." They steel themselves for the shot and the coming battle of wills. This will not be easy. Harbringer smiles, looking at the fox puppet "How polite." before turning to give her final words "Just, try to keep them out of the graveyard, please. It's my only concern. With that, i bid you Adeau." She notes, turning and walking back to the truck. "Very well," Dio growls with an intense gaze. "You've made your choice after being warned." The lion's finger squeezes the trigger of his shotgun, releasing a deadly blast of pellets into Casey's skull and a loud booming sound through the area. "What a fool..." he whispers beneath his breath as he lowers his shotgun and returns to his seat. Makena giggles as she was a bit prepared for Dio to turn his gun on someone again, leaping in the way of Casey's head Kori eventually makes contact with the ground. It hurt to stand, but shi can stand without help. "... I guess I can find out. I want to do the shift here and see if it works, but I can't. I can't feel the link to my patron. I still have the spark but its weaker without her link behind it. ... I have to get back inside a nanite bubble. I might have an interest with you foxes later, if you have any in a humanoid form I can try to talk to...when I think I have the energy to handle it and keep my mind intact, and soul. I like being my own person." Herma finally has a break down when sie sees Kori force the nanites out... "Oh god... this... This was a close call for me... bad day for me... Makes me feel like I'm inadaqute for these sorts of jobs." A tear drops from her eyes. "I'm not Kori, If something infects me I'm toast!." As the volunteers are rounded up and taking off toward the woods. There they are given their choice of how to recieve Fox's gift, sex or more wounds. By the time they are done, the Wolf is purged from those infected by him, and the Fox placed inside each, slumbering. For a small moment, only a small one, those added to the Fox Mind would see it. The inside of Fox's dream. It looks like a paradise! Green grass, lush trees, even a waterfall, a river, pure blue skies. A boxom woman in fox skins looks to those who are there, "Welcome, this is the community that is Fox, you are welcome here anytime, but for now, go, go back to yourselves, and know, know that you are a part of Fox, welcome to our tribe." Then a sudden pull as your minds are all returned to their bodies! That done, The truck is made ready, supplies shifted around and room made for everyone, the trip back up to RSX HQ started as soon as all are ready. Harbringer walks back into the truck and covers herself in Biowind's frame. She seems happy to be reunited with her mate, smiling happily. She rubs into hir and prepares herself for the long trip ahead. Makena is giggling over something with her fox-puppet along the way back, who's still doing a bit of magic on folks in the humvee along the way--presumably humorous acts of vigilante vandalism Glein grunts, walks back to the truck. "Honestly, being used as a chew toy has got to be a better option than pleasing them sexually. I swear, if this whole thing has been one bad event after another. And I'm gonna have to get my arm bandaged up nice and tight. It's gonna be a long recovery till we get back." She mutters, having put a imprompto sling for her left arm in the mean time. Kori will be back eventually to take up the offer the foxes made. Maybe not now, but in the future perhaps. For the NOW, shi is still in some pain, hurt, and healing slowly without the bubble to help. Shi climbs into the least damaged vehicle and lays down carefully on the seat, which is in a way a bit inconsiderate due to hir size. But hey, those are some fucking gigantic breasts almost as big as hir body. So free pillows. "Can we go back now... I'd like to stay and smell the flowers, but I would prefer the bubbles and the benefits of accelerated healing they give. And so would the rest of you when I can use my milk effectively again." Alkain shrugs to Glein and chuckles, "Well, sex is more fun then being injured. So I'll go with that." he looks to the fox and nods, "Alright then, do it." as he gets in position to please. He blinks at the fox dream and shakes his head, "That's cool." then he's back in his own body, he blinks as he stands on wobbly feet with a shake of his head, "Awesome..."[[Category:RPLogs]]

Glein

2013-12-20T06:28:36Z

Savainte: redirecting due to name change

Quests (Multiplayer)

2013-12-14T19:00:58Z

Savainte: Created page with "==Quests (Multiplayer)== An in-process list of the starting locations of the multiplayer quests. No where near complete at this time. '''Caretaker''' Graveyard '''Em..."

==Quests (Multiplayer)==
An in-process list of the starting locations of the multiplayer quests. No where near complete at this time.

'''Caretaker''' [[Graveyard]] 
'''Ember Matriarch''' [[Sewers]]

[[Category:Quests_Mutiplayer]]

Venus Mantrap

2013-12-08T03:49:47Z

Savainte:

{{Monster
|head=[[Enervating Poison]]
|torso=
|arms=[[Vine Torrent]]
|legs=[[Erotic Dance]]
|tail=[[Pollen Haze]]
|skin=[[Chlorophyll]]
|groin=
|location1=Woodfield Park
|level1=20-26
}}

Hope you've got a green... thumb.
[[Category:Supports_Arm_Divider]]

Saviante/Infobox

2013-10-05T05:00:15Z

Savainte:

'''Height :''' 46 inches/ 1.1684 meters

'''species :''' [[Parasitic Plant]]/[[Venus Mantrap]]/[[Latex Skunk]]

'''Group :''' '''''US Hard Corps'''''

'''Faction :''' [[zephyr]]

'''Gender :''' Unknown, but refers to self as SHE

Saviante/Infobox

2013-10-05T04:59:39Z

Savainte:

'''Height :''' 46 inches/ 1.1684 meters

'''species :''' [[Parasitic Plant]]/[[Venus Mantrap]]/[[latex skunk]]

'''Group :''' '''''US Hard Corps'''''

'''Faction :''' [[zephyr]]

'''Gender :''' Unknown, but refers to self as SHE

Saviante/Gear

2013-10-05T04:58:31Z

Savainte:

'''6-bladed Urimi''' 
This multi bladed whip like weapon flails and flashes through the air making it's exact line of impact hard to determine often confusing an enemy. This particular weapon has a line of diodes running through the blades to impart energy damage. When not in use this weapon is
often worn like a belt by the plant-girl Saviante.
 '''Ripping Talons''' 
These elaborate weapons are designed to slide over the tips of Saviante's numerous vines. An improvement over her previous versions, these wickedly jagged blades are better formed to allow multiple strikes against multiple enemies. As an additional benefit, the talons are coated in a thin layer of latex to blend in almost seamlessly with Savi's skin.
 '''Shemagh''' 
A simple cloth keffiyeh, in a simple black/white tartan-style pattern, commonly used by by US troops in the Middle East due to it's effectiveness in keeping sand out of the face,without hindering breathing, and if worn wrapped around the head, help mitigate sun. This makes it a very practical element of remaining operational in arid environments, as well as helping to ward off wind chill from rapidly moving vehicles, or even self-powered flight in more temperate climates. 
Savi is seriously possessive of her shemagh, seldom removing the item.
 '''Bondage Straps''' 
Savi's custom made bondage gear crisscrosses her body and wraps around her waist, breasts and groin. While not covering anything worth covering, it provides metal rings and access points for connections or additional straps. Wristbands provide the same strap support for both arms and smaller straps encircle her vines, allowing for full restraint of her agile body.
 '''Armored Corset''' 
This corset does nothing to hide any extra breasts, but due to skillful design, nanite enhancement and an amazing amount of leatherwork, it does a surprisingly decent job of stopping damage.

Prime Specimen

2013-10-04T04:41:00Z

Savainte: changed Legends skill to Legends Proficiency

Prime Specimens are tougher variants of everyday mutants, that can only be lured out with the help of a [[Prime Specimen Attracting Station]]. They currently come in four variants:
*Strong: 50% DamageBuff, 16 Attack, 10 KnockdownResist
*Fast: 10 Charge, 50 Haste, 25 Recharge, 25 Defense, 50 DebuffResist
*Hardy: 5 DamageResist (level scaled), 50% MaxHP
*Prickly: 12 EnergyDamageReturn, 25 PhysicalDamageReturn, 1 KnockdownResist

In order to summon one, you must obtain 12 (reduced by Legends Proficiency) infection vials of the target creature and a [[Prime Specimen Primer]] from the requisition/reward shop. A [[Prime Specimen Attracting Station]] must also be set up in the creature's area, though the stations are permanent and reusable. Using the primer will bring up a series of prompts that will lead to the appearance of a Prime.

Prime Specimens will appear at the higher of the area's maximum level or the summoner's level. When defeated, they provide a badge, as well as a boss infection vial.

==Boss Infection Vials==

Boss infection vials can be used to fully infect the user in one go, or give a large boost to an item's XP (30*(level+1), 31*(level+1) for [[Nanite Controller]]s). They're also needed to upgrade a power to epic level, and to level up past level 30.

Taking a step - RPLOG

2013-09-29T08:43:36Z

Savainte: /* Log */

=Participants=
* [[Cerris]]
* [[Cookies]]
* [[Edel]]
* [[Katalynia]]
* [[Lotus]]
* [[Saviante]]
* [[Tama]]
* [[Twitch]]
=Date=
29/9/2013
=Log=
<div></div> With the US HARD CORPS. having a forward operating base in the area running at lest a skeleton crew at all times, it didn't take long for the local Commander to send word back that he'd noticed two things: One a place that needed attention that was inline with the think tank activity of recent fame and some people poking around the building.

Though not present himself, Colonel Voss sent out messages and requests that civic minded people join up with some of his crew to investigate and possibly salvage what may from the building as Eureka will benefit in the long run from renewed power. Edel didn't need much convincing to join in on a salvaging mission. She practically lived for that kind of work! As she shuffled around the plant, though, a frown formed on her face. "This place isn't in the best of shape... Though I suppose that's to be expected," she muses to herself. Knowing full well what the group was looking for, and having spent many hours in this building and the one next door, Savi was eager to begin the shakedown of the building. "It's old." Savi says in agreement with the other soldier. "But all we need is the design. Any scrap of paper, any working machine. If we cant get all the parts we can figure out ways to make more." 'kicking over a small piece of debris with a tendril the plant covers her face completely in her Shemagh. "I'm just worried what might be living in here." Twitch adjusts her hold on the high powered rifle that was usually slung over her back, her eyes darting around and nose wiggling as she keeps an open eye for any scrap... After all, scrapping was what keeps her alive these days, and it is a rare treat to get authorized to scrap a power plant! "Is not bad. More damaged place is, easier is to get scrap and parts." She smirks somewhat as she sends the bolt of her rifle foward with a sharp clack. "Not like we walk into hell." Tama. opting to fly instead of walk this time, arrives much quicker than before, offering a wave and announcing. "Tama, Night Daggers, it appears I've been autorized to keep working on this mission." Lotus arrives on the scene with her usual smiling face and a slight swing in her step. Katalynia arrives to the power plant. Shi smile genially at Sav and Tama as shi made hir way towards Lotus. Shi cuddles up against Lotus keeping hir wings carefully folded to avoided taking up more space than necessary. "Mmm...hey, Save, Tama, the rest of ya'll. Hello, Miss Lotus, its nice to see You here!" Cookies arrives in her bizarre little techsuit, mocha kitty concealed within. Packed to the brim with prior experience and appropriate nanomagics, not to mention wearing her RSX op badge right on the front of her suit, she's eager to assist with the job, though as it stands she's wordless as she enters the area. That Voss guy sure /seemed/ legit. Still, she nods to Savi, recognizing her almost immediately. Hard to miss the ferocious plant, after all, even when she's being tiny. With no one on scene to supervise, the group is left to themselves to figure out how to procede. The place had a certain smell to iy...something akin rotting cabbage, but who knows what was causing that. Stale urine and musk here and there...but no signs of feral activity in the open.

But what first? With hugs and greetings all around, and a brief thought o how not so long ago all these friendly faces seemed strange and unknown, Savi turns her attention to the room. "An office, a storage room. Any kind of record keeping." gesturing to the junk all around the plant continues. "We should see if what we are looking for is already written down, before we decide if we need to start pulling things apart." With a broad sniff at the room she goes on. "Savi also suggests we all stay togethner and mark any important looking machines as we may pass them." Edel sniffs at the air and shrugs. "Hopefully we won't have any troubles with violent parties." As others begin to show up, she glances over them and gives a little wave. "Ah, I don't think I know... Most of you. Might as well introduce myself! I am Edel." She dips into a little bow before turning her attention back to the room in general. "Schematics would be superb!" Lotus takes a hold of Katalynia's hand and surveys the group, looking over the familiar forms and lingering a little longer on the unfamiliar forms. She happily hugs Saviante and waves to Cookies with her free hand. "How do you suggest mark them?" Twitch nods to Savi, looking around the area as she tries to take note of any specific doors that may lead to small rooms or offices. "Am Twitch." Her grip on her rifle doesn't lessen, well aware how relaxing too much while scrapping can mean your end. "Could cut symbol into them." She glances to her knives. Tama looks aroudn warily "We sould get together some solar panels, i have no doubt that theyd have those here. We should keep an eye out for any instruction manuals on power generation as those would have instructions on how to build wind turbines for sure. We should split up into 3 groups of 2 for expediency, less we just end up getting in eachothers ways, also one group has to be of 3" Katalynia smiles happily. "Hi, Edel, great to meet you! I'm Katalynia." Shi gives a small curtsy. Shi holds onto Miss Lotus' hand. "Shall we travel in a group? We could cover more ground seprately...but if there are hostiles about that could be problematic." Shi nods in agreement with Tama. "If the facility has any, that would be great. Schematics and instructionswould be equally wonderfully if there's any laying about." Savi looks up at Tama and frowns beneath her mask. In silent answer to how to mark something she reaches over and runs one finger across the wall twice, leaving a bright X in the stains of time. With a pointed looks towards Twitch she moves more to the center of the room. "Savi still thinks we should stay together, at least for a first sweep." Cookies finally speaks up. "Standard salvage operation or are we actually trying to get anything up and running again for reclamation? Was not made clear. Can do both," she claims, shifting her weight onto one leg and crossing her arms. Tama realizing the falw in her plan she hastily revises it "On second tought we need someone who can read through all the manuals and such for the turbine schematics, so make that two groups of 3, if nobody has any objections i volunteer to read through all the manuals and such to find wherever the wind turbine schematics are located as they sould be here, it seems fitting since i suggested it. If you are ok with that then savi, cookies, twitch, you seem to each know eachother so you team up as well, another good reason for me to searchs the manuals, anybody who finds anything report back to me with it." Lotus smiles at Savi and copies her action, dragging a gooey finger near the 'X'. Her smooth skin quickly picking up the dust and grime, leaving a similar 'x' on the wall. She signals Savi with a thumbs up. Twitch raises an eyebrow at the pointed look but shrugs and takes a few steps forward. "Twitch not able to read. Will make sure give anything Twitch find then." She looks to Savi, the plant woman knew what she was looking for specifically, and Twitch had no issues following her lead. Savi nods after a few minutes of hesitation and agrees to the split, but still not liking the idea. "There is a generator there... or most of one. Thats our goal if all else fails." Looking up she points with one hand. "Catwalk above, dangerous but likely leads right to an overseers office." With a motion forawd she indicates the deeper parts of the powerplant. "Two teams, two directions. Take your pick." Edel scratches her cheek and nods. "I don't mind sticking together, but if we feel it best to split up, I'm okay with that, too!" For now, though, she sticks near Savi. "I will... Not go with the catwalk. I am light on my feet, but not all that light. I don't trust that structure." Tama claims for adamantly "We arent speaking of failure, failure does not exist, we will succeed because New Dawn recquires us to succeed, Success is recquirement and failure is not an option, remember that" Katalynia nods. "I should be able to read and help implenent any schematics or manuals we may find." Shi listens to Savi not really having spent time in Eureka much outside the Cow Barn. "Generator...hmmm...that's good to know..." Shi snuggles up against Miss Lotus pondering which direction might be best... Twitch looks to Savi and gives a smile. "Lead way boss. Know place better then Twitch." She rolls her shoulder, and makes certain her bandoliers of munition is held tightly to her... Nobody want's to lose their ammo, and be unprepared for when they need it! Eerie silence takes over the building once the talking stops, nothing to be heard but the indistinct dripping of water somewhere. Cookies cheerfully pipes up, "If the generator is the last thing we're hitting up then I'd like to go on the catwalks first." She shifts again uncomfortably. "Bad idea to split. But I can manage. Good at these things. NICE user. Nanomagic types include techno and data, though are not limited to." With a shrug Savi turns her attention tot he Catwalk. "Savi will open the way for you." Working her way to the wall, Savi begins to extend her nanomagic tentacles in an attempt to grasp the catwalk from here. "Anyone who is going, grab on." the little plant says, planning to pull the group up like a retractable ladder. Having come to help keep everyone safe Lotus volunteers, "I'll go this way" She steps closer to Saviate and wraps and arm around her waist. Edel looks at Cookies for a moment and nods. "The only nanomagic I've got that could possibly be useful is electrical! So... If we need it, I can do it! I'll just look around down here, though. Shout if you need help!" Twitch flicks her ears and steps to Edel's side, watching the others. "Twitch not good high without wings. Will go low." She nods slighty. Tama begins looking around the areas the others missed while waiting for them to return with manuals and schematics for her to sift through Cookies quickly moves to grab onto Savi. This seemed a little silly to her but hey, dumber things have happened. "Catwalk... Should probably hold us. Probably." She listens intently for creaking noises. "Juuust... fiiine." Positioning herself sligthly to the side (to allow for easier climbs over at the top) Savi grips the catwalk lightly and, at the last moment, alters her plan slightly. With one serious yank down Savi attempts to make sure the whole things wont collapse without a tense climb to get their hops up first, then (barring any structural collapse) begins working the group towards the top. The catwalk creaks lightly, swinging ever so slightly as if the supports for it were lose somewhere along the way, but it appears to hold. Tama moves her seach to the general area of the generator searching to see if how it was charged, thinking perhaps shed find some sort of schematics on how it was built or wires leading to how it was charged up if at all. Edel looks up to the catwalk, for a moment before smiling to Twitch. "Good to have company down here on the ground. Maybe we'll find something useful!" She props her arm up on the pommel of her sword and shuffles off, eyes on the ground, on the wall, and on anything that looks promising. Cookies takes another quick look at the catwalk but not in any actual detail, more just a cautious glance. "Walk slow. If it starts falling, walk fast. Do not run, heavy footsteps will just make it fall faster." That being said, she continues onwards. "Where did you say this went again, plant?" Lotus grips Saviante tightly as she ascends to the catwalk. Twitch turns her attention from the group heading up. She looks around one finale time before reslinging her rifle upon her back. "Everything useful. Just matter how useful is." She turns and goes to rummage through the various junk and rubble that litters the floor... Checking for anything one of the more litterate based persons might find useful. Looking to Cookies Savi grins. "Savi didn't. But in most places the catwalk is for overseeing, The overseer will have access here to watch the workers. Savi expects an office, but can not promise." Usinging her tentacles, Savi malks slowly, her vines spreading out her weight, and reaching for the rafters in case a flass is inevitable. "Look for any access to anything, even the roof. Leave nothing unturned." Katalynia watches as Miss Lotus climbs up with Saviante. Gasping for a moment as it looks like the catwalk might give and breathe heavily as it holds for the moment. Shi starts hir own search for manuals or schematics. The catwalk creaks here and there and at one point there is a gentle *ping* and a gentle clatter as a small pin and primer latch fall to the ground below, but fortunately nothing else takes place. Tama begins working on the generator, hoping to provide more light to help the others better see what they are doing in hopes that they will miss less, after some tinkering she has it set up so that it should be able to run on fuel, she then changes into an oil baron to provide enough fuel to get the generator running Hearing the sharp ping Savi grabs onto the catwalk floor with her lehs vines and sends her arms and tentacles out to the left and right, grabbing onto any sturdy structure, they wall, the rafters, pillars, anyting that would provide a grip. Nodding to Cookis and Lotus she whispers, as if even sound could bring it down. "Follow it, find where it goes. Savi will hold up us as much as Savi can. Walk carefully, but Savi suggests you hurry." Twitch flinches at the sound of the pin snapping, turning on a heel to look up... And sighs in relief when she sees the building isn't falling on everyone. She turns back to looking about the lower level, inspecting the ground around, and below the generator to see if any manuals or publications had slipped under it over time. The sound causes Edel to quickly turn her attention to the catwalk. "Is... Everything okay up there? If you fall, please try not to land on me, yeah?" That said, she considers Twitch's statement. "I suppose you're right there. Everything has some use, I suppose! Even if it's just breaking it down to be used in other things." Cookies proceeds with a certain fluid, smooth movement that could only come from training, moving quickly and efficiently without stepping too heavily or too fast. This was the movement of an RSX operative! She's eagerly searching for the nearest opening anywhere, all but praying for it as those awful sounds ring out. "Wherethefuckisthisroom!" With the lights out searching for rooms isn't impossible, but all that really stands out are the shapes of exit signs, a plaque here and there and the occassional arrough with writing obscured by both dusk and gloom.As luck would have it, Kat does wander into an area that is a series of doors, but what they contain is another matter. Lotus glides across the catwalk following Cookies, her smooth motion taking her forwards to the nearest door. She turns back and shoots a questioning look at the others with a hand on the doorknob. On the upper level things wrap around the generator, giving a gloomy, shadowed view of the bulding interior, painting most things as ominous hulks of metal and darkness, but part way around the catwalk is a box of grey and darkness that could be a room...cept...it isn't completely dark, a dull red light flickers on and off here and there at random intervals. Inching slowly, like a giant spider limbs stetched in every possibly way, Savi motions forward excitedly. "There... that light means power,likely the standby for the backup." Her excitement ebbing Savi wonders if she shouldnt mention the horrible thought she just had. "I hope it doesn't wake something up." Tama.having worked with katalynai in teh past, knows that theres nothing to fear for kats group, so she begins salvaging the larger generator for parts in an attempt to build a smaller scale generator that she can use to power the area she knows the other group headed off to, she hopes she can work quickly enough to be of assistance Twitch huffs as she notices a severe lack of publications and manuals. She turns and begins to head Edel's way as she motions up to the catwalk. "If rooms around... Then probably ferals round yes? What thinking may live here? Maybe clockwork stuffs?" Cookies makes her way towards the red light. Reaching up to the cam on her helmet, she switches on the light and scans it over the area, grabbing onto a nearby handhold- preferably not directly attached to the catwalk- and getting a better look at it. Edel shrugs at Twitch. "My guess would be... Elemental things, perhaps? Maybe clockwork, but that doesn't really strike me as something that'd be in a power plant... Hopefully there's nothing here at all, though!" Her arm remains propped on her sword, never straying far, though. "But it doesn't hurt to be on guard, hmm?" Katalynia grumbles a bit as shi struggles to jury-rig up a generator at least enough to power some lights... Tama takes a deep breath and finishes creating something that she prays will be able to succeed in providing some light Investigating the light proves it to be a door...well no...it isn't a door, the light is being viewed through the window on a door. Whatever it is is unclear, but each time it flickers there is a dull impact or two and then it steadies for a little while.

The twin attempts at making generators seem to be going well and one of them even warms up and begins sputtering to life, throwing out sparks and power, causing lighting in the place to hum and flicker briefly before browning out without the required capacitors to hold the charge as the machine stablizes...and those are missing because the OTHER device has them, able to hold a charge but not able to generate power.

Oh look, that red light? it was ever so briefly surounded by lots of tiny control panel lights...then nothing and the red light...Goes. Out. Then the low curses in a strange tonge begin...briefly, just like the harsh clacks of slide hammers. Twitch shrugs slightly and goes to unsling her rifle once more as she keeps her eyes on the catwalk... Her fingers moving along it like it was an extension of herself... Which given the nanites that made it when she got this form, it technically was! She carefully toys the safety off as she speaks to Edel. "Am thinking... Should have brought flood lights Zephyr like putting everywhere... Or maybe flares." Her gaze not leaving those on the cat walk as the others behind her do their tinkering. Tama goes up to katalynia and whispers something very quietly in her ear before looking over their generator, monitoring it to make sure the power doesnt go out and keeping it fueled. Savi pulls herself sligtly off the catwalk and arm over arm walks herself towards the door. Her black slick latex skin just a glint in the darkness. "We are not alone." she whispers urgently. "Clear the room Cookies, we need a position to defend!" though whispering the uprise in tone give away the urgency in the plants voice. "We need to be off this catwalk before the fight starts." With that the plant tries to simply... vanish from sight. Edel nods at Twitch and pulls her sword from the scabbard. "Perhaps you are right. Lights would be good." She shuffles to the side and pulls her hood up. "Sounds like things might be about to get interesting, though!" Cookies growls slightly at the lights and noises. She readies her strange little nanite shotgun and aims the barrel towards the opening door- or what should be if she can open it, reaching out to open it up, eyes set on wherever her flashlight shines into the room. Her tail flickers about in excitement behind her. Close behind Cookies, Lotus leans around a little peers into the room. Her smooth curvy body seemingly ill-equipped body tenses, waiting to spring into action. The door is not silent, it creaks as it opens slowly and in that moment two things happen: First little red lights begin popping up on the catwalk support poles and wire sure points all over the place in a series of little rigged grenades priming...well all except one which got pressure released earlier...so where Savi and the others climbed up there is a detonation and a twisted ruin of the catwalk comes rolling down as the rest of the catwalk is rocked. On the other end small arms fire peppers the doorway, clearly intent on pushing the team back onto the catwalk. Lucky for these ladies, the weapons fired are more about penetrating armor as opposed to stopping power. CLimbing up her own tentacles like a spider Savi growls and without much thought, lets go, grab for the next rafter in line and swings toward the door, her large ballistic shield acting as a battering ram. Using her second tentacle and her massive strength, Sav releases from her swing and grabs for the building. Planning on pulling her form forward into the door like a taught spring pulling back into shape. Tama watches and listens from a distance waiting for something. Lotus gets clipped by Saviante's freight-train like approach and tumbles down a set of nearby stairs coming to a heavy stop on the landing with a loud slap. Cookies is sent stumbling back onto the catwalk. That could have been a lot worse, but ow nonetheless! She damned near fires her shotgun in the sudden panic but manages to barely keep her cool, cradling the weapon like a fond lover and keeping it trained on the door. Not that she wasn't confident that Savi would plough through whatever had the poor sense to try to hurt them, but it never hurt to be safe! Twitch raises her rifle up to the cat walk, and slowly begins to manuever herself so that she can find some semblence of cover behins the scrapped generator... Waiting for whatever it is that decided to open fire. Tama takes a deep breath and shouting as loud as she can says "LURE THE CREATURE tO ME IVE GOT A PLAN GUYS WE jUST NEED TO GET THAT THING OVER HERE AND I CAN DEAL WITH IT" she begins making a few alterations to the generator she and Katalynia had cooked up. Edel startles at the sounds of gunfire. Of all the things she was expecting, she cannot say that she was expecting that. Sword in hand, she skitters into a corner of the room, crouching down to lie in wait. She'd rather not rush up there head first, and doesn't want to chance hitting a friendly with her own weaponry, so she settles for the next best thing and prepares to ambush anyone that makes it to the ground floor. In the gloom of the room things are hard to make out, but a pair of well built chinese nationals dressed in local street clothes are smashed between Edel's shield and a wall, dazed, their SMGs hanging from their shoulders as one reaches for a pistol and the other a knife as they try and free themselves from the pinned position they are in. A curse from one of them has the one holding the knife reaching toward the ground for something, struggling and straining to reach. Savi, barely non feral in her bloodlust. Assuming whoever is behind her will deal with the other one, the vicious little plant decides the one bending down is closer. Her long thorns pressing through her finger tips, she drops the shield, onto whatever he was reaching for. Both hands free the blood crazed para plant goes for the soldier's face with both sets of claws. Voice raising to a high pitch the plant all but loses control. "You will NOT enjoy this..." in her ears Tama's voice comes through, but as her crawls go for the exposed skin, Savi realizes she isnt even sure which direction Tama is at the moment. Lotus lays in a dazed heap for a short while.- "They... shot me!" -Breaking from her grogging thoughts she snaps to and sucks hard on one of her own nipples guzzling down her milk. The holes and grazes in her gelatinous body begin quickly closing over and she surges up the stairs like a tidal wave of goo and rage. Cookies has taken the past few moments to recompose herself after the jarring head-bop from Saviante's shield, but once she's shaken herself back into reality she quickly rushes in through the door, gun trained on... well, Saviante mostly, but that's not really intentional. Once she manages to get a glimpse of just what it is she's holding down, her eyes go wide as dinnerplates. "Whoah whoah whoah whoah whoah--!" she mewls out again and again, lowering her shotgun to start waving her hands. "Bind them not kill them, BIND THEM! VINES! VINES PLANT VINES!" Twitch reslings her rifle upon her back and unholsters one of the SMG's from her hip, racking the slide and setting it into the square of her shoulder as she dashes forward to the base of the stairs... Her voice low as she speaks to Edel. "Gunman up top. Explosion mean it probably set explosives... Know what looking for?" She inquires as she keeps the SMG aimed up the descending stairs. Having to watch one of your fellows get his face neck and shoulders raked, clawed and shredded whilst he screams, struggles and gurgles is enough to rattle most men, even trained soldiers, especialy ones taught that contact with these mutants was essentialy death. The other soldier whispers a goodbye and a prayer to his friend before leveling his gun first at his comrade, his weapon shaking before pulling the trigger, shooting the man in the neck, hastening his end before continuing to pull the trigger, intent on hitting the plant moster as well. Edel looks at Twitch from under her hood, then up at the catwalk above. "Given where this is... And the fact that they were using guns... I can take a good guess. I don't know where the bombs are, so I'm not about to go up and find out the hard way. We're not fighting mutants, but armed people. Take caution if you go up, because I don't know how many." Katalynia snarls when shi hears the gunfire. Hir normal demeanor vanishing in almost an instant. Shi flies up to the door looking at the surviving soldier with cold emotionless eyes. Shi opens hir maw and spews forth a black liquid latex-like substance. His shriek becomes a gurgle, then silence as his muffled struggles form bubbles in the latex and then stillness. The pair of soldiers neutralized, the group is free to lick their wounds...unless they are forgtetting anything. Cookies helplessly watches the soldier gurgle and suffocate to death and lets out a very sarcastic toned cheer. "Hoo-fucking-ray, motherfuckers! I'm surrounded by animals. Filthy animals." She groans and takes a look at the bombs. "Oh fuck that shit," she mumbles, approaching them and, slinging her shotgun over her back, she rubs her hands together and cracking her knuckles. "Get out of the room. If any of you fuck up my stride I will kill you when we get better. From being dead." Twitch flinches at the pained shriek, and looks to Edel. "... Am thinking, they have gunman handeled. Need to make sure all bombs known, so nobody go boom when try to leave." She adjusts her stance and goes to move herself so she crouches near Edel, scanning the catwalk's supports for the blinking red lights. Edel straightens back up and bobs her head, returning her sword to its scabbard. "Well, at least it didn't seem to be too many of them?" She looks upwards and calls out, "Is everyone alright up there? Any injuries?" The numerous stings across her face snap the little plant back into reality. Having no real understanding of the past couple of minutes, Savi blinks at the form under her, having no idea how close she came to death. Poking the body once she turns to look back at Cookies, but stops her vie as it passes the still twiching moaning form of the second Soldier. "Savi doesnt think they are going to make it." she whispers softly. Lotus gets to the top of the stairs and grinds to a halt at the doorway, the situation apparently in hand. She squirms a little and avoids looking at the mutilated bodies. Cookies waves her fingers at the red lighted thingamabobs. "Not bombs," she declares way too confidently. "Nope... No, okay. Definitely thingamabobs." She nods and immediately turns around, clapping her hands together. "We have options! Figure out what the fuck thingamabob A's deal is? See also: It's a red flashlight. Or perhaps flip thingamabob B, what I believe to be some kind of switch, and either disarm the bombs or kill us all? I'm pretty sure it's the latter, by the way. I just want us all to decide on killing ourselves before I can be blamed." She pauses to add a note, "This really sucks, also. I hate this very much. You fling LAWs and GLs around like nobody's business but one day one fuckin' day you come across the wrong goddamn mines and you have no idea what to do with yourself." Twitch huffs slightly as she continues to scan the blinking lights along the catwalk with the sights of her smg. "... Am thinking, if they leave... Could shoot and blow them up. But if they leave, they blow up..." She looks to Edel. "Think they having good chance of disarming? Or we needing better cover?" Edel shakes her head. "I'd rather not blow them up. Might destroy some good salvage, you know? Disarming is a priority, but..." She pauses and lowers her voice. "I have no clue how good any of them are at that. Maybe they'll find a way to do it, but in the mean time I think I'm going to... Distance myself, yes." After another look around, she begins scooting backwards and away from those on the catwalk. Katalynia shifts hir form once more if only to provide better cover for the group. "With all due respect, Miss Lotus, I think you may want to get behind me. Anybody else inclined to do so may do so as well." Shi looks at Cookies. "With any luck we'll be the only ones to die horribly if things go wrong.....good luck." Standing up on shaky vines, her ferver winding down, Savi looks around the room for a mombet before a dumb look comes over her eyes. Reaching to her belt she pulls a small tube off and raises it shoulder height. With a soft click-swish the room is filled with the unnerving black-light effect of her sword of light. "We should take it all. Everything that isnt tied down. Undo every bolt, every wire. Move the entire station pice by piece." Looking that the two bodies she sighs. "And we can strip them." Walking to the window Savi waves to the people on the ground. "We have the detonator. I doubt there is anyone else waiting in here." Twitch quickly follows Edel's actions... Taking cover behind the generator. "Don't worry! Have full faith you all disable bombs!" She calls out. Gotta be emotional support! Cookies rifles through the bodies of the soldiers in search of goddamn anything to help her with the bombs and, in her eyes, finds nothing. Of course, she's in a feline panic (not such a fancy RSX op now, are we, newbie?!), and her eyes are flitting all over the damn place. With that, she cheerfully announces, "Fuck!" and promptly gets to work on disarming the individual bombs. Welp! Katalynia shifts hir position to keep hirself between the bombs and others at least shi cold absorb the brunt of any blast should they go off. Edel gives a thumbs up and nods before ducking behind the generator, herself. "Yes, good luck! I know you can do it. If not, I'll take good care of your stuff! Promise!" Knoing that is the little Catgirl fails, she is dead already, Savi turns her attention to going through the room, looking for any charts, lists, or manuals. People had died already and this mission now had an urgency to it that comes with such a price. Trying hard not to think of what Cookies was doing, the plant begins going through any drawer or space she can find, even taking off the boots of the two (hopefully) dead soldiers. "Find those schematics." she half-yells to no one in particular. Twitch looks over to Edel as they hide behind the generator. "... Am thinking, they have bombs controlled... Think gunman have friends around?" She motions to the front door, which was completely unguarded. Cookies disarms receivers! She cuts pressure cables! She dismounts bombs! With that she has for herself a stack of inactive bombs, with no small amount of effort. Carefully setting them down by eachother, she lets out a satisfied sigh of relief and nods to herself. She then flips the switch for good measure. "Yee-up we're good," she announces, brushing off her hands and nodding. She moves over to loot the map and keys from the soldiers, deeming the knives and guns to be less of her interest. "What were we doing again?" Edel blinks at Twitch, then looks to the door. "I... Don't think so. It's not likely, but I'll keep my eyes on the door, anyway. Can't be too careful. Last thing we need is an ambush!" Savi's searching yields results perhaps other than she was expecting: She finds stached uniforms marking them as chinese regulars as opposed to stranded immigrants. A love letter detailing a romantic meeting in the powerplant and a briefcase that appears quite locked, there is a strange lack of any paperwork loose in the office at all. Katalynia licks hir lips a bit. "I ahhh...don't suppose anyone wants the bodies? Cuz I know a person or two that could...mmmmm......use them....." Bodies? What bodies? There is a latex mold of Han Solo and a pile of clothing next to it. Twitch shrugs slightly and manuvers along the generator so she can have a view of the door with her SMG. "S'pretty easy job today. From sounds nobody really hurt... They find the papers hopefully, and all well that end well." She smirks as her nose wiggles slightly. Edel scowls and looks back up towards the catwalk. "I don't know what condition our foes are in, now, but regardless; leave their remains in peace. Even if nothing is left but a pile of ashes. I will tend to what is left, later." Holding the Briefcase out to Cookies, Savi holds the letter in her hand. Reading over it a few times Savi grows cold from the inside out. Placing the letter silently in her pocket she looks over the remains. "This... is just a reminder of what kind of monster Savi is." she says softly indicating the letter. "It is not important to the job at hand. Take the case and meet up with the others, We'll need to take everything and for that we will need more people." Depression setting in Savi stands up and looks out toward the others. "Anything down there?" Tama yells to katalynia "Harb wont be interested in a love note. Lets bring back the body and see what he wants to do Kat, I have no intention of going back empty handed..." Cookies glances at Katalynia and scoffs. "Disgusting animal," she growls out before approaching Savi and the letter, swiping it up and reading over it quickly. She frowns a bit and reads it over again. And again. And again. She seems to be looking very intently for something, anything. All she can do is hope she'll find something incriminating and damned if she isn't intent on finding it whether it's there or not. Edel's scowl deepens, and she raises her voice to make sure that she is heard. "As I said, if there is a body please leave it. The last thing it needs is to go towards that lunatic's experiments or whatever it is they do. Whatever is left of them, I'm going to make sure that it is respectfully dealt with." Twitch toys with the safety as she looks to Edel, then up to the group in the room. "Good money or scraps up there? Anything good to sell?" Tama twitches "Did you just insult our boss?"she asks, on the brink of a fit of rage. Katalynia remains impassive at the scorn. "No more or less so than anybody else." She swishes hir tail slightly. "Your concern for the dead is noted if archaic and sentimental. The sanity of our leader isn't really an issue, I don't think one latex coated body is too much to ask for." Savi looks at the group. "The bodies will be buried, we have disrepected them enough. Finish what we came for." He voice cold and serious, the plants mood has dropped to the point where all she wants to do is find Cerris, and cry. Twitch leans back, propping a foot up as she yawns. "Need Twitch up there for help? Or enough already up?" Cookies grunts and nearly crushes the letter in her hand. Not quite, though. She uncurls it again and reads it aloud, voice unfaltering but all at the same hushed tone: "'Frank. Our time together has been wonderful. I'm beyond certain I'm pregnant, another nanite miracle. I've decided I want the baby and I want to be with you forever. Meet me at the old plant. Let's have one last time where we worked side by side, for after this, I'll no longer be able to look at you with a man's eyes, or a man's body. I bought a vial. I'm goin gto take it. If I must birth a child, I'm going to live as a proper woman. It's not like I was a top, and if you wanna use it, I'll still have a butt, right? Lou.'" She shoots a dagger-like stare to Katalynia and Tama. "Fucking worthless vultures. Animals." Staring back at the ground, her glance slowly falls on the briefcase. "Nothing here. Except what's in this briefcase." She stares down at the briefcase and, taking the key, she unlocks it. She's hesitant to open it. She knows she isn't going to like whatever she's going to find inside, but she cracks it open nonetheless. Edel folds her arms. "As Savi said, any bodies shall be buried. I believe that is the popular decision here." There's a soft sigh, and she rubs the bridge of her nose. "Did we find anything at all like we initially came for?" Inside the briefcase is a assortment of operations manuals, procedure guides, parts lists, layouts and assembly plans. Atop that are two plant security badges. One has a rather jovial-looking redfaced man named Frank Gambioni and the other a brick slab of a man named Lou Ferrelli. Tama growls "worthless little zephyr... Ill waste you for insulting our boss, and then ill have him revive you SO I CAN KILL YOU ALL OVER AGAIN" She grabs her head as the last remnants of her self control fade away. She grins derangedly at the thoughts going through her head. Twitch looks to Edel as she flicks the safety off her SMG once more, before glancing back up. Her voice low for edel. "If Zephyr... Then by contract, Twitch help survive. Rather not be fighting right now though... Think best we leave?" She raises an eyebrow. Savi looks from Tama to Cookies, her eyes weary and nearly broken. "Cookies, please, if she attacks anyone on this team, would you be so kind as to show her what happened to Cinderella?" Moving out of the controll room Savi moves toward the stairs slowly. "We have what we came for, take your pride outside, we are not Zephyr, we are the US Hard Corps and this is about a lot more than bosses. This is about savinf the world." AT the bottom of the stairs Savi looks to Tama again. "Make your next choices carefully." Edel flashes a smile to Twitch. "Of course. I made it for all of a violent mission -without- getting directly involved. No need to break that streak now." Lacking pockets, she settles for hooking her thumbs in her belt. With a nod to Savi, she begins speaking again, "Hopefully we got enough material to actually do some saving!" Cookies scoffs, which quickly turns into a chuckle. "That's what you have to say to me, you shallow little self-indulgent broken-brained shit-wallowing inbred cunt-fuck? We may have just murdered a terrified couple. For all we know this was their little hideou, and we jammed in guns blazing and tore their fucking faces off." She unslings her nanite shotgun and brandishes it in Tama's general direction. "And you, you little shit, you little fucking /SHIT/!" she roars out ferociously, "You want to bitch at me about waaah, I made you have hurt feelings about some shit-face who isn't even here? I'm not even talkin' about them, sweetcheeks, I'm talkin' about you, Tweedle Dum, and your little friend Tweedle Dee, the corpse-defiling murderers. Animals. Vultures. No better than ferals. Worse. I think even ferals have the emotional fucking capacity to have sad feelings about an accidental murder." Tama shifts into an oil baron again grabbing the generator "Give the body to Katalynia and apologize for your insolence, last chance before I blow this place sky high..." She grins derangedly. Without another word Savi reaches up and pulls the mask from her face, opens her mouth and lets the full force of her own liquid latex breath fly directly at Tama. Knowing that generators, especially long dead ones, do not explode like that and neither does loose oil. Twitch is up in a flash, darting for cover behind the scrapped generator, dropping her SMG to her side and unslinging her rifle. A flash of her hand as she pulls back the slide cocking the rifle, before continuing on in her dash to the base of the stairs. No need to play it close by standing near the point zero if there is an explosion. Cookies does not utter one further word before she pulls the trigger on the 'shotgun'. What results is not the sound of a shell firing off, but a brief high pitched electrical whine, nor is it the scatter of buckshot, but instead a high-yield energy beam so powerful the blast actually burns Cookies as she fires, leaving a good most of her front covered in ash and flame, not to mention nearly knocking her flat on her ass. If she got poor Cindy killed over a poor choice of wording she was most certainly not going to spare who she considered to be a vulture any manner of quarter, especially under such circumstances! With the sudden crackle of energy and flash of light Lotus jumps a little, slowly realising she was still here at the powerplant watching such a straightforward mission get blown straight to hell. She blinks a few times and rubs her eyes, quietly confused about why everyone is so mad all of a sudden! The explosions and gunfire did not go unnoticed and soon enough a mixture of Eureka law enforcement and Forward deployed USHC soldiers.

Having been listening as they quietly infiltrated the building expecting heavy chinese resistance, they were prepared to handle the situation accordingly as a trio of shield officers take the brunt of Cookie's blast whilst a number of soldiers fire tranq darts and quick hardening sedative foam over the oil baron and set about restraining and rolling her away.

"This dispute is OVER any further hostility or destruction of Eureka property will result in fines, detainment and blacklisting. Consider your business here complete and DEPART the premises!" Whiping her mouth off once and turning to Cookies Savi looks up. "Cookies... did either of those men look like a Lou to you?" she says softly, ashamed at the violence Savi smils sadly at Edil as she passes. "Savi is going to go get very drunk... take care of that briefcase, the world needs it." With a brief glance at the others Savi recovers her face and leaves through the front door, pausing only to apologize to the security. "Sorry." she says, not stopping her stride. Watching the whole debacle from the sidelines, Edel's only reaction when it was over was to clap slowly. "That took a turn for the weird. Goodness. As they said, though, our business here is done, and I'd like to get home! It was nice working with most of you." She gives a polite little bow and makes her way for the exit. "The results were unfortunate, but I hope you all stay safe." Twitch reslings her rifle as the law enforcement and USHC show up, holding her hands up and moving to the entrance. "... Am thinking this Twitch's time to leave. Will be in Zephyr if needed, and am glad nobody hurt. Hope you find what needed Savi." Cookies rolls about and gets herself patted off before she finally stands up, free of flame and still wiping ash from her visor, grumbling mildly about her intercepted shot. She REALLY wanted to atomize her. "Throw THAT away and never let it out," she grumbles in the general direction of Tama. With that she volunteers her nanomagic abilities to assist in repairs to the generator; she has a little making up to do, considering she probably very nearly fried it. That escalated quickly.[[Category:RPLogs]]

Making a plan - RPLOG

2013-09-28T04:56:21Z

Savainte: /* Log */ spellcheck

=Participants=
* [[Cerris]]
* [[Katalynia]]
* [[Tama]]
* [[Zemura]]
* [[Alastor]]
* [[Saviante]]

=Date=
27/9/2013
=Log=
<div></div>[[Category:RPLogs]] 
A message had been sent out requesting a muster(assembly) as this location, map coordinates posted on boards, sent to RSX and Zephyr communication centers and across the radio, so it shouldn't be too shocking to find a table, chairs and a few umbrellas set up along with refreshments...clearly someone intended to sit down and hash this out.
 Oddly arriving first, Savi shows to the meeting without her usual assortment of weapons dangling from her waist, though nothing is apparent within the multiple layers and folds of her clothing. Saluting as she had been taught, the plant presents herself as tall as she can. "Private Saviante, US Hard Corps, reporting to summons sir." After this oddly formal introduction the little plant raises one hand and waves, smiling brightly. "Hi." she adds softly. 
Katalynia was quite happy to help when shi heard New Dawn was having some problems. Shi had quite a soft spot for the town and desire to give back to a town and group that had truly helped her. Shi smiles and goes to stand by Saviante. "Hey, Sav. Wonder how many folks will show for the assembly." 
Tama, having fallen behind Kat, walks up somewhat tired though not enough to lose her graceful stride. "Tama...Tactics specialist of the Night Daggers... Here to help however I can." She says smiling calmly and sweetly before taking a seat. 
Zemura strides in at a slow, steady pace. His attention appears to be focused on a set of documents. Not watching where he's going, he bumps into Tama, jolting him out of his stupor. "My apologies, miss." He bows his head slightly, a blush of embarrassment forming along his cheeks. Striding over to a chair, he sits down, folding one leg over the other. "Name's Zemura. I'm a doctor and a researcher. Pleased to meet you all." 
Alastor slithered his way over to the umbrella-covered tables. He nodded politely to the others assembled, his heads saying "Hi" or "Hello, I'm Alastor" here and there. He stopped in front Cerris with a deeper bow of his heads. "Alastor, Zephyr Scientist, Research division. Here to help as much as I can by contributing four heads to the brainstorm." His leftmost head introduced himself and then took a seat nearby Zemura. He had to sit oddly and his coils piled up beside his chair. He looked around pensively. He had expected more people. 
Cerris salutes the little plant crisply and sharply, his expression stern and no nonsense until his salute is dropped "At ease, soldier!" Then a few moments later he smiles and says "Thanks for attending Savi." The Talakai is given a once over, the soldier remembering a time when he almost looked upon one of their kind as his future bride. Politely he gives her a nod when she walks up. Tama is in turn given a nod, the soldier gesturing to the seats there after, adding in "Glad to have you, Tama." Seeing Zemura seat himself, Cerris nods in turn adding in another "Thanks for showing up, doctor." Before pausing to look at a rather sturdy wrist watch to estimate his time table before circling to take hold of a chair at the nominal 'head' of the table, which is to say the spot where he'd chosen to place his mug and documentation. When the hydra arrives he nods and then takes a seat himself. "For those that don't know, I'm Colonel Cerris Voss and having called you all here, I am grateful for your timely arrival. As the memo outlined, diesel levels are getting .ow and new stores of it are getting harder and more dangerous to find. For all of our sake and more immediately, for the sake of New Dawn...an alternative needs to be offered up...Let's see what we can do with the brains we have on hand."
 
Savi looks up, her secret pleasure, her job, as engineer had prepped her for such decisions. "Steam, water, and gasahol. The systems will take time to retrofit, but if shut down in shifts, maybe what we have will hold out until we are done." with this, near instant reply, the plant moves to the end of the table, taking a seat she smiles softly. "Savi has thought of this already, this was expected."
Katalynia nods a bit. "Solar power and wind farms seem like a good potential source of renewable power. I don't know how available the equipment for that would be though..." Tama gives an accessing glance of her fellows and asks "i don't quite see the problem with developing some sort of solar panels... the materials wouldn't be that expensive if done correctly... although i hesitate to ask zephyr for such a thing... Having their hands in New Dawn would be troublesome... Ethanol is a good alternative fuel as well and wouldn't rely so heavily on Zephyr" Cerris nods, pleased with the start, he too had been thinking on the issue, though only two of the options she'd given had even remotely approached his thoughts. Then comes talk of wind and solar...now these he had thought on and been given some interesting replies from R&D. "Very good Savi and your name Miss?" Then when Tama speaks he nods, he'd heard mention of Ethanol as well. "Some of my people warn that the nanites would keep tearing up solar panels and we'd still have to worry about weather changes....That hippy juice you mentioned was also mentioned along with the wind thing, but also with the weather issue...So far steam, water and this hippy liquor sounds good, but need explaining so I understand and therefor anyone can." 
Savi nods. "Water is the hardest, and the easiest. Turbines, watermills grinding out power, not flour." motioning to the surrounding area. "Pipe water up and drop it off anything into a paddle wheel. Turbine." Savi relaxes and looks to the others, waiting to see if anyone else covers the others before she decides if she needs to go on. The hydra seemed to converse between each of his heads, throwing out internal ideas and shooting them down without even bringing them up for discussion with the actual group. In reality he was just thinking. The midnight head raised from his huddle. "Some sselect engineers could come together to alter certain machines requiring diesel to utilize these other fuels provided let alone optimize their usage of said diesel." The leftmost spoke now, "As for hydroelectric, the river on the eastern side of the city could be a valid source given time to build a viable dam. Security would be needed to prevent ferals from hindering construction." Zemura begins taking notes on the group's ideas, making a small sketch of the town in between statements, carefully listening in. Upon hearing Cerris' remark on the nanites damaging the solar panels, he quickly scribbles out some of his writings with a sigh. His ears perk as Savi and Alastor state their own musings, quickly writing them down. "Good ideas, now where would we get the materials to make them? I'd assume the piping might be an issue. Cerris, Alastor brings up a good point. Would you be able to call on a small squad to act as defense?" Katalynia blushes just a bit, luckily hir furry muzzle covers it up pretty well. "Oh, mmm I'm Katalynia. Ohh...hmm...the weather shouldn't be an issue...you could store power up and even on cloudy days the panels could collect power....the nanites on the other hand would be problematic. The wind farm could be a good supplemental source if not used as a main source of power." Cerris nods slowly as he flips through his documents, coming to a few copies of the river in question as well as a listing of local ferals and their aggression levels. "Security during construction isn't an issue if we have a viable and renewable source to present. Building a damn sounds pretty serious, but I'll leave that to engineering gear heads to fuss about. Wind comes and goes...but I wonder if it can supplement the water thing? Can someone tell me if the water wheel and wind power are compatible?" 
Savi nods again. "Electricity is electricity. There would be wiring and machinery voltage regulation at first, but it will work. There is also one other option. Well kind of two." Looking at the group the plant smiles. "Wood gas and moonshine." Tama puts one of her elbows on the table and leans her had against the back of her hand "wind coming and going isn't as much of a problem as you might think, have you ever heard of the tormugas? Dedicants can supposedly control the weather or create wind storms, im sure we could find a way to harness that, likewise there are those like the Wakiya" she says indicating herself "That are capable of generating electricity, I believe nanite sorcerers have a similar power." Katalynia nods and smiles. "Wood power would be less than ideal...that's about up there with coal really. Although the nanites might increase the speed of tree growth. I don't know much about how the nanites effect plant growth....not terribly sure how useful electric powers would be....but the Tormungas could be quite viable with the right deal, I would think..." Cerris hmms for a moment looking his paperwork over, already growing impatient at the amount of reading he is having to do to keep up with the assembled people, but he was determined to sit this out, if a hammer like him could be made to understand this, then anyone with a brain could. "Moonshine...that be the hippy liquor right...Ethanol? I don't know how that works." Turning to Tama he frowns for a moment before he says "I never heard of the folks you are naming off, but what you are suggesting...I've seen twice before...once in a cartoon called Pokemon and the other in a movie called the Matrix...considering the world we live in...I'm not willing to bank on something that wont likely have a cute cuddly ending...which leaves the other less savory possibility. As for the wood thing...lumber-jacking will require a LOT of security...that sounds like going around kicking every wasp nest we can find..." Savi shakes her head, "Not wood power, wood GAS. If prepared in the right way, would can be forced to leech out a powerful flammable liquid. It will run anything that can run on regular gas with a slight modification, and can be used to cut diesel engine use down to around ten percent." Talking fast and excitedly Savi gestures wildly. "in this form it has no more waste than diesel or gas normally use. Moonshine can be used in the same way. We can grow food AND fuel. It may not be an end all answer, but it would give us time added to the supplies we already have. It burns, it explodes. it will run the combustion engine." The rightmost head of Alastor leaned over to peer at Zemura's sketchings. "Nicce work on-the-spot." It commented in low voice and gave a wink. "I'd be ssketchin' too, but mouths make for poor dexter'ty let alone accidental drool." The other heads perked up at combining wind and water. r% The midleft spoke, "I would think it possible to make the dam broad and flat on the roofing, building the windmills into the actual support of the structure." They all looked at Tama and nodded appreciatively. The midright head added to her statement. "Yess, there is even sStorm Dragons, but from what little I know of them they are a secretive group." Zemura chuckles at Tama's statement. "I can imagine you being a form of battery. As for the Tormungas, where would we find a specimen?" His eyes glisten as hypotheses run through his head, tearing the map off of his notebook and passing it around with a pencil. "If you would like to mark areas to make the town's power supply, be my guest. I'm not very technologically inclined. I could tend to the wounded if any accidents happen. Savi, I must admit your wood gas idea is remarkable. We need all the time we can get." He gazes up at Alastor with a smirk. "I know the area well, it's not much of a problem to sketch the general area." He faces away, tapping his chin as he mulls over some of his less than pleasant combat experiences. Tama brushes off what appeared to be an insult, not really in the mood for lowering herself to focusing on quipping back in the face of such a problem, she begins explaining. "Tormungas are something I encountered during my time studying The Scarlet Rose. They are storm wardens who are in tune with nature, capable fo creating powerful windstorms, they also have immunity to extremely hot and cold temperatures, seemingly in tune with the environment. Their worthiness of your attention isn't lessened by your lack of awareness of their existence." She smiles slyly at Cerris.
Cerris listens intently, wrapping his mind around what parts he can before asking new questions, treating each new idea as if it were the last rope before a cliff. "Okay...How long would it take to make this wood gas and Ethanol and what plants can be made into Ethanol?" "When talk of combining damn and wind turbine construction is brought up, he nods, certain that might be a good follow up to the fuel thing, but at the mention of storm dragons, his humanity fades with the shift of flesh and the straining of his uniform, the man having to adjust his posture as he gains a tail. "Let's just say I'm not looking to live in a bulb nor run on a hamster wheel screaming pika chu, yeah?" "When the lecture on the storm wardens begins, he briefly flashes back to a fight he got into on the beach once in the past... "Hmm, very well, I'll put some personal time into relations there...but all the same, that brushes on indentured servitude and possible class systems developing real fast...not a keen point for me as a black man from the US..." Shifting subject Savi grows silent and looks at the map, softly mumbling to herself. After a few moments of silence she smiles. "It doesn't have to be that hard. It's electricity, you can make it with a chemical reaction. Nuclear power is just super efficient steam power. You can get it with a potato." Tapping the map. We can guard the damn, raise wind turbines, water turbines and put solar collectors all across the face. They will need constant upkeep, but that's more jobs and more economy." Looking at the group she smiles, beaming brightly and excited at the thought of cheap power. "we don't need powers... we just need muscle." Alastor blinked collectively as Colonel Cerris became a Storm Dragon right in front of them. "Ah... well, s-seems the good Colonel is of their number..." He said and gave a blush of embarrassment, "N-no not sservitude. Voluntary sservice for a temporary time until construction of alternative means is completed." He said and looked a bit nervous, but tried to cover the issue. The Hydra then decided to throw out some more 'outside the box' ideas given that more plausible solutions were being covered. The leftmost spoke up dryly, "Not to distract from these valid ideals, but I would ask of all here if there is any discovery of nanite-affected plants that might produce a fuel or energy source? I ask this only because some here seem more knowledgeable on rare or elusive mutants." 
Tama smiles patiently "Not in the least, I am certain that a deal can be worked out with The Scarlet Rose, all we need is to make a wind farm and have some of them do shifts or something, I highly doubt that this new method, which can potentially create more energy than New Dawn had to begin with, can be used to power us a means of repaying them in spades for their help... A valuable service that will be well rewarded and doesn't force New Dawn to rely on Zephyr, It seems like the ideal solution. Most of the milk comes from Cow Girls in Clairmont, most of the wind energy would likewise come from Tormungas. We don't need to work hard, we need to work SMART Savi... Plus... my solution will create a bond between the Prometheans and The Scarlet Rose... Strengthening bonds between groups in such times as this is essential and we are being given the perfect opportunity to do just that... can we really turn it down in favor of something that will only hurt the Promethean faction, as many of these solutions you suggest seem to rely on Zephyr to supply materials and such... Something im hesitant to do as long as there are better options on the table." Zemura lifts his head, a glint going through his eyes. "Discovery, you say? I could certainly put my skills to the test and do a little recon around the area." Sitting upright in his seat, he begins rapidly scribbling down theories and plans. "Who knows, we might be able to extract more than just an energy source." As soon as his musings began, they stopped, taking heed of Tama's words. "Diplomacy is always a good idea in times of crisis. I vote for her Scarlet Rose meeting. The more alliances we have, the better." Nodding to Tama the plant blushes. "Savi wasn't suggesting we don't try. Help is needed. Savi was only saying that failure wont be a back breaker. we can do this." Looking back to the map she speaks again. "The answers to your questions are actually the same." motioning to Alastor and Cerris, her eyes close but she doesn't really seem to be using them, "All plants can make ethanol. In fact if burned correctly nearly anything can. But you have to strain it. Corn.. starch. Grapes, barley. If you can make it rot, you can make it gas..." Opening her eyes and looking around the group her expression goes colder. "That brings up the final point, its.... likely in bad taste but it must be mentioned." Sighing and looking a bit uncomfortably she goes on. "The best thing in the world to make gas out of is Fat. Rendered, processed fat. It's safer, faster, burns slower, closer to diesel. What do we do with the dead?" Katalynia smiles at Sav quite impressed with their technical know how. "That is an excellent point, Savi. We may as well make the dead useful in some way past just rotting in the ground if we can. I am very much in favor of talks with the Scarlet Rose. It need not be like indentured servitude. I provide quite a lot of milk for Clairmont and never once felt like an indentured servant...." Humming softly as he considers some of the things Savi adds, he only gives a token frown at the word servitude, having had little doubt that the people present were suggesting such a thing, but the prospect of such a thing forming on his watch was unthinkable. "This entire project will be done with volunteer labor and supplies, if those with the ability to generate energy of various forms want to fill a few capacitors and batteries, I'm not going to stop them. As for the Rose, we soldiers tend to stop in the place form time to time, I've got nothing against being friendly...this is not a corporate job, this is citizens helping each other...nothing more. The military here is just facilitating and helping manage logistics as an entity with ties to the Promethean viewpoint." The explanation of how Ethanol works had him thinking again and he decided to broach the subject "We can ask for aid from farmers if they wish, but isn't there a giant corn maze east of the river passing town? Hmm...might be a good harvest point, but will likely mean a fight if we don't talk to the ferals in the area...providing they are feeling chatty." Then comes the subject of the dead, he takes a moment to chew on the fat as it were before he says "We bury them...but I dunno...talk to the zombies...maybe they wouldn't mind helping out...weird ass state of being anyway...I'm not touching that, but any option is worth adding to our presentation list...I'd like those sketches if possible, they will strengthen our stance and get us taken more seriously." Alastor smiled collectively showing a bit of his fangs at Zemura, he was getting excited about the chance to do recon as well. He addressed Saviante first. "I gathered that from what you were saying earlier actually. I was more-so curious of hypothetical plants that would not need to be processed as much. There might even be new species soaking up chemicals from destroyed factories? Possibly utilizing what would be harmful materials and sustaining or purifying in an otherwise hazardous environment? Let alone the countless unknowns of the jungles. The idea is a bit out there..." The midright head added, "And of course, we would be looking for non-sentient plant life or biomatter." He then looked back to Zemura. "I would be more than willing to aid your search." He told the doctor. Tama, without showing any discomfort if she is even feeling any quietly states "That is an unwise move... While it may be a great power source... our faction is going to take a MAJOR hit if we start relying on the bodies of the dead for power... The political value of my solution would gain us members on the other hand, I'd hesitate to rely on using dead bodies as a first resort, or second i suppose as it may be, That idea will be a poison the faction will never recover from if it survives even a week, just talking about it is risky..." "There may be." she says nodding toward the Hydra. "I would not know of them. Savi is not a socializer." And after listening to Tama the plant looks up understandingly. "I understand how you feel. People could offer to let us use them if they die, families can give their votes. Any type of rendered fat will work, we will not have to raid tombs. Respect will be given to all. It is not a first resort." with a motion in the direction of the river. "That is our first priority, we can make fuel out of anything..." Looking serious, but kind Savi continues. "But diesel comes from life. However, Savi understands how you may feel. Savi cant stand watching people eat salad." sitting down again she says the last thing on her mind. "We can offer to pay. For the work, for fat of any kind. For wood, whatever we need. Trash. If we build a plant, a burning oven inside the damn, we can have it all. inside the dam..." Her eyes glaze, seeing the concept form in her mind. "one station to defend, multiple sources of power input, underground lines... We could start rebuilding it all..." Looking like she is in near zealous fervor the plant girl almost giggles. "We don't have to use all of them but fuel can be stored, cut, refined inside the station. We sell them power for the price of defending and building that very power. Its everyone's." Cerris nods his head, laying a heavy clawed mitt down upon the papers he is carrying "I think we have a solid proposal here, and I shall submit it with all due haste after having a pencil pusher make it prettier. All of your names will be included and you will hear from me when this invariably grinds forward. I don't intend to do any body harvesting and that idea will have to be handled as separately as possible and any benefits from it will likely be used to enhance the situation of those shambling around the graveyard." Rising from his seat he asks simply "Are there any questions or additional matters to add? If not, I will adjourn this community think tank and express my gratitude to you all and welcome you to call on the military should any of you or your associates need assistance." Alastor gathers all his heads together again, many of them smiling and energized, but shaking their heads to one another at other possible suggestions. He then turned the four back to the group. The mid-right nodded with a pleased grin. "I have nothing elsse to offer. I admit I am impressed with everyone." Zemura stands up, stretching his legs, flinching slightly as his wings get caught on his quills again, muttering to himself about seeing a certain someone to deal with that before recomposing himself. "It's been nice chatting. I've copied my notes and everyone's welcome to take a page." With that statement, he hands out a few pages of scribbled notes in somewhat shoddy yet legible handwriting out, pages folded at the top left corner to keep them together. Katalynia hugs Savi back and Tama as well. Shi is feeling very good at being able to have helped with the ideas even if just a little bit. "It was my pleasure to help even in a small part, Cerris. And certainly a pleasure to meet you. Be well Savi. Tama always nice to see you around sweetie!"
 Alastor stands up quickly, his coils unwinding and he moved to get closer to Cerris, nabbing a page of Zemura's notes with a "Thank you, how thoughtful!" to the tusky. "There was one thing I forgot. Before becoming a scientist, I was a designer. I am apt at technical drawings and have skills in architecture. I would love to be involved in designing the dam if you would allow. I am not as good with machinery as I would like, but functional and reinforced structures let alone what materials could be involved are things I am capable of dealing with." He said quickly with his leftmost head. He realized he might be overstepping his bounds though. "Of course... if you would have me, I am sure you might have others more qualified." He said humbly. Tama gets up slowly contemplating if there is anything else she has left to say, by the time she is up she decides there is nothing "Yes, it was rather fascinating, I will endeavor to attend these future meetings if I am able, its been a pleasure working with you all." She says, being careful to remember her manners, refusing to abandon politeness.even in such strange times. Cerris is bemused, he had hoped to gain a few ideas to help the sunhats...he had no idea that he'd assemble a team to create a means to actually start making some real progress toward rebuilding. "I welcome any assistance and when this gets a site mapped out and heads are needed for design, construction fore-manning and so forth, I'll be looking each of your ways...Me, I'm just a hammer and everything looks a little like a nail to me, so I'll just manage the defense and area reclamation" Alastor nodded his heads, literally chuckling with small rasps in his long throats. "Wonderful! You have no idea how exccited I am to be involved with such a monumental project!" His heads said in merry unison. He bowed out, "Good to meet you Colonel Cerris, and you surprissed me sSavi. I'd only worked with you the oncce. Did not know what a big brain you had." His mid-right said with a laugh. He turned back to the table and went up to Zemura. "I -uh... I never met you before today, b-but if you would have me, I would love to chat with a fellow Zephyr researcher. I mainly have to collect infection vials... filling a quota each week." Katalynia nods eagerly. "I can't wait Colonel. I look forward to helping in any way that I can with this project." Shi seems rather giddy at the progress made.

Making a plan - RPLOG

2013-09-28T04:49:32Z

Savainte: /* Participants */

=Participants=
* [[Cerris]]
* [[Katalynia]]
* [[Tama]]
* [[Zemura]]
* [[Alastor]]
* [[Saviante]]

=Date=
27/9/2013
=Log=
<div></div>[[Category:RPLogs]] 
A message had been sent out requesting a muster(assembly) as this location, map coordinates posted on boards, sent to RSX and Zephyr communication centers and across the radio, so it shouldn't be too shocking to find a table, chairs and a few umbrellas set up along with refreshments...clearly someone intended to sit down and hash this out.
 Oddly arriving first, Savi shows to the meeting without her usual assortment of weapons dangling from her waist, though nothing is apparent within the multiple layers and folds of her clothing. Saluting as she had been taught, the plant presents herself as tall as she can. "Private Saviante, US Hard Corps, reporting to summons sir." After this oddly formal introduction the little plant raises one hand and waves, smiling brightly. "Hi." she adds softly. 
Katalynia was quite happy to help when shi heard New Dawn was having some problems. Shi had quite a soft spot for the town and desire to give back to a town and group that had truly helped her. Shi smiles and goes to stand by Saviante. "Hey, Sav. Wonder how many folks will show for the assembly." 
Tama, having fallen behind Kat, walks up somewhat tired though not enough to lose her graceful stride. "Tama...Tactics specialist of the Night Daggers... Here to help however I can." She says smiling calmly and sweetly before taking a seat. 
Zemura strides in at a slow, steady pace. His attention appears to be focused on a set of documents. Not watching where he's going, he bumps into Tama, jolting him out of his stupor. "My apologies, miss." He bows his head slightly, a blush of embarrassment forming along his cheeks. Striding over to a chair, he sits down, folding one leg over the other. "Name's Zemura. I'm a doctor and a researcher. Pleased to meet you all." 
Alastor slithered his way over to the umbrella-covered tables. He nodded politely to the others assembled, his heads saying "Hi" or "Hello, I'm Alastor" here and there. He stopped in front Cerris with a deeper bow of his heads. "Alastor, Zephyr Scientist, Research division. Here to help as much as I can by contributing four heads to the brainstorm." His leftmost head introduced himself and then took a seat nearby Zemura. He had to sit oddly and his coils piled up beside his chair. He looked around pensively. He had expected more people. 
Cerris salutes the little plant crisply and sharply, his expression stern and no nonsense until his salute is dropped "At ease, soldier!" Then a few moments later he smiles and says "Thanks for attending Savi." The Talakai is given a once over, the soldier remembering a time when he almost looked upon one of their kind as his future bride. Politely he gives her a nod when she walks up. Tama is in turn given a nod, the soldier gesturing to the seats there after, adding in "Glad to have you, Tama." Seeing Zemura seat himself, Cerris nods in turn adding in another "Thanks for showing up, doctor." Before pausing to look at a rather sturdy wrist watch to estimate his time table before circling to take hold of a chair at the nominal 'head' of the table, which is to say the spot where he'd chosen to place his mug and documentation. When the hydra arrives he nods and then takes a seat himself. "For those that don't know, I'm Colonel Cerris Voss and having called you all here, I am grateful for your timely arrival. As the memo outlined, diesel levels are getting .ow and new stores of it are getting harder and more dangerous to find. For all of our sake and more immediately, for the sake of New Dawn...an alternative needs to be offered up...Let's see what we can do with the brains we have on hand."
 
Savi looks up, her secret pleasure, her job, as engineer had prepped her for such decisions. "Steam, water, and gasahol. The systems will take time to retrofit, but if shut down in shifts, maybe what we have will hold out until we are done." with this, near instant reply, the plant moves to the end of the table, taking a seat she smiles softly. "Savi has thought of this already, this was expected."
Katalynia nods a bit. "Solar power and wind farms seem like a good potential source of renewable power. I don't know how available the equipment for that would be though..." Tama gives an accessing glance of her fellows and asks "i don't quite see the problem with developing some sort of solar panels... the materials wouldn't be that expensive if done correctly... although i hesitate to ask zephyr for such a thing... Having their hands in New Dawn would be troublesome... Ethanol is a good alternative fuel as well and wouldn't rely so heavily on Zephyr" Cerris nods, pleased with the start, he too had been thinking on the issue, though only two of the options she'd given had even remotely approached his thoughts. Then comes talk of wind and solar...now these he had thought on and been given some interesting replies from R&D. "Very good Savi and your name Miss?" Then when Tama speaks he nods, he'd heard mention of Ethanol as well. "Some of my people warn that the nanites would keep tearing up solar panels and we'd still have to worry about weather changes....That hippy juice you mentioned was also mentioned along with the wind thing, but also with the weather issue...So far steam, water and this hippy liquor sounds good, but need explaining so I understand and therefor anyone can." 
Savi nods. "Water is the hardest, and the easiest. Turbines, watermills grinding out power, not flour." motioning to the surrounding area. "Pipe water up and drop it off anything into a paddle wheel. Turbine." Savi relaxes and looks to the others, waiting to see if anyone else covers the others before she decides if she needs to go on. The hydra seemed to converse between each of his heads, throwing out internal ideas and shooting them down without even bringing them up for discussion with the actual group. In reality he was just thinking. The midnight head raised from his huddle. "Some sselect engineers could come together to alter certain machines requiring diesel to utilize these other fuels provided let alone optimize their usage of said diesel." The leftmost spoke now, "As for hydroelectric, the river on the eastern side of the city could be a valid source given time to build a viable dam. Security would be needed to prevent ferals from hindering construction." Zemura begins taking notes on the group's ideas, making a small sketch of the town in between statements, carefully listening in. Upon hearing Cerris' remark on the nanites damaging the solar panels, he quickly scribbles out some of his writings with a sigh. His ears perk as Savi and Alastor state their own musings, quickly writing them down. "Good ideas, now where would we get the materials to make them? I'd assume the piping might be an issue. Cerris, Alastor brings up a good point. Would you be able to call on a small squad to act as defense?" Katalynia blushes just a bit, luckily hir furry muzzle covers it up pretty well. "Oh, mmm I'm Katalynia. Ohh...hmm...the weather shouldn't be an issue...you could store power up and even on cloudy days the panels could collect power....the nanites on the other hand would be problematic. The wind farm could be a good supplemental source if not used as a main source of power." Cerris nods slowly as he flips through his documents, coming to a few copies of the river in question as well as a listing of local ferals and their aggression levels. "Security during construction isn't an issue if we have a viable and renewable source to present. Building a damn sounds pretty serious, but I'll leave that to engineering gear heads to fuss about. Wind comes and goes...but I wonder if it can supplement the water thing? Can someone tell me if the water wheel and wind power are compatible?" 
Savi nods again. "Electricity is electricity. There would be wiring and machinery voltage regulation at first, but it will work. There is also one other option. Well kind of two." Looking at the group the plant smiles. "Wood gas and moonshine." Tama puts one of her elbows on the table and leans her had against the back of her hand "wind coming and going isn't as much of a problem as you might think, have you ever heard of the tormugas? Dedicants can supposedly control the weather or create wind storms, im sure we could find a way to harness that, likewise there are those like the Wakiya" she says indicating herself "That are capable of generating electricity, I believe nanite sorcerers have a similar power." Katalynia nods and smiles. "Wood power would be less than ideal...that's about up there with coal really. Although the nanites might increase the speed of tree growth. I don't know much about how the nanites effect plant growth....not terribly sure how useful electric powers would be....but the Tormungas could be quite viable with the right deal, I would think..." Cerris hmms for a moment looking his paperwork over, already growing impatient at the amount of reading he is having to do to keep up with the assembled people, but he was determined to sit this out, if a hammer like him could be made to understand this, then anyone with a brain could. "Moonshine...that be the hippy liquor right...Ethanol? I don't know how that works." Turning to Tama he frowns for a moment before he says "I never heard of the folks you are naming off, but what you are suggesting...I've seen twice before...once in a cartoon called Pokemon and the other in a movie called the Matrix...considering the world we live in...I'm not willing to bank on something that wont likely have a cute cuddly ending...which leaves the other less savory possibility. As for the wood thing...lumber-jacking will require a LOT of security...that sounds like going around kicking every wasp nest we can find..." Savi shakes her head, "Not wood power, wood GAS. If prepared in the right way, would can be forced to leech out a powerful flammable liquid. It will run anything that can run on regular gas with a slight modification, and can be used to cut deisel engine use down to around ten percent." Talking fast and excitedly Savi gestures wildly. "in this form it has no more waste than deisel or gas normally use. Moonshine can be used in the same way. We can grow food AND fuel. It may not be an end all answer, but it would give us time added to the supplies we already have. It burns, it explodes. it will run the combustion engine." The rightmost head of Alastor leaned over to peer at Zemura's sketchings. "Nicce work on-the-spot." It commented in low voice and gave a wink. "I'd be ssketchin' too, but mouths make for poor dexter'ty let alone axcidental drool." The other heads perked up at combining wind and water. r% The midleft spoke, "I would think it possible to make the dam broad and flat on the roofing, building the windmills into the actual support of the structure." They all looked at Tama and nodded appreciatively. The midright head added to her statement. "Yess, there is even sStorm Dragons, but from what little I know of them they are a secretive group." Zemura chuckles at Tama's statement. "I can imagine you being a form of battery. As for the Tormungas, where would we find a specimen?" His eyes glisten as hypotheses run through his head, tearing the map off of his notebook and passing it around with a pencil. "If you would like to mark areas to make the town's power supply, be my guest. I'm not very technologically inclined. I could tend to the wounded if any accidents happen. Savi, I must admit your wood gas idea is remarkable. We need all the time we can get." He gazes up at Alastor with a smirk. "I know the area well, it's not much of a problem to sketch the general area." He faces away, tapping his chin as he mulls over some of his less than pleasant combat experiences. Tama brushes off what appeard to be an insult, not really in the mood for lowering herself to focusing on quipping back in the face of such a problem, she begins explaining. "Tormungas are something I encountered during my time studying The Scarlet Rose. They are storm wardens who are in tune with nature, capable fo creating powerful windstorms, they also have immunity to extremely hot and cold temperatures, seemingly in tune with the environment. Their worthiness of your attention isnt lessened by your lack of awarness of their existance." She smiles slyly at Cerris.
Cerris listens intently, wrapping his mind around what parts he can before asking new questions, treating each new idea as if it were the last rope before a cliff. "Okay...How long would it take to make this wood gas and Ethanol and what plants can be made into Ethanol?" "When talk of combining damn and wind turbine construction is brought up, he nods, certain that might be a good follow up to the fuel thing, but at the mention of storm dragons, his humanity fades with the shift of flesh and the straining of his uniform, the man having to adjust his posture as he gains a tail. "Let's just say I'm not looking to live in a bulb nor run on a hamster wheel screaming pika chu, yeah?" "When the lecture on the storm wardens begins, he briefly flashes back to a fight he got into on the beach once in the past... "Hmm, very well, I'll put some personal time into relations there...but all the same, that brushes on indentured servitude and possible class systems developing real fast...not a keen point for me as a black man from the US..." Shifting subject Savi grows silent and looks at the map, softly mumbling to herself. After a few moments of silence she smiles. "It doesn't have to be that hard. It's electricity, you can make it with a chemical reaction. Nuclear power is just super efficient steam power. You can get it with a potato." Tapping the map. We can guard the damn, raise wind turbines, water turbines and put solar collectors all across the face. They will need constant upkeep, but that's more jobs and more economy." Looking at the group she smiles, beaming brightly and excited at the thought of cheap power. "we don't need powers... we just need muscle." Alastor blinked collectively as Colonel Cerris became a Storm Dragon right in front of them. "Ah... well, s-seems the good Colonel is of their number..." He said and gave a blush of embarrassment, "N-no not sservitude. Voluntary sservice for a temporary time until construction of alternative means is completed." He said and looked a bit nervous, but tried to cover the issue. The Hydra then decided to throw out some more 'outside the box' ideas given that more plausible solutions were being covered. The leftmost spoke up dryly, "Not to distract from these valid ideals, but I would ask of all here if there is any discovery of nanite-affected plants that might produce a fuel or energy source? I ask this only because some here seem more knowledgeable on rare or elusive mutants." 
Tama smiles patiently "Not in the least, I am certain that a deal can be worked out with The Scarlet Rose, all we need is to make a wind farm and have some of them do shifts or something, I highly doubt that this new method, which can potentially create more energy than New Dawn had to begin with, can be used to power us a means of repaying them in spades for their help... A valuable service that will be well rewarded and doesnt force New Dawn to rely on Zephyr, It seems like the ideal solution. Most of the milk comes from Cow Girls in Clairmont, most of the wind energy would likewise come from Tormungas. We dont need to work hard, we need to work SMART Savi... Plus... my solution will create a bond between the Prometheans and The Scarlet Rose... Strengthening bonds between groups in such times as this is essential and we are being given the perfect oppertunity to do just that... can we really turn it down in favor of something that will only hurt the Promethean faction, as many of these solutions you suggest seem to rely on Zephyr to supply materials and such... Something im hesitant to do as long as there are better options on the table." Zemura lifts his head, a glint going through his eyes. "Discovery, you say? I could certainly put my skills to the test and do a little recon around the area." Sitting upright in his seat, he begins rapidly scribbling down theories and plans. "Who knows, we might be able to extract more than just an energy source." As soon as his musings began, they stopped, taking heed of Tama's words. "Diplomacy is always a good idea in times of crisis. I vote for her Scarlet Rose meeting. The more alliances we have, the better." Nodding to Tama the plant blushes. "Savi wasn't suggesting we don't try. Help is needed. Savi was only saying that failure wont be a back breaker. we can do this." Looking back to the map she speaks again. "The answers to your questions are actually the same." motioning to Alastor and Cerris, her eyes close but she doesn't really seem to be using them, "All plants can make ethanol. In fact if burned correctly nearly anything can. But you have to strain it. Corn.. starch. Grapes, barley. If you can make it rot, you can make it gas..." Opening her eyes and looking around the group her expression goes colder. "That brings up the final point, its.... likely in bad taste but it must be mentioned." Sighing and looking a bit uncomfortably she goes on. "The best thing in the world to make gas out of is Fat. Rendered, processed fat. It's safer, faster, burns slower, closer to diesel. What do we do with the dead?" Katalynia smiles at Sav quite impressed with their technical know how. "That is an excellent point, Savi. We may as well make the dead useful in some way past just rotting in the ground if we can. I am very much in favor of talks with the Scarlet Rose. It need not be like indentured servitude. I provide quite a lot of milk for Clairmont and never once felt like an indentured servant...." Humming softly as he considers some of the things Savi adds, he only gives a token frown at the word servitude, having had little doubt that the people present were sugesting such a thing, but the prospect of such a thing forming on his watch was unthinkable. "This entire project will be done with volunteer labor and supplies, if those with the ability to generate energy of various forms want to fill a few capacitors and batteries, I'm not going to stop them. As for the Rose, we soldiers tend to stop in the place form time to time, I've got nothing against being friendly...this is not a corporate job, this is citizens helping each other...nothing more. The military here is just facilitating and helping manage logistics as an entity with ties to the Promethean viewpoint." The explination of how Ethanol works had him thinking again and he decided to broach the subject "We can ask for aid from farmers if they wish, but isn't there a giant corn maze east of the river passing town? Hmm...might be a good harvest point, but will likely mean a fight if we don't talk to the ferals in the area...providing they are feeling chatty." Then comes the subject of the dead, he takes a moment to chew on the fat as it were before he says "We bury them...but I dunno...talk to the zombies...maybe they wouldn't mind helping out...wierd ass state of being anyway...I'm not touching that, but any option is worth adding to our presentation list...I'd like those sketches if possible, they will strengthen our stance and get us taken more seriously." Alastor smiled collectively showing a bit of his fangs at Zemura, he was getting excited about the chance to do recon as well. He addressed Saviante first. "I gathered that from what you were saying earlier actually. I was moreso curious of hypothetical plants that would not need to be processed as much. There might even be new species soaking up chemicals from destroyed factories? Possibly utilizing what would be harmful materials and sustaining or purifying in an otherwise hazardous environment? Let alone the countless unknowns of the jungles. The idea is a bit out there..." The midright head added, "And of course, we would be looking for nonsentient plant life or biomatter." He then looked back to Zemura. "I would be more than willing to aid your search." He told the doctor. Tama, without showing any discomfort if she is even feeling any quietly states "That is an unwise move... While it may be a great power source... our faction is going to take a MAJOR hit if we start relying on the bodies of the dead for power... The political value of my solution would gain us members on the other hand, I'd hesitate to rely on using dead bodies as a first resort, or second i suppose as it may be, That idea will be a poison the faction will never recover from if it survives even a week, just talking about it is risky..." "There may be." she says nodding toward the Hydra. "I would not know of them. Savi is not a socializer." And after listening to Tama the plant looks up understandingly. "I understand how you feel. People could offer to let us use them if they die, families can give their votes. Any type of rendered fat will work, we will not have to raid tombs. Respect will be given to all. It is not a first resort." with a motion in the direction of the river. "That is our first priority, we can make fuel out of anything..." Looking serious, but kind Savi continues. "But diesel comes from life. However, Savi understands how you may feel. Savi cant stand watching people eat salad." sitting down again she says the last thing on her mind. "We can offer to pay. For the work, for fat of any kind. FOr wood, whatever we need. Trash. If we build a plant, a burning oven inside the damn, we can have it all. inside the dam..." Her eyes glaze, seeing the concept form in her mind. "one station to defend, multiple sources of power input, underground lines... We could start rebuilding it all..." Looking like she is in near zealious ferver the plant girl almost giggles. "We dont have to use all of them but fuel can be stored, cut, refined inside the station. We sell them power for the price of defending and building that very power. Its everyones." Cerris nods his head, laying a heavy clawed mitt down upon the papers he is carrying "I think we have a solid proposal here, and I shall submit it with all due haste after having a pencil pusher make it prettier. All of your names will be included and you will hear from me when this invariably grinds forward. I don't intend to do any body harvesting and that idea will have to be handled as seperately as possible and any benefits from it will likely be used to enhance the situation of those shambling around the graveyard." Rising from his seat he asks simply "Are there any questions or additional matters to add? If not, I will adjourn this community think tank and express my gratitude to you all and welcome you to call on the military should any of you or your associates need assistance." Alastor gathers all his heads together again, many of them smiling and energized, but shaking their heads to one another at other possible suggestions. He then turned the four back to the group. The midright nodded with a pleased grin. "I have nothing elsse to offer. I admit I am impressed with everyone." Zemura stands up, stretching his legs, flinching slightly as his wings get caught on his quills again, muttering to himself about seeing a certain someone to deal with that before recomposing himself. "It's been nice chatting. I've copied my notes and everyone's welcome to take a page." With that statement, he hands out a few pages of scribbled notes in somewhat shoddy yet legible handwriting out, pages folded at the top left corner to keep them together. Katalynia hugs Savi back and Tama as well. Shi is feeling very good at being able to have helped with the ideas even if just a little bit. "It was my pleasure to help even in a small part, Cerris. And certainly a pleasure to meet you. Be well Savi. Tama always nice to see you around sweetie!"
 Alastor stands up quickly, his coils unwinding and he moved to get closer to Cerris, nabbing a page of Zemura's notes with a "Thank you, how thoughtful!" to the tusky. "There was one thing I forgot. Before becoming a scientist, I was a designer. I am apt at technical drawings and have skills in architecture. I would love to be involved in designing the dam if you would allow. I am not as good with machinery as I would like, but functional and reinforced structures let alone what materials could be involved are things I am capable of dealing with." He said quickly with his leftmost head. He realized he might be overstepping his bounds though. "Of course... if you would have me, I am sure you might have others more qualified." He said humbly. Tama gets up slowly contempalting if there is anything else she has left to say, by the time she is up she decides there is nothing "Yes, it was rather fascinating, I will endeavor to attend these future meetings if I am able, its been a pleasure working with you all." She says, being careful to remember her manners, refusing to abandon politeness.even in such strange times. Cerris is bemused, he had hoped to gain a few ideas to help the sunhats...he had no idea that he'd assemble a team to create a means to actually start making some real progress toward rebuilding. "I welcome any assistance and when this gets a site mapped out and heads are needed for design, construction foremanning and so forth, I'll be looking each of your ways...Me, I'm just a hammer and everything looks a little like a nail to me, so I'll just manage the defense and area reclimation" Alastor nodded his heads, literally chuckling with small rasps in his long throats. "Wonderful! You have no idea how exccited I am to be involved with such a monumental project!" His heads said in merry unison. He bowed out, "Good to meet you Colonel Cerris, and you surprissed me sSavi. I'd only worked with you the oncce. Did not know what a big brain you had." His midright said with a laugh. He turned back to the table and went up to Zemura. "I -uh... I never met you before today, b-but if you would have me, I would love to chat with a fellow Zephyr researcher. I mainly have to collect infection vials... filling a quota each week." Katalynia nods eagerly. "I can't wait Colonel. I look forward to helping in any way that I can with this project." Shi seems rather giddy at the progress made.

Making a plan - RPLOG

2013-09-28T04:46:08Z

Savainte: /* Log */

=Participants=
=Date=
27/9/2013
=Log=
<div></div>[[Category:RPLogs]] 
A message had been sent out requesting a muster(assembly) as this location, map coordinates posted on boards, sent to RSX and Zephyr communication centers and across the radio, so it shouldn't be too shocking to find a table, chairs and a few umbrellas set up along with refreshments...clearly someone intended to sit down and hash this out.
 Oddly arriving first, Savi shows to the meeting without her usual assortment of weapons dangling from her waist, though nothing is apparent within the multiple layers and folds of her clothing. Saluting as she had been taught, the plant presents herself as tall as she can. "Private Saviante, US Hard Corps, reporting to summons sir." After this oddly formal introduction the little plant raises one hand and waves, smiling brightly. "Hi." she adds softly. 
Katalynia was quite happy to help when shi heard New Dawn was having some problems. Shi had quite a soft spot for the town and desire to give back to a town and group that had truly helped her. Shi smiles and goes to stand by Saviante. "Hey, Sav. Wonder how many folks will show for the assembly." 
Tama, having fallen behind Kat, walks up somewhat tired though not enough to lose her graceful stride. "Tama...Tactics specialist of the Night Daggers... Here to help however I can." She says smiling calmly and sweetly before taking a seat. 
Zemura strides in at a slow, steady pace. His attention appears to be focused on a set of documents. Not watching where he's going, he bumps into Tama, jolting him out of his stupor. "My apologies, miss." He bows his head slightly, a blush of embarrassment forming along his cheeks. Striding over to a chair, he sits down, folding one leg over the other. "Name's Zemura. I'm a doctor and a researcher. Pleased to meet you all." 
Alastor slithered his way over to the umbrella-covered tables. He nodded politely to the others assembled, his heads saying "Hi" or "Hello, I'm Alastor" here and there. He stopped in front Cerris with a deeper bow of his heads. "Alastor, Zephyr Scientist, Research division. Here to help as much as I can by contributing four heads to the brainstorm." His leftmost head introduced himself and then took a seat nearby Zemura. He had to sit oddly and his coils piled up beside his chair. He looked around pensively. He had expected more people. 
Cerris salutes the little plant crisply and sharply, his expression stern and no nonsense until his salute is dropped "At ease, soldier!" Then a few moments later he smiles and says "Thanks for attending Savi." The Talakai is given a once over, the soldier remembering a time when he almost looked upon one of their kind as his future bride. Politely he gives her a nod when she walks up. Tama is in turn given a nod, the soldier gesturing to the seats there after, adding in "Glad to have you, Tama." Seeing Zemura seat himself, Cerris nods in turn adding in another "Thanks for showing up, doctor." Before pausing to look at a rather sturdy wrist watch to estimate his time table before circling to take hold of a chair at the nominal 'head' of the table, which is to say the spot where he'd chosen to place his mug and documentation. When the hydra arrives he nods and then takes a seat himself. "For those that don't know, I'm Colonel Cerris Voss and having called you all here, I am grateful for your timely arrival. As the memo outlined, diesel levels are getting .ow and new stores of it are getting harder and more dangerous to find. For all of our sake and more immediately, for the sake of New Dawn...an alternative needs to be offered up...Let's see what we can do with the brains we have on hand."
 
Savi looks up, her secret pleasure, her job, as engineer had prepped her for such decisions. "Steam, water, and gasahol. The systems will take time to retrofit, but if shut down in shifts, maybe what we have will hold out until we are done." with this, near instant reply, the plant moves to the end of the table, taking a seat she smiles softly. "Savi has thought of this already, this was expected."
Katalynia nods a bit. "Solar power and wind farms seem like a good potential source of renewable power. I don't know how available the equipment for that would be though..." Tama gives an accessing glance of her fellows and asks "i don't quite see the problem with developing some sort of solar panels... the materials wouldn't be that expensive if done correctly... although i hesitate to ask zephyr for such a thing... Having their hands in New Dawn would be troublesome... Ethanol is a good alternative fuel as well and wouldn't rely so heavily on Zephyr" Cerris nods, pleased with the start, he too had been thinking on the issue, though only two of the options she'd given had even remotely approached his thoughts. Then comes talk of wind and solar...now these he had thought on and been given some interesting replies from R&D. "Very good Savi and your name Miss?" Then when Tama speaks he nods, he'd heard mention of Ethanol as well. "Some of my people warn that the nanites would keep tearing up solar panels and we'd still have to worry about weather changes....That hippy juice you mentioned was also mentioned along with the wind thing, but also with the weather issue...So far steam, water and this hippy liquor sounds good, but need explaining so I understand and therefor anyone can." 
Savi nods. "Water is the hardest, and the easiest. Turbines, watermills grinding out power, not flour." motioning to the surrounding area. "Pipe water up and drop it off anything into a paddle wheel. Turbine." Savi relaxes and looks to the others, waiting to see if anyone else covers the others before she decides if she needs to go on. The hydra seemed to converse between each of his heads, throwing out internal ideas and shooting them down without even bringing them up for discussion with the actual group. In reality he was just thinking. The midnight head raised from his huddle. "Some sselect engineers could come together to alter certain machines requiring diesel to utilize these other fuels provided let alone optimize their usage of said diesel." The leftmost spoke now, "As for hydroelectric, the river on the eastern side of the city could be a valid source given time to build a viable dam. Security would be needed to prevent ferals from hindering construction." Zemura begins taking notes on the group's ideas, making a small sketch of the town in between statements, carefully listening in. Upon hearing Cerris' remark on the nanites damaging the solar panels, he quickly scribbles out some of his writings with a sigh. His ears perk as Savi and Alastor state their own musings, quickly writing them down. "Good ideas, now where would we get the materials to make them? I'd assume the piping might be an issue. Cerris, Alastor brings up a good point. Would you be able to call on a small squad to act as defense?" Katalynia blushes just a bit, luckily hir furry muzzle covers it up pretty well. "Oh, mmm I'm Katalynia. Ohh...hmm...the weather shouldn't be an issue...you could store power up and even on cloudy days the panels could collect power....the nanites on the other hand would be problematic. The wind farm could be a good supplemental source if not used as a main source of power." Cerris nods slowly as he flips through his documents, coming to a few copies of the river in question as well as a listing of local ferals and their aggression levels. "Security during construction isn't an issue if we have a viable and renewable source to present. Building a damn sounds pretty serious, but I'll leave that to engineering gear heads to fuss about. Wind comes and goes...but I wonder if it can supplement the water thing? Can someone tell me if the water wheel and wind power are compatible?" 
Savi nods again. "Electricity is electricity. There would be wiring and machinery voltage regulation at first, but it will work. There is also one other option. Well kind of two." Looking at the group the plant smiles. "Wood gas and moonshine." Tama puts one of her elbows on the table and leans her had against the back of her hand "wind coming and going isn't as much of a problem as you might think, have you ever heard of the tormugas? Dedicants can supposedly control the weather or create wind storms, im sure we could find a way to harness that, likewise there are those like the Wakiya" she says indicating herself "That are capable of generating electricity, I believe nanite sorcerers have a similar power." Katalynia nods and smiles. "Wood power would be less than ideal...that's about up there with coal really. Although the nanites might increase the speed of tree growth. I don't know much about how the nanites effect plant growth....not terribly sure how useful electric powers would be....but the Tormungas could be quite viable with the right deal, I would think..." Cerris hmms for a moment looking his paperwork over, already growing impatient at the amount of reading he is having to do to keep up with the assembled people, but he was determined to sit this out, if a hammer like him could be made to understand this, then anyone with a brain could. "Moonshine...that be the hippy liquor right...Ethanol? I don't know how that works." Turning to Tama he frowns for a moment before he says "I never heard of the folks you are naming off, but what you are suggesting...I've seen twice before...once in a cartoon called Pokemon and the other in a movie called the Matrix...considering the world we live in...I'm not willing to bank on something that wont likely have a cute cuddly ending...which leaves the other less savory possibility. As for the wood thing...lumber-jacking will require a LOT of security...that sounds like going around kicking every wasp nest we can find..." Savi shakes her head, "Not wood power, wood GAS. If prepared in the right way, would can be forced to leech out a powerful flammable liquid. It will run anything that can run on regular gas with a slight modification, and can be used to cut deisel engine use down to around ten percent." Talking fast and excitedly Savi gestures wildly. "in this form it has no more waste than deisel or gas normally use. Moonshine can be used in the same way. We can grow food AND fuel. It may not be an end all answer, but it would give us time added to the supplies we already have. It burns, it explodes. it will run the combustion engine." The rightmost head of Alastor leaned over to peer at Zemura's sketchings. "Nicce work on-the-spot." It commented in low voice and gave a wink. "I'd be ssketchin' too, but mouths make for poor dexter'ty let alone axcidental drool." The other heads perked up at combining wind and water. r% The midleft spoke, "I would think it possible to make the dam broad and flat on the roofing, building the windmills into the actual support of the structure." They all looked at Tama and nodded appreciatively. The midright head added to her statement. "Yess, there is even sStorm Dragons, but from what little I know of them they are a secretive group." Zemura chuckles at Tama's statement. "I can imagine you being a form of battery. As for the Tormungas, where would we find a specimen?" His eyes glisten as hypotheses run through his head, tearing the map off of his notebook and passing it around with a pencil. "If you would like to mark areas to make the town's power supply, be my guest. I'm not very technologically inclined. I could tend to the wounded if any accidents happen. Savi, I must admit your wood gas idea is remarkable. We need all the time we can get." He gazes up at Alastor with a smirk. "I know the area well, it's not much of a problem to sketch the general area." He faces away, tapping his chin as he mulls over some of his less than pleasant combat experiences. Tama brushes off what appeard to be an insult, not really in the mood for lowering herself to focusing on quipping back in the face of such a problem, she begins explaining. "Tormungas are something I encountered during my time studying The Scarlet Rose. They are storm wardens who are in tune with nature, capable fo creating powerful windstorms, they also have immunity to extremely hot and cold temperatures, seemingly in tune with the environment. Their worthiness of your attention isnt lessened by your lack of awarness of their existance." She smiles slyly at Cerris.
Cerris listens intently, wrapping his mind around what parts he can before asking new questions, treating each new idea as if it were the last rope before a cliff. "Okay...How long would it take to make this wood gas and Ethanol and what plants can be made into Ethanol?" "When talk of combining damn and wind turbine construction is brought up, he nods, certain that might be a good follow up to the fuel thing, but at the mention of storm dragons, his humanity fades with the shift of flesh and the straining of his uniform, the man having to adjust his posture as he gains a tail. "Let's just say I'm not looking to live in a bulb nor run on a hamster wheel screaming pika chu, yeah?" "When the lecture on the storm wardens begins, he briefly flashes back to a fight he got into on the beach once in the past... "Hmm, very well, I'll put some personal time into relations there...but all the same, that brushes on indentured servitude and possible class systems developing real fast...not a keen point for me as a black man from the US..." Shifting subject Savi grows silent and looks at the map, softly mumbling to herself. After a few moments of silence she smiles. "It doesn't have to be that hard. It's electricity, you can make it with a chemical reaction. Nuclear power is just super efficient steam power. You can get it with a potato." Tapping the map. We can guard the damn, raise wind turbines, water turbines and put solar collectors all across the face. They will need constant upkeep, but that's more jobs and more economy." Looking at the group she smiles, beaming brightly and excited at the thought of cheap power. "we don't need powers... we just need muscle." Alastor blinked collectively as Colonel Cerris became a Storm Dragon right in front of them. "Ah... well, s-seems the good Colonel is of their number..." He said and gave a blush of embarrassment, "N-no not sservitude. Voluntary sservice for a temporary time until construction of alternative means is completed." He said and looked a bit nervous, but tried to cover the issue. The Hydra then decided to throw out some more 'outside the box' ideas given that more plausible solutions were being covered. The leftmost spoke up dryly, "Not to distract from these valid ideals, but I would ask of all here if there is any discovery of nanite-affected plants that might produce a fuel or energy source? I ask this only because some here seem more knowledgeable on rare or elusive mutants." 
Tama smiles patiently "Not in the least, I am certain that a deal can be worked out with The Scarlet Rose, all we need is to make a wind farm and have some of them do shifts or something, I highly doubt that this new method, which can potentially create more energy than New Dawn had to begin with, can be used to power us a means of repaying them in spades for their help... A valuable service that will be well rewarded and doesnt force New Dawn to rely on Zephyr, It seems like the ideal solution. Most of the milk comes from Cow Girls in Clairmont, most of the wind energy would likewise come from Tormungas. We dont need to work hard, we need to work SMART Savi... Plus... my solution will create a bond between the Prometheans and The Scarlet Rose... Strengthening bonds between groups in such times as this is essential and we are being given the perfect oppertunity to do just that... can we really turn it down in favor of something that will only hurt the Promethean faction, as many of these solutions you suggest seem to rely on Zephyr to supply materials and such... Something im hesitant to do as long as there are better options on the table." Zemura lifts his head, a glint going through his eyes. "Discovery, you say? I could certainly put my skills to the test and do a little recon around the area." Sitting upright in his seat, he begins rapidly scribbling down theories and plans. "Who knows, we might be able to extract more than just an energy source." As soon as his musings began, they stopped, taking heed of Tama's words. "Diplomacy is always a good idea in times of crisis. I vote for her Scarlet Rose meeting. The more alliances we have, the better." Nodding to Tama the plant blushes. "Savi wasn't suggesting we don't try. Help is needed. Savi was only saying that failure wont be a back breaker. we can do this." Looking back to the map she speaks again. "The answers to your questions are actually the same." motioning to Alastor and Cerris, her eyes close but she doesn't really seem to be using them, "All plants can make ethanol. In fact if burned correctly nearly anything can. But you have to strain it. Corn.. starch. Grapes, barley. If you can make it rot, you can make it gas..." Opening her eyes and looking around the group her expression goes colder. "That brings up the final point, its.... likely in bad taste but it must be mentioned." Sighing and looking a bit uncomfortably she goes on. "The best thing in the world to make gas out of is Fat. Rendered, processed fat. It's safer, faster, burns slower, closer to diesel. What do we do with the dead?" Katalynia smiles at Sav quite impressed with their technical know how. "That is an excellent point, Savi. We may as well make the dead useful in some way past just rotting in the ground if we can. I am very much in favor of talks with the Scarlet Rose. It need not be like indentured servitude. I provide quite a lot of milk for Clairmont and never once felt like an indentured servant...." Humming softly as he considers some of the things Savi adds, he only gives a token frown at the word servitude, having had little doubt that the people present were sugesting such a thing, but the prospect of such a thing forming on his watch was unthinkable. "This entire project will be done with volunteer labor and supplies, if those with the ability to generate energy of various forms want to fill a few capacitors and batteries, I'm not going to stop them. As for the Rose, we soldiers tend to stop in the place form time to time, I've got nothing against being friendly...this is not a corporate job, this is citizens helping each other...nothing more. The military here is just facilitating and helping manage logistics as an entity with ties to the Promethean viewpoint." The explination of how Ethanol works had him thinking again and he decided to broach the subject "We can ask for aid from farmers if they wish, but isn't there a giant corn maze east of the river passing town? Hmm...might be a good harvest point, but will likely mean a fight if we don't talk to the ferals in the area...providing they are feeling chatty." Then comes the subject of the dead, he takes a moment to chew on the fat as it were before he says "We bury them...but I dunno...talk to the zombies...maybe they wouldn't mind helping out...wierd ass state of being anyway...I'm not touching that, but any option is worth adding to our presentation list...I'd like those sketches if possible, they will strengthen our stance and get us taken more seriously." Alastor smiled collectively showing a bit of his fangs at Zemura, he was getting excited about the chance to do recon as well. He addressed Saviante first. "I gathered that from what you were saying earlier actually. I was moreso curious of hypothetical plants that would not need to be processed as much. There might even be new species soaking up chemicals from destroyed factories? Possibly utilizing what would be harmful materials and sustaining or purifying in an otherwise hazardous environment? Let alone the countless unknowns of the jungles. The idea is a bit out there..." The midright head added, "And of course, we would be looking for nonsentient plant life or biomatter." He then looked back to Zemura. "I would be more than willing to aid your search." He told the doctor. Tama, without showing any discomfort if she is even feeling any quietly states "That is an unwise move... While it may be a great power source... our faction is going to take a MAJOR hit if we start relying on the bodies of the dead for power... The political value of my solution would gain us members on the other hand, I'd hesitate to rely on using dead bodies as a first resort, or second i suppose as it may be, That idea will be a poison the faction will never recover from if it survives even a week, just talking about it is risky..." "There may be." she says nodding toward the Hydra. "I would not know of them. Savi is not a socializer." And after listening to Tama the plant looks up understandingly. "I understand how you feel. People could offer to let us use them if they die, families can give their votes. Any type of rendered fat will work, we will not have to raid tombs. Respect will be given to all. It is not a first resort." with a motion in the direction of the river. "That is our first priority, we can make fuel out of anything..." Looking serious, but kind Savi continues. "But diesel comes from life. However, Savi understands how you may feel. Savi cant stand watching people eat salad." sitting down again she says the last thing on her mind. "We can offer to pay. For the work, for fat of any kind. FOr wood, whatever we need. Trash. If we build a plant, a burning oven inside the damn, we can have it all. inside the dam..." Her eyes glaze, seeing the concept form in her mind. "one station to defend, multiple sources of power input, underground lines... We could start rebuilding it all..." Looking like she is in near zealious ferver the plant girl almost giggles. "We dont have to use all of them but fuel can be stored, cut, refined inside the station. We sell them power for the price of defending and building that very power. Its everyones." Cerris nods his head, laying a heavy clawed mitt down upon the papers he is carrying "I think we have a solid proposal here, and I shall submit it with all due haste after having a pencil pusher make it prettier. All of your names will be included and you will hear from me when this invariably grinds forward. I don't intend to do any body harvesting and that idea will have to be handled as seperately as possible and any benefits from it will likely be used to enhance the situation of those shambling around the graveyard." Rising from his seat he asks simply "Are there any questions or additional matters to add? If not, I will adjourn this community think tank and express my gratitude to you all and welcome you to call on the military should any of you or your associates need assistance." Alastor gathers all his heads together again, many of them smiling and energized, but shaking their heads to one another at other possible suggestions. He then turned the four back to the group. The midright nodded with a pleased grin. "I have nothing elsse to offer. I admit I am impressed with everyone." Zemura stands up, stretching his legs, flinching slightly as his wings get caught on his quills again, muttering to himself about seeing a certain someone to deal with that before recomposing himself. "It's been nice chatting. I've copied my notes and everyone's welcome to take a page." With that statement, he hands out a few pages of scribbled notes in somewhat shoddy yet legible handwriting out, pages folded at the top left corner to keep them together. Katalynia hugs Savi back and Tama as well. Shi is feeling very good at being able to have helped with the ideas even if just a little bit. "It was my pleasure to help even in a small part, Cerris. And certainly a pleasure to meet you. Be well Savi. Tama always nice to see you around sweetie!"
 Alastor stands up quickly, his coils unwinding and he moved to get closer to Cerris, nabbing a page of Zemura's notes with a "Thank you, how thoughtful!" to the tusky. "There was one thing I forgot. Before becoming a scientist, I was a designer. I am apt at technical drawings and have skills in architecture. I would love to be involved in designing the dam if you would allow. I am not as good with machinery as I would like, but functional and reinforced structures let alone what materials could be involved are things I am capable of dealing with." He said quickly with his leftmost head. He realized he might be overstepping his bounds though. "Of course... if you would have me, I am sure you might have others more qualified." He said humbly. Tama gets up slowly contempalting if there is anything else she has left to say, by the time she is up she decides there is nothing "Yes, it was rather fascinating, I will endeavor to attend these future meetings if I am able, its been a pleasure working with you all." She says, being careful to remember her manners, refusing to abandon politeness.even in such strange times. Cerris is bemused, he had hoped to gain a few ideas to help the sunhats...he had no idea that he'd assemble a team to create a means to actually start making some real progress toward rebuilding. "I welcome any assistance and when this gets a site mapped out and heads are needed for design, construction foremanning and so forth, I'll be looking each of your ways...Me, I'm just a hammer and everything looks a little like a nail to me, so I'll just manage the defense and area reclimation" Alastor nodded his heads, literally chuckling with small rasps in his long throats. "Wonderful! You have no idea how exccited I am to be involved with such a monumental project!" His heads said in merry unison. He bowed out, "Good to meet you Colonel Cerris, and you surprissed me sSavi. I'd only worked with you the oncce. Did not know what a big brain you had." His midright said with a laugh. He turned back to the table and went up to Zemura. "I -uh... I never met you before today, b-but if you would have me, I would love to chat with a fellow Zephyr researcher. I mainly have to collect infection vials... filling a quota each week." Katalynia nods eagerly. "I can't wait Colonel. I look forward to helping in any way that I can with this project." Shi seems rather giddy at the progress made.

Saviante/Things Savi finds useful

2013-09-25T19:36:49Z

Savainte:

How to use social points:[[Social Actions]], 
Some useful Plugins for MUSHclient via Tyra: [[User:Tyra]], 
[[Napkins]], 
Those little plastic things on the end of your shoelaces, 
Guide to [[Fishing]] 
How to use the [[Monster Maker]]

Sharp Bite/Extra Notes

2013-09-25T01:59:19Z

Savainte: added Vorpal rat

== Found On: ==
===A===
*[[Alien]]
===B===
*[[Blade Beast]]
===v===
*[[Vorpal Rat]]

Business Deals - RPLOG

2013-09-22T19:05:35Z

Savainte: /* Log */

=Participants=
* [[Aimee]]
* [[Anbessa]]
* [[Angus]]
* [[Cookies]]
* [[Dio]]
* [[Miora]]
* [[Saviante]]
=Date=
25/8/2013
=Log=
<div></div> It is the dead of night, and what a day it was. Agents were being praised for successfully bringing in a Collie Feral who could bake, and bringing down a group of vagrants who were causing trouble all around the city. That is until a general alert sounds, one of those things that happen, just meant an agent was over their head and needed an extraction. All around nothing too bad until... the extraction team comes back without the Husky in question. Lots of murmuring and then, over the COMM a request for experienced agents to assist on of their own!! Out at the Highway, a group of Highway Mice much more powerful then any they have seen before have not incapacitated the agent, but instead taken her captive, and were more then capable of fighting off their basic extraction teams! Anyone willing to take up the call should head to the west side of the highway, under the bridge to assist.

Those who take the call find the region is teaming with the mice, though they seem to make no move against them, yet. It is cold, the dead of the night, about 0212. This far out and under the remaining structures, COMMS are hazy at best, and mutant capacities seem muted slightly. A few barrels with burning trash and other refuse keep the mice themselves warm. Cookies was feeling like a complete and total badass. She helped punch out a burning bird and then she scared and then beat the bejesus out of a bunch of uppity ferals. When she hears the call for assistance, she can't help but worry about that dumb husky she saw earlier who'd been such a help. Sure, there could be any number of huskies that could be, and it was just a feral after all, but if something happened to /that/ husky and she didn't answer the call, she'd not feel terribly good about herself, feral or not. It was an honor thing! You watch the back of the people who watch your back. So, radio pack slung over her shoulder and pry bar in hand, still clad in her crappy 80s action flick hero outfit from earlier- black leather jacket, jeans and a that blazing red headband- she prepared to enter the fray for the third time today. This would be less easy, she could tell from the goddamned terrifying number of mice around as she approached the bridge. Another mission? So soon? Dio rolled out of bed and gave his wife a good kiss on the cheek before gather up his shotgun, loading it up with typical twelve gauge shells, and set-out for the sight in question. A slight chill ran down his spine, not too big a fan of cold weather, or being slightly outside of bubble for that matter. Not too long after Cookies arrives, the semi-formally dressed lion strolls up to the bridge and observes the feline's new attire. "Quite an interesting set you're wearing ma'am," he chuckles softly as he looks upon the large number of mice. Cat and mice... Oh my. Savi is still flying high of the bravado rush from the most recent encounter of her patrol. Unknowingly mimicking someones elses thoughts when the report comes in. "Puppy?" she whispers softly to herself as she begins bounding across the landscape as fast as her vines can take her. Arriving last Savi see's someone she knows and someone she doesn't, fifty/fifty, great odds. Odds for what she isn't sure. As she is about to ponder what she is adding up reality snaps back in and the tiny female views the landscape sourly. "Whats the overall situation." she says to the people she assumes are here to help the weak. "and then just tell me who I'm supposed to eat first." The husky would of already headed out after her daughter, it getting late and no one had seen her. She didn't know where she was till a distress call went out. Making her give a small sigh and whimper, her daughter having gone too far from home. She rushes back to her home, grabbing her medkit and Anbessa before rushing out the door, not doubting he has gotten the report that Aimee was lost and in trouble. Quickly heading in the direction of the call, Anbessa in tow behind her. Anbessa watches behind Miora as the large Talakai stays at her tail, him looking ahead of them as his footpaw's clawclacks are faintly heard down a few streets. Though the man doesn't seem to be wanting to be sneaky, but he seems to be panicked to hear that Miora's daughter got lost. The city ain't safe for a girl like her! The Talakai's red leather and beautifully etched waraxe clinks a bit on his back as he follows after his husky mate, faintly panicked to rescue one of his own family. The more people who arrive the more the mice seem to get on edge, eventually all of them scurrying away deeper under the bridge. There is no natural light that reaches under there, total darkness, but, with the keen hearing of mutation, everyone around can hear some soft whining, the rattling of thick chains, followed by a softly whimpered, "Collie Mommy... Husky Dad.." interrupted by a very loud slap from the Darkness, and another soft whine. Besides that and the chittering of the mice, all is silent. Cookies runs right up to Dio when she sees him and gives him a big dumb hug as usual. "Hi again, Dio! Oh, erm... Don't mind the outfit, I was just sorting out some business earlier," she purrrs out nonchalantly. She peers over at Savi and gives her a wave, then flinches slightly at the sound of the whimpering and following slap. Yep, that was the husky. "You know almost as much as I do, but from the sound of it," she nods towards the noises, "Our mutual husky friend is in distress!" She shrugs her shoulders a bit, stretching out. Hmm. Her muscles feel awfully sore now that she's out here... "Oh, and this is my lion, Dio," she mentions to the plant. Wait, /her/ lion? Savi snarls in a very plantlike fashion. Fumbling on her belt for her weapon she starts to move forward. "They hit puppy!" she squeaks, her tiny voice rising to an almost inaudible whimper. turning towards the others then quickly turning back over and over for a moment, maybe two, savi shakes her head viciously, trying to physically clear the anger that has her mind wrapped in talons of flame and light. Angered nearly to the point of inaction something in the little flower snaps almost with an actual sound. Movement stopping she pulls a metal tube off her belt and, with no more wasted time, straight toward the nearest hole, meaning to follow the rats straight in, and through. "Ah yes, of course. Business is what I usually call it," Dio chuckles, taking a moment to hug the feline in return. However, he quickly breaks away from the embrace after hearing a solid slap and a whine. Certainly does sounds like a husky. The lion checks over his shotgun and turns off the safety before taking a peek at the bridge where the sound originated. "Violence against a lady! I can never stand for such an awful act. But..." He begins to think about the sheer number of mice down there. While he did have some good firepower for close quarters... "We certainly got to get down there, but rushing in may make matters worse. We must think rationally, as we're dealing with a hostage situation. Don't want them to get scared and kill our husky friend. Perhaps we should stack on the door and lure some out for information." Miora arrived at the entrance, looking to the others too, although at the sound she paused and growled, her fur standing up and her eyes glowing a bit. That definitely pissed her off. Although she nodded at Dio, rather not having her daughter harmed. With a small exhale and a bit of calming down she focused, her hand glowing and a small sphere appearing in it, a second sphere appearing over her head that glowed bright enough to illuminate the room. The illusionary light bright enough to allow everyone to see wall to wall. Anbessa looks around towards the rest of the people before he looks towards the entrance, his eyes lingering upon the familiar Lion... Though he pauses and goes stiff as he hears the whimpering and slap, his eye twitching for a moment as he takes a ominous step forward... Though his ear flicks as he hears Dio's plan, him looking towards him before he looks back towards the bridge with a huff... Either way, part of him wants to make sure these vermin know that was a VERY poor choice. With a paw reaching up to grip the red leather handle of his Waraxe, he hefts it up and over his shoulder, letting a small glint from the remaining sunlight in the sky shine off the dark, stylised yet clean steel as he officially has it at the ready. The large Talakai's paws grip the heavy weapon as if he won't take much time to get to swinging, a almost demonic death glare sent in towards the Darkness... At least until Miora illuminates it a bit better, him blinking before he looks down from the light and into the former darkness. Angus had heard that a husky needed help, so he wasted no time in finding the party. He was walking up to the group, about to greet them with some silly remark. When the whimper and then the slap cause his ears to flick, and he loses his happy mood. His gaze turns cold, eyes glowing a slight golden color as Biomass falls from his arm and pools on the ground. Forming into a finger that he controlled as he steps up beside Anbessa and glares into the darkness. He draws his hammer, the finger pulling out its revolver and unsheathing its tomahawk in it's free hand as Angus bares his fangs as he stares into the darkness. The area lighting up and most of the mice and rats scatter before the sudden change, but, near one of the pillars holding up the bridge is a blue husky, tall, and very very buxom. Standing around her are four monstrosities of the nanite plague, cocks as long as legs, massive balls that make watermelons look like apples, and each with two breasts that nearly rival the husky chained up to the pillar. A few drops of blood fall from her muzzle before the nanites can seal the wound, "Shut up, soon we will start your training, got a nice looking ass back there, but these breasts are what will make you really fun to fuck silly." Says one of them, blinking in the light, "Hey Sue, find out what is going on, Marten, get our.. friends back over here." Says one of the more rough looking rats. One of them, must be Sue, walks up to the group while Marton gives a loud whistle and the mice and smaller rats come back under the bridge. Sue looks everyone over, "Oh? Come to join us? Will you be a willing convert or do we need to get.. messy?" she...shi.. he? While it has breasts, there is no smell of femininity coming from her, but there is a LOT of musk, a smell that plays with the mind and the body exuding from hir. The constant motion of the rats and mice makes it almost impossible to count exactly how many have congregated under this expansive bridge, but all seem to be either fucking, getting ready to fuck, or eyeing their newest prize, Aimee. Cookies's head reels back slightly at Sue. Something was distinctly off about this individual but precisely what eluded her. She cautiously steps forwards- only enough to put her in front of everyone else, of course, wouldn't want to get too near a hostile feral, not that they weren't all but surrounded by the skittering things anyway. "We want one thing, and that is the husky," she says with a grrrowling tone. "Let's skip to the chase. You fuck with us, I assure you we are /all/ going to suffer," she says with a very confident tone but a distinct lack of evidence, "But that being said, I believe we're willing to... negotiate. Briefly. Are you game or do we do this the hard way?" Sheesh, she's playing hardball today. Standing just a few feet behind Cookies Saviante turns on her sword, it's light adding to the new illumination. "I'm tired." the minute plant girl says suddenly. "I don't want to do this again." looking at the ground for a few moments she looks at the giant mutants. "If you make me have to fight, I promise I will leave you alive." Raising into the air, lifted by her vines the, now roughly five-foot-tall light wilding plant glares with more venom than normally drips from her talons. "You will beg to die, but you wont. Make your next decision slowly and wisely, for today is the day your life may change forever." This awful female abuse! Even rape, one of the things Dio could never stand for were going on only yards before him. The lion takes a few deep breaths after giving a nod to the new arrivals and lowers his shotgun. As the mouse approaches the group, he straightens up his suit coat. Time to go back to New Orleans, so to speak. "Yo, we're here fer th- Hey hey now!" A strange deviation from his traditional style of speak. Much more twangy, less refined. As Cookies does a bit of an outburst, the lion lightly taps her on the side with his shotgun and snorts at Saviante. "You gotta excuse my bitches here. You can know perfectly well that they'll be gettin' theirs tonight if ya know what I mean," he chuckles like a some sort of disgusting criminal. "But as you can tell, my two guards here are fuckin' off their rocker and are true to their word. I've seen 'em tear through fuckin' trucks the last time some guy didn't pay us."

"An' these shits," he points back towards the group, "Are the rest of my group. Fluffy man's my manager, husky bitch is well... My bitch, and coyote is my ace. Ya don't wanna mess with him. But let's get down to business." With a crack of his hands and a straightening of his suit, he looks towards Sue like the Devil with a contract. "We hear ya got a good bitch down there. An we want it. Fer a good price of sorts. In fact... I'm willing to put the minimum offer at... eight-hundred thousand freecred? An' maybe a little salvage to boot. We run a good operation here, and that husky would go quite well with us. With that money, I'm sure you can really amp up yer group here." Miora was about to speak and even perhaps throw around some rather powerful illusions at the their comments but pauses, barely, at the others who spoke before her. Doing her best to keep her mouth shut and her nanites under control. Her fists clenched and her fur around her neck rather fluffed up, like a canines when their pissed, even if she only had her medkit with her, she wasn't someone to mess with lightly. Staying quiet for now and waiting to see what happens. Anbessa's paws grip at the red leathered Waraxe as he watches the crowd, him looking towards Savi with a smile for a moment... Though his attention is quickly taken by the Lion's words, him blinking for a moment, then looking towards him as the Talakai's waraxe visibly droops in his paws. "... You sure, boss?" His tone of voice is different to those who have heard em', though anyone who is very perceptive may sense the note of confusion in his tone. With him looking towards the many rats for a moment before looking back to Dio, he seems to be going with Dio's bluff, him standing tall and letting his Waraxe rest atop of his shoulder as if he really was waiting to see if this deal was gonna go through. Though he lets one of his paws give Miora a few gentle, comforting pettings, a soft 'sorry' whispered towards the busty husky as he smiles towards the Rats, hoping they go for it. Angus looks towards the group as they start dealing out threats, then Dio starts speaking....and calls him an ace. Interesting, turning his gaze back to the Rats he says nothing. Both he and his finger giving them cold, hard glares as the air around them seems to drop at least ten degrees. Frost forming in the fur that was visible as he grips his hammer and says nothing, not even a joke as he waits to see how this plays out. Aimee starts to whimper again and the biggest rat winds up to strike her again, but stops short when a slightly smaller one grabs hir hand. The words from Saviante make all the smaller ones back away, combined with Cookie's threats even the bigger ones are having second thought. Then, Dio starts speaking and they are all ears. "Humm, you have a nice idea there... but.. we were so looking forward to a fresh ass tonight." shi looks everyone over, but a slight shiver through hir form tells that Sue isn't unshaken, "How about this, give us your husky bitch there for the night, we'll return her safe and sound when the sun comes up, and we can talk about some," shi strokes hir long and stiffening rod, "important mergers." The rest of the bigger rats nod in agreement, "Along with the cred." shi adds, now eyeing Miora, licking a claw tip and rubbing hir cock tip. Eyes are mostly on Angus, Sav, and Cookies, except those eyeing more southwardly. Cookies slowly turns her head to give Dio a death glare to match all death glares, ears folded flat on her head. She opens her mouth as though to say something, pointing one accusational finger at him before she shuts her mouth and balls her hand into a fist, shaking it a bit before recomposing herself. She still looks kinda disgruntled, but now she just stands next to Dio, tail lashing about and occasionally 'accidentally' thwacking against him. She's grumbling to herself under her breath about 'moving in on MY show' and 'such an amateur' and in particular something about 'show you who's a bitch'. When those eyes settle on her she snaps her fingers and points up to her eyes with a soft growl. She is /not/ happy about this and having terrible problems keeping it inside. This was so not her style! The plant stops dead, so confused by the Lion's statement she almost forgets why she is there. By the time the others finish talking Savi finally understands what is going on, that however, doesn't make her like it much more. "Later? You want... HER now, and us later?" Dropping slowly to the ground Saviante parts her robe slowly, metal tipped vines inching in to slide the robe apart revealing her body for the rodents to see. "I have a much better idea.." Slowly moving her body, her vines, and even her weapon in a slow, rhythmic patter Savi drops her voice to a low, sensual tone. "Bring her to us... and you can play with us all you want, now. No waiting at all." Exposing not one, but three eager pussies to the Rat men Savi smiles softly. "Come, bring here and let Savi show you what Savi does best." "My bitch?" Dio turns around to look at Miora and then back at Sue. "You want MY PERSONAL bitch?" Suddenly, the lion clutches at his stomach and begins to laugh quite violently, nearly tearing up from the sheer intensity. After a short 'phew', he finally calms down and coughs, putting back on his straight face. "No." A solid and firm denial. Unwavering in every sense of the word. "Nobody has access to my personal bitch but me. Frankly, I'm a little offended." Dio spits upon the floor and gives Cookies' a light spank on the ass. Daddy is tryin' to work!

"But I tell ya what. Imma double the offer fer ya. I can understand you really wanted that husky ass, but if you taint it... No deal. Double my original offer 'r nothin'. Ooh, in fact..." Dio takes a small glance at Saviante's display and snorts. "Yer in fer a real treat with this one... I can't even put it into words really." When she hears that she would nearly growl, doing her best to keep it a secret just going along with Dio she would of made an illusion to at least fool them, but for the moment she was feeling rather useless in all this, her tail tucking a bit n giving a small blush to try and play along but otherwise focusing on maintaining the light. Anbessa watches Savi curiously as he blushes visibly as well, him mewling softly under his breath for a moment. "I am going to stay here though to make sure nothing funny happens." He says, keeping a professional air behind him as he tries to be a convincing type of guard. May as well make sure there is no double crosses, right? Though he soon smiles back to Angus, happy to think that this deal is about to go off without too much of a hitch... Though as he spots what he sees, he blinks, then quickly turns and pads up to Angus. "No Angus, this is going fine, and you are not going to mess up this... Deal." He says, blushing still as he looks down at his 'Yote mate, him trying to stay in the way of the 'yote as he tries to keep, from what is seen, is a VERY mad yote! Mad? Mad didn't even come close to the look of murder in the coyotes eyes as he is stopped by Anbessa and glares up at him. "Anbessa, please move. Now." He comments in a rough voice. Anbessa might of stopped Angus, but he forgot about his finger. Who had already walked up to stand next to Dio, but nothing else at the moment. Gun held at the side as the tomahawk in its right hand was held backwards. Angus turns to glare at Sue once more, wanting to either freeze them or smash their teeth into the pavement.....but he turns back to Anbessa. ".....You have ten minutes, before I snap. I don't care how many of them are in the way, this is bullshit." Listening to the offer and the suggestions by Saviante, Sue looks to Marton, who looks back to everyone else. A few still trembling, but eventually shi nods, "Ok, we'll take Miss Flower here till dawn, like, 2 hours from now, and the cred, but we will," as shi talks Aimee is unchained, and runs immediately over to Miora, hugging, licking, sniffing crying, then over to Anbessa, Dio. Sue rolls her eyes, "We will discuss future business when we re-" one of the slut rats lets out a fury of squeaks and chitters, "You are honestly dealing with them!? We could just take them all!!!" Shi yells out and a small number seem to agree with hir!! They advance on the party, though the rest of the rats and mice seem to just step back, "Timmy, if you want to challenge them, be our guests..." says Sue as shi and a small handful draw in to take everyone by force!! Cookies is a little flurry of fists and pry bars, growling and hissing and generally hitting not very much at all and getting the hell clawed out of her but when she does hit she lands a few nice skull-cracking blows. She is still not very experienced in the way of kicking asses, and with the nanites as low as they are she doesn't feel awfully good to boot. "YEAH, fuckers, who's a bitch NOW," she growls out despite everything. "I'M the fuckin' QUEEN!" She boots a rat in the groin to emphasize. That's just cruel. "I'm nobody's goddamn bitch," she mumbles as she recomposes herself, panting and sweating and shaking a bit, too. She got scratched up a hell of a lot worse than she hurt anything, but at least she got that out of her system. Savi touches her blood covered face for a moment before looking up at the lion, a slight glint of admiration in her eye, a glint she carries as she looks over the entire group. Good battle makes people show their true natures, the natures in this group seem strong indeed. Looking at the rodents remaining near dismissively, Savi addresses the lion with a single line. "I say thats a debt paid in full." Aroused way past her normal limit, Savi glances at the females in the group, especially Aimee, with a deep, and growing deeper, blush that tints her petals a sharp pink. A stark contrast to the seeming ocean of blood, milk and other ikk now covering the tiny and violent flower. Happy to display the power of his bitches and group, Dio flips the shotgun around in his hands and turns on the safety. Don't want this baby to fire off when using it like a baseball bat. As the party begins mowing down the weaker rats with their various skills, the lion lands one solid smack right on the back of Timmy's head with the butt of his shotgun and slams him into the floor with a roar. And of course, he straightens out his suit a little to help get rid of the creases built up in the scuffle. "Whoa bitch, whoa!" The lion puts a hand on Cookie's shoulder and gives her a little squeeze. "This one's got the eye of the tiger, if ya know what I mean."

He nods over at Saviante and spits once more on the ground, not looking too angry about the situation. "True... But I'm a nice business man. And business is good. I'll keep the original offer, but... Your friend here," he points towards Timmy. "I wanna give him a little something out back." With the devil's smile, he holds out his hand and awaits a handshake contract. "1,600,000 freecred transferred to your account, we walk out with the husky, and we teach your friend a little lesson. Extra credit if you will. Good, yeah? Better hurry before my bitches get all freaky again..." Miora pants heavily and the fighting came to an end, her hands had been glowing with some healing magic, but as it dispersed she would go about and give any final medical care to those who needed it before coming back and panting some, the husky having done her part int he fight to keep everyone at their peak in their health and potential. soon looking up to the rats that were around her daughter, doing her best to control her adrenaline. Dio spends 1600000 Freecred to: Credit Transfer Anbessa mumbles and chuckles almost in a giddy, yet semi crazed fashion as his paws and waraxe drip with the spilled blood of the rats that the blade hit, him looking down at a few of the downed rats with a chuckle as he mutters something to himself... Whenever he hit one of those rats with the waraxe, it would put black lines on them and would leave massive gouges and internal damage... Dear god, that weapon is really unnatural! Though after a few moments of breathing, Anbessa looks back towards Dio, whom he is jealous of for taking the big takedown... Even if Anbessa nipped the prime rat with Paralytic venom a bit before it got defeated. As he thinks and watches the others with a slowly calming expression, the blood on his paws and his war axe begins to sink into his body, absorbing the liquid in order to recover... He prefered the taste of Miora and Aimee milk though. Angus glares at Sue, putting a foot on one of the downed rats and fighting to urge to put pressure on its skull. He had pretty much just swung his hammer around, his finger pulling the trigger on its gun a few times while it cut deep with its Tomahawk. Dio's comment makes him smirk as he turns to him, tempted to ask if he could teach the Rat a lesson as he calms down after the adrenaline rush. Aimee whimpers behind Miora most of the time, though her unknown actions are what helps the most, silently broadcasting to the nanites to keep her friends safe, well, and offering up her milk to them to keep them an a slightly better shape. When it is all said and done, there is a small pile of twitching rats, and Sue gratefully take the freecreds. "Thank you mate, and we will take your flower there for the rest of the night, she'll be free to go in an hour or so." shi says, rock hard cock already teasing at Sav's petals. "And as for Timmy there, you all bitched hir fair and square, do what you want with hir. And any who chose to follow hir." shi says, gently tugging at Sav, "Now, we have a bit of business darling, we usually spend a few hours with our guests, be we are all going to have to blow our collective frustrations on you in just over 70 minutes..." shi says, remarkably calm though most of the others are not!!

Finally, Aimee looks up to Miora, licking and licking her over and over again, "Husky Daddy!!! Aimee got lost... no find home.." she whimpers, refusing to leave Miora's side. She looks around to everyone else, "Thank thank..." she says, rolling over one last time to offer to everyone around, though, when Miora leaves, she'll give a few barks and follow. Cookies is still full of adrenaline, glaring right up at Dio. "One, /I'm not your 'bitch'/! Two! Are you nuts!" She flails her arms up at the lion. "1,600,000 FC for this?! We could take 'em ALL! We could pound 'em into the dirt and take the husky back and god-damnit you are the WORST negotiator," she hisses the words out one after another as fast as she can, "I could have gotten her back for NO freecred and you interrupted my schtick, /YOU/ messed me up!" She rants and raves and generally keeps on tiring herself out until she finally pants and gasps, leaning over to grab at her legs and catch her breath. "Over a million and a half," she groans, pointing at Sue and murmuring, "You're a real weird piece of shit," before hitting her knees and taking a moment to get herself back together. Now that the rush was over, the pain became less and less ignorable, but even so her wounds are knitting back together fairly easily. What isn't putting itself back together she makes a note to treat when she can sit up straight. "Carry me home, Dio." Smiling softly Savi nods. "I did, I promised to show you what Savi does best." With that line Saviante calmly raises her hand, takes one solid step forward and thrusts the light blade in then up and over, without waiting to see any effect of the strike the little flower turns and walks back to the group, eager to see if the Husky is ok. If Dio has learned anything in his decades of living, it's that you gotta just let your bitches cool sometime. Just let 'em go at you for awhile and then nod your head. After Cookies finishes her rant, Dio nods his head and slips the feline up on his back to carry her. As Savi goes off to do her part of the deal, the lion gives her a very appreciative nod. He'll have to thank the plant later.

Finally, he walks over to Miora and crouches down upon one knee in front of her with a VERY apologetic looking face after the rats are out of earshot. "Please excuse my actions my lady. I was out of line...." And then the gentlelion was back! Like a switch almost. "Ah, and sir! Would you mind helping me transport our new friend here," he looks at Anbessa while pointing at Timmy. "I think I know where to bring him. Maybe for some extra cash too." Miora had been rather worried about Bessa but didn't say anything, although moving out of the cave after she would pull give a small smile at the apology, leaning up and giving Dio's cheek a kiss. "It was fine hun, thankya for helping me get my daughter here back..." she would turn to Aimee and look stern. "I am rather upset with you hun, you had your mama worried, you went far away from home and got captured, do you know how worried I was I was worried sick!" she calls out but then hugs her tightly and buries her face in her fluff. "God I was worried about you." she quietly says into the fur. After a few minutes she pulled back and wiped her tears. "Your grounded for a week, no leaving the house and your doing the chores the whole time. Understand?" she says, feeling that some small punishment was needed. Anbessa lets out a faint mewling growl as he looks down at the still living prime, though as he hears Dio, he looks towards him before he nods and speaks. "S... Sure. Gimme a minute to calm do- urgh..." He stops with a gag before he coughs a few times, a few splatters of black ominous slime hitting the dirt, a few droplets of red in the goop before he shakes his head clear and looks towards Dio. "N-nevermind. Ready." He says, hefting his axe onto his back before he pads over towards the Prime. Did his shadow breath really take that much out of him? He looks back towards Miora with a mewl, watching her and Aimee. "I'll see you back at home, alright?" He asks, smiling widely to his husky mate before he turns to Dio and nods. "Well well well, seems that you got your monies worth." The coyote commented, smirking as he kneels down beside Sue after Saviante did a number on them. He had to add insult to injury, considering he never got a chance to really take out his anger on them. "Word of advice, next time you get horny play with one of your rat friends. Because if I honestly ever see your face again. I'm going to freeze your dick solid and make you eat it." Angus was not happy with letting any of these bastards living, but he wasn't in the mood to fight anymore as he stands up and walks away. His finger following close behind as he smiles at everyone in the group for the first time since he got here.[[Category:RPLogs]]

Interview with a Feral - RPLOG

2013-09-22T06:58:22Z

Savainte: /* Log */ Fixed errored spacing causing boxes of blue doom.

=Participants=
* [[Cerris]]
* [[Diashi]]
* [[Randel]]
* [[Saviante]]
* [[Sunochi]]
=Date=
22/9/2013
=Log=
<div></div> Zephyr Inc. 22:00 hours.

In a special, secure, section of the building sits the interview rooms for what used to be prisoners and subjects of experiments. In one of these rooms sits one of the blue gryphons, captured alive by Zephyr agents on a hunch that it displayed more intelligence than other members of its kind. The gryphon's alone in a room with a table and multiple chairs, both the subject and those who enter the room not separated by any glass or other barrier. It's here that a few members of Zephyr, along with an alliance from the Promethians, will make tonight a very interesting night.

The gryphon looks quite docile right now, non threatening and looks quite passive for now... After the briefing on what the subject is, Randel reflexively turns into a blue gryphon himself, and starts to put off an aura that would make him appear to be a feral gryphon, if it wasn't for the fact that he is still wearing his buttoned up lab coat. When he walks in, he follows his gut feeling on how to approach the new subject, which is slowly, and none threatening. If shi isn't startled, he will sit down at the table, smile and greet the subject with a "Hello." Entering the room slowly Savi eyes the environment with a calm determination. Pulling to the far left corner, the latex wrapped plant begins to silently hover there. Not pressed into the angle, but rather calmly relaxing on her numerous leg-like vines, the roughly three and a half foot tall creature waits quietly, hands inside the pockets of her latex jacked. With only her eyes exposed in the myriad of black on black clothing, she awaits the confrontation with an eerie sense of stoicism. Nothing like a good old fashioned question and answer session, even better if everyone gets to bring their own tools to the party.

Cerris shows up with his usual cocksure swagger, though not in one his more monstrous or towering forms. Today he didn't quite think he'd be needing that kind of intimidating power and should he require it, he could always just alter his size to make himself appear more intimidating.

The leader amongst soldier, officer and bastard, he walks to the head of the table, pulls out the chair and takes a seat, the general air of 'I'm in charge here' just oozing from his pores and manner despite any other thoughts tot he contrary. Diashi made little sound as he entered, even to those with heightened hearing. The leather cloak stayed tightly wrapped about his person, hiding all but his feet and head from view. His head turned minutely from side to side, hesitating only slightly as his goggled eyes fell upon each being present. He would offer a muted, 'Good evening' to those gathered, before moving aside and taking up residence in the corner to the right of the door.

"So, who's in charge here?" Diashi questioned. The captured gryphon gives an idle look to those present, perking up with the feathered ears flaring up some at the lab coat wearing gryphon coming in. Shi stares quite intently towards Randel with a studying gaze, the gryphon moving to get up on all fours and stretch out, wings flaring out. A look back between the others who've entered, Cerris gets a studying look as well, twitching hir head as shi gives a curious chirp. Saviante and Diashi get looks as well, the gryphon studying everything in the room before shi blinks hir eyes shut and nods.

"Hello." shi starts, "Could have at least put some water and food in here, no matter. Why am I here?" shi questions, her gaze falling on the other gryphon present, "Did you get captured and forced to work for them? Or did you decide to fly with them instead of out there with the rest of us?" Randel smiles softly, partly from the fact of feeling pleased that the other gryphon as already assumed that he is one of their own. When hearing about the lack of food and water, he quickly turns and asks, "Could we give hir something to have. We don't know how long this may take." He turns back at hir and says, "I wasn't captured. I /was/ found, yes, but I quickly found out that working with Zephyr does have some advantages. I hope that the agents treated you well." He winces suddenly and adds, "Where are my manners, I'm Randel, one of the researchers for the company." He is about to offer his hand for a hand shake, but looks at his clawed hand and decides not to. He gestures to Cerris, hinting that he should do the same and introduce himself. Savi continues to watch quietly, her stillness and silence making her kind of unnoticeable, even in the crowded room. Paying close attention to the feral, Savi really hopes this will be a kind and pleasant situation, but would rather keep her distance at the point in time, feeling she isn't the creature this, likely spooked, creature needs to meet at the moment. Cerris inclines his head almost imperceptibly to the other greetings given as people file into the room and assume their positions in this little bit of theatrical performing. His own heavy clawed mitts rest on the table before him, idly rolling a gold command coin over his knuckles, if one focus in on it they can see that has been dulled by time.

"That would be me. Colonel Cerris Voss, USMC. And as for you little miss feral, you're here because we want to know more about you and your's...we've noticed changes in your habits and movements, but rather than play Jane Goodall and mix in with you blue winged monkeys, the nice people of Zephyr, felt it would be better to start simple and ask you a few questions...don't worry, you'll be fed and inoculated for your time and you might even get lucky and when it comes time to release you, someone might take you by the hand, pat you on the bottom and lead you someplace warm and safe where you can learn how to be a productive citizen again."

That bit said, he gestures to the camera in support of the request, having already agreed to foot the bill for anything unsanctioned that is requested in the neccesitation of cutting through delays and red tape, he wanted everything he did to show power and dominance to this feral and would waste no effort to convey that. The ferals in his prison responded well to power and authority and he''d be damned if he'd look like he was lacking it in this situation. A nice sports bottle of clean water and a bowl of dried meat reconstituted from nanite processed milk before being spiced and salted for flavor would be nice and cheap and likely please the gryphon with a taste of nigh forgotten civilization and wild rations.

"So you be a good girl now and answer the questions presented here."

He notably didn't end that with 'okay', it wasn't a request. Diashi gave a shrug of his shoulders, the gesture barely perceptible through his cloak. He was a bit relieved that the other had taken charge. Not that he would have declined the position, but this was a Zephyr Op on Zephyr property and Diashi wasn't part of their organization. Technically, the human-looking man was Promethean, but only loosely. With nothing to add at the moment, Diashi kept silent. He'd wait until the right time to speak further...or unless specifically called upon. "Blue winged monkies? I am afraid you have your species mixed up, for this is a mix of a lion and a bird, not a monkey." shi retorts, shaking her head as she turns towards Randel. "I've not got a name, never needed one when I was with my group." shi pauses a moment, "Found?" shi looks between the other three present, "I... don't believe that." shi sighs a bit, taking in some of the meat that was offered, a contented sigh escaping hir beak. "Ah, this is much better than the food out in the city, I will give you that much."

The gryphon curls hir wings to hir side, sitting up upon hir lion-like haunches, a look back at Cerris. "All you wanted to know was how we lived? You couldn't have just trailed us without making noise or is capturing the best way to do it for you... separate from the group to intimidate?" shi looks down at the food and water then back up. "I've got no real intention of joining 'civilized' life if it ends up with doing the same as you are doing now... pulling us away from family and home to interrogate, talk down to and degrade."

A look towards Diashi as shi perks up, "Though, it's been so long since I've seen a human. A proper two arm, two leg, nothing else human. Or is he here to be turned into me? To see how it works? And what of the plant thing over there..." as shi extends a wing to point at Saviante, "Experiments?" Randel clears his throat, and says, "It was probably someone doing 'Jane Goodwill' work that lead to this. Can only observe so much from ferals, especially ones that don't seem to be talkative." He looks at the unnamed feral, and says, "Actually, I was found, but not in the current form you see me as." He looks away, looking his smile for a moment, as if remembering a troubled time. He soon pushes that to one side and says, "I am rather sorry to hear that you were treated badly. It is just... ferals... people, like you aren't that common out there, as you might know. Actually, the fact that more of you are becoming civilized while others are getting more feral has us wondering what is going on. It would be great if we got some of your inside on the matter." At the word experiment, the black skinned plant slides forward gracefully. The only visible part of her face, the painted on eyes, looked on the feral but not with anger. With pained sorrow the little plant speaks in her whisper soft voice. "This does not have to be hard... Experiment... Names." A portion of her weapon-tipped vines rise from under her petals and drift into the air. "Let us talk of names and things. I am a Savi, you see we are what the world has made of us, you are a Griffon. DO you know why you are called that? Because of what you are made of... you see.. its about parts. The parts we are become the names we are called. Right now... you are many things. Many names." Her black bladed talons glinting in the light. "We have brought food, given shelter and demanded answers. Savi has done nothing but watch, yet names... Hurtful names. SO be it, Savi shall educate you. Listen close. YOU ARE THE EXPERIMENT! Savi is the surgeon. Play nice, be grateful, or Savi will show you that the true difference between ferals and the civilized is that we have amazing imaginations and a near limitless ability for cruelty." Her temper sated, the aggravated plant returns to her corner and slowly puts her vines away. "Now please... please... no more names. Savi is tired of the cruelty." Cerris is ever so slightly disappointed that their 'guest' had no knowledge of Oz, but he had to continue to play his part and give Randel the chance of seeming more like the carrot to his stick.

"You and your's live like primates, uncultured and in too many cases with no real connection between family and offspring. It's a pleasant surprise that you even know the word family, clearly we chose you well...you'll at least know how to value what we offer and fear what we are keeping at bay."

Gesturing to Diashi and Savi he continues speaking, his words holding that same grave weight as before. His gestures finishing up with indicating Randel dismissively.

"We represent a number of different interests out there, not all of are present here. Some want to see your kind taken in, rehabilitated and absorbed back into society...reclaimed lost children as it were. Others want the space you occupy to be reclaimed by society and you occupying it can be killed or eaten as serves the greater good...and then there are those like your chatty friend that just want to help and give you the choice to something better, for if you can understand family and operate in a group, you can teach others to after we figure out why you don't act like complete savages anymore. Personally, I think you should consider those families you spoke of...up north are some people that think the only way to deal with this situation is to burn everything not a human or at least clothed and leave the ashen remains of the naked wild masses fertilize the soil for the return of man. Those would be the ashes of your kin, so cooperating with us will protect us as well as you and your...'kin', Understand?" Diashi wasn't a speaker, he was a do'er; the kind of person who placed more weight on deeds than words. Though felt compelled to correct the feral's mistaken judgement of him...that is until Saviante's little 'outburst'. While not quite as reserved as he would have been, the plant creature got the point across well enough that the cloaked man saw no need to add anything further. Diashi hoped the feral took heed of Savi's less-than-veiled threat. He'd seen firsthand what those weapon-tipped vines could do and would care to skip another demonstration, if at all possible; lest it ruin the good mood he was currently in. The gryphon's eyes lid half way, shaking hir head with a bit of a frown upon some of hir beak. "Oh... so you're not actually one of my kind... and only deceived me." shi gives a sigh and turns hir head away as the plant starts to 'talk'. Shi listens intently, clicking hir talons on the ground, the fur on hir haunches spiking while hir feathers ruffle. "If you expect a word out of me from this... thing... I'm afraid I'm going to have to keep shut. I have no reason to expect you... Cerris... to hold onto any promise since you have a deceiver and one who holds disdain for me for speaking a single word towards it. Is this all you need from me? May I have my rest and solitude or do you intend to keep asking questions?" The gryphon backs up just slightly, pulling that water bottle and the food closer towards hir, keeping a steely gaze on Saviante. Randel looks irate from the outburst the plant person just displayed, standing up suddenly from his seat, which pushes the chair away to one side, talons out, expecting a fight to start. He relaxes his stance when there isn't, but still looks ticked off, and says, "Colonel Cerris, keep control of /your/ men. I cannot work with emotionally compromised staff, whom feel it is necessary to threaten a nameless feral for a few misspoken words." He shoots mean stare at the feral and points, "And you. I actually give a damn about you and your kind, and only turned into /your/ form to comfort /you/. If you want to bite the hand that has been nice to you, so be it. I can bite back just as hard." He then unbuttons his coat forcefully, and tosses in an empty corner, saying as he is storming out, "We're done here, mission failed. I'm going to take a walk outside. God damn melodramatic people..." With a sigh the little plant shakes her head, the sheer sadness almost physically radiating off her in waves. "Savi does not despise you." With one hand she slowly reaches up, dragging the face covering shemagh off her head, allowing her long, flower studded hair to fall full. The bright white petals a stark contrast to her dark figure. Moving slowly, one foot at a time, calmly and with hands open the self-proclaimed flower meets the large blue creatures gaze with out of earnest compassion. "Please stop." She says, sliding a vine out behind her, not to block the door, but only to indicate to Randel that they are being addressed. "It is not a threat, it is experience. It is love." Moving to the tables she slowly places her hands, palms down. "Savi loves you, names or none. But your bravado is no longer needed, we have that too. Your threats of silence are not needed, we have threats too. You permission is not needed, for we have you too." Waving her hand to everyone there and placing it kindly on Cerris' hand. Savi continues. "Savi does not want you to come to harm, no one in this room does. But it will happen, like you, there is no choice. We want answers to questions, to help, to /show/ you a better life. End the end you have the choice of going home, to tell others, to show them better ways of gathering food, making homes, defending their tribes and their-selves. In the end." Still holding the gaze of the blue creature before her Savi frowns. "But you have no choice now. You see a threat in my words, I see a warning. Now, stop being difficult and let us get this over with. Please." Finally looking away from the Gryphon, Savi looks at the table. Knowing she has said likely all she can, or wants to, for this conversation. Cerris steeples his claws briefly, his expression impassive as if he couldn't care less one way or another how things turned out. So he spends several moments observing in silence, giving Savi and Randel a chance to make appeals or threats as they saw fit before he stripped things down to the brass tacks. When Savi's hand touches his, his features leave their impassivity for the briefest time, showing something akin to affection or appreciation, but it doesn't last long

"Well there you have it, you pissed off the guy in your corner by treating him like scum just because he wasn't born like you, but the fact that he was wearing the same skin means the same thing that makes up you, runs through him...but clearly you cant understand that, so we apparently can't appeal to you using gentle logic. So how about this....Ask yourself how many others of your kind are out there...don't answer aloud, just think about it, we picked you because we thought you could provide insight...if you are lucky we'll pick another...well not you per say as once we have no more use for you specifically, you'll likely be turned over to my custody and as you already heard, the lady is with me. Or you might be kept locked away in here until we are done with the rest of your ilk...certainly can't have you running off to blab before we are ready...So here is your last chance, you can take back your little so called hard stance there or you can consider what you have there your last meal and wait and see if the rest of your kind join you in the afterlife."

As he is speaking, he doesn't even bother to look at the gryphon directly, instead erecting the coin he has on it's edge with a single claw steadying it before he flicks one side causing it to spin beneath his claw as he runs a current through it. Imperfections in it's smelting and etching cause the sparks and tendrils of electricity that come off of it to be random and rather chaotic both in lifespan and intensity, tracing circular patterns and scorch marks on the table surface before the coin stops, perhaps signifying hir time with his mercy up before with a resounding 'ping' the coin vanishes into his grip.

"So, last chance Blueberry, are you with us or do we look for other more...effective options to deal with this situation? Who knows, maybe you can throw your lot in with the man in black...maybe he isn't the grim reaper come for your life, maybe he is the last ear available for you to speak into...one way or another, this opportunity is coming to a close." "I am what I am," Diashi said in response to being singled out. "If you want me to talk, then I will talk. Pick any topic, I am well studied. If you want to fight, then I will fight. I wouldn't suggest that though, as I have a bad tendency to lose my otherwise rational demeanor when caught in the throes of battle." His words were muffled slightly by the head-wrap he wore to hide his face away, but they seemed devoid of any emotional attachment. The gryphon looks between the angered gryphon, the now passive acting plant, the silent human and.... the dragon. Shi shakes her head and sighs, "As long as..." shi pauses, taking a drink of the water in the bottle... "As long as you don't go after the rest of them, I'll talk. Even I know when its futile to to stand like a wall in the face of a ram." shi sighs some, taking in some more food before shi lies down against the back wall. "I can only give so much... so I apologize before hand." Randel pauses, and growls softly when stopped by Savi, still with his back to the scene and listens to the passionate plea by the oddly acting plant. It's enough to make him at least half turn and look back at the group at the table. He's eyes narrow in anger at Cerris' use of threats again. When hearing the emotionless tone from Diashi, he says quietly, mostly towards him, "You're not the only one. At least /someone/ here seems to be level headed." After seeing the gryphon relent, he sighs and rolls his eyes in disappointment, and says, "I'll be watching the feed, get be out of your guy's way. Apparently I'm not as useful as I thought I would be." He gives one last long stare at the nameless feral before walking out. Looking to the Gryphon Savi smiles. "You have helped your family greatly this day, you will see, you will see." Patting Cerris lovingly and moving back to her corner for the, inevitably, long question and answer session the plant looks to the creature. "If you ever pick a name, I would like to know it." With that she begins re-wrapping her shemagh. Cerris nods to Randel's final words, a simple acknowledgement as opposed to a ratification or agreement, his expression and tones as impassive as they have been pretty much the entire time. Savi is spared a smile before cold baleful eyes settle on the gryphon, he'd done his duty, and cracked the egg, now Zephyr could have their omelette.

Very good, a list shall be brought in and our friend in black will ask the questions, you will answer and when the time comes, more of what you have before you will be supplied to your tribe from my resources should your information prove true and helpful. This should make for a smooth transition for everyone..." "Take your time, Colonel, as I'm certain our friend here..." Diashi motions with his head toward the feral, "...would like a moment to settle itself and partake of the food and drink it was given. And I, I have all the time in the world." The cloaked man tilted forward slightly in a polite bow. "Good eve to you, Colonel Cerris."[[Category:RPLogs]]

Interview with a Feral - RPLOG

2013-09-22T06:56:28Z

Savainte: /* Log */

=Participants=
* [[Cerris]]
* [[Diashi]]
* [[Randel]]
* [[Saviante]]
* [[Sunochi]]
=Date=
22/9/2013
=Log=
<div></div> Zephyr Inc. 22:00 hours.

In a special, secure, section of the building sits the interview rooms for what used to be prisoners and subjects of experiments. In one of these rooms sits one of the blue gryphons, captured alive by Zephyr agents on a hunch that it displayed more intelligence than other members of its kind. The gryphon's alone in a room with a table and multiple chairs, both the subject and those who enter the room not separated by any glass or other barrier. It's here that a few members of Zephyr, along with an alliance from the Promethians, will make tonight a very interesting night.

The gryphon looks quite docile right now, non threatening and looks quite passive for now... After the briefing on what the subject is, Randel reflexively turns into a blue gryphon himself, and starts to put off an aura that would make him appear to be a feral gryphon, if it wasn't for the fact that he is still wearing his buttoned up lab coat. When he walks in, he follows his gut feeling on how to approach the new subject, which is slowly, and none threatening. If shi isn't startled, he will sit down at the table, smile and greet the subject with a "Hello." Entering the room slowly Savi eyes the environment with a calm determination. Pulling to the far left corner, the latex wrapped plant begins to silently hover there. Not pressed into the angle, but rather calmly relaxing on her numerous leg-like vines, the roughly three and a half foot tall creature waits quietly, hands inside the pockets of her latex jacked. With only her eyes exposed in the myriad of black on black clothing, she awaits the confrontation with an eerie sense of stoicism. Nothing like a good old fashioned question and answer session, even better if everyone gets to bring their own tools to the party.

Cerris shows up with his usual cocksure swagger, though not in one his more monstrous or towering forms. Today he didn't quite think he'd be needing that kind of intimidating power and should he require it, he could always just alter his size to make himself appear more intimidating.

The leader amongst soldier, officer and bastard, he walks to the head of the table, pulls out the chair and takes a seat, the general air of 'I'm in charge here' just oozing from his pores and manner despite any other thoughts tot he contrary. Diashi made little sound as he entered, even to those with heightened hearing. The leather cloak stayed tightly wrapped about his person, hiding all but his feet and head from view. His head turned minutely from side to side, hesitating only slightly as his goggled eyes fell upon each being present. He would offer a muted, 'Good evening' to those gathered, before moving aside and taking up residence in the corner to the right of the door.

"So, who's in charge here?" Diashi questioned. The captured gryphon gives an idle look to those present, perking up with the feathered ears flaring up some at the lab coat wearing gryphon coming in. Shi stares quite intently towards Randel with a studying gaze, the gryphon moving to get up on all fours and stretch out, wings flaring out. A look back between the others who've entered, Cerris gets a studying look as well, twitching hir head as shi gives a curious chirp. Saviante and Diashi get looks as well, the gryphon studying everything in the room before shi blinks hir eyes shut and nods.

"Hello." shi starts, "Could have at least put some water and food in here, no matter. Why am I here?" shi questions, her gaze falling on the other gryphon present, "Did you get captured and forced to work for them? Or did you decide to fly with them instead of out there with the rest of us?" Randel smiles softly, partly from the fact of feeling pleased that the other gryphon as already assumed that he is one of their own. When hearing about the lack of food and water, he quickly turns and asks, "Could we give hir something to have. We don't know how long this may take." He turns back at hir and says, "I wasn't captured. I /was/ found, yes, but I quickly found out that working with Zephyr does have some advantages. I hope that the agents treated you well." He winces suddenly and adds, "Where are my manners, I'm Randel, one of the researchers for the company." He is about to offer his hand for a hand shake, but looks at his clawed hand and decides not to. He gestures to Cerris, hinting that he should do the same and introduce himself. Savi continues to watch quietly, her stillness and silence making her kind of unnoticeable, even in the crowded room. Paying close attention to the feral, Savi really hopes this will be a kind and pleasant situation, but would rather keep her distance at the point in time, feeling she isn't the creature this, likely spooked, creature needs to meet at the moment. Cerris inclines his head almost imperceptibly to the other greetings given as people file into the room and assume their positions in this little bit of theatrical performing. His own heavy clawed mitts rest on the table before him, idly rolling a gold command coin over his knuckles, if one focus in on it they can see that has been dulled by time.

"That would be me. Colonel Cerris Voss, USMC. And as for you little miss feral, you're here because we want to know more about you and your's...we've noticed changes in your habits and movements, but rather than play Jane Goodall and mix in with you blue winged monkeys, the nice people of Zephyr, felt it would be better to start simple and ask you a few questions...don't worry, you'll be fed and inoculated for your time and you might even get lucky and when it comes time to release you, someone might take you by the hand, pat you on the bottom and lead you someplace warm and safe where you can learn how to be a productive citizen again."

That bit said, he gestures to the camera in support of the request, having already agreed to foot the bill for anything unsanctioned that is requested in the neccesitation of cutting through delays and red tape, he wanted everything he did to show power and dominance to this feral and would waste no effort to convey that. The ferals in his prison responded well to power and authority and he''d be damned if he'd look like he was lacking it in this situation. A nice sports bottle of clean water and a bowl of dried meat reconstituted from nanite processed milk before being spiced and salted for flavor would be nice and cheap and likely please the gryphon with a taste of nigh forgotten civilization and wild rations.

"So you be a good girl now and answer the questions presented here."

He notably didn't end that with 'okay', it wasn't a request. Diashi gave a shrug of his shoulders, the gesture barely perceptible through his cloak. He was a bit relieved that the other had taken charge. Not that he would have declined the position, but this was a Zephyr Op on Zephyr property and Diashi wasn't part of their organization. Technically, the human-looking man was Promethean, but only loosely. With nothing to add at the moment, Diashi kept silent. He'd wait until the right time to speak further...or unless specifically called upon. "Blue winged monkies? I am afraid you have your species mixed up, for this is a mix of a lion and a bird, not a monkey." shi retorts, shaking her head as she turns towards Randel. "I've not got a name, never needed one when I was with my group." shi pauses a moment, "Found?" shi looks between the other three present, "I... don't believe that." shi sighs a bit, taking in some of the meat that was offered, a contented sigh escaping hir beak. "Ah, this is much better than the food out in the city, I will give you that much."

The gryphon curls hir wings to hir side, sitting up upon hir lion-like haunches, a look back at Cerris. "All you wanted to know was how we lived? You couldn't have just trailed us without making noise or is capturing the best way to do it for you... separate from the group to intimidate?" shi looks down at the food and water then back up. "I've got no real intention of joining 'civilized' life if it ends up with doing the same as you are doing now... pulling us away from family and home to interrogate, talk down to and degrade."

A look towards Diashi as shi perks up, "Though, it's been so long since I've seen a human. A proper two arm, two leg, nothing else human. Or is he here to be turned into me? To see how it works? And what of the plant thing over there..." as shi extends a wing to point at Saviante, "Experiments?" Randel clears his throat, and says, "It was probably someone doing 'Jane Goodwill' work that lead to this. Can only observe so much from ferals, especially ones that don't seem to be talkative." He looks at the unnamed feral, and says, "Actually, I was found, but not in the current form you see me as." He looks away, looking his smile for a moment, as if remembering a troubled time. He soon pushes that to one side and says, "I am rather sorry to hear that you were treated badly. It is just... ferals... people, like you aren't that common out there, as you might know. Actually, the fact that more of you are becoming civilized while others are getting more feral has us wondering what is going on. It would be great if we got some of your inside on the matter." At the word experiment, the black skinned plant slides forward gracefully. The only visible part of her face, the painted on eyes, looked on the feral but not with anger. With pained sorrow the little plant speaks in her whisper soft voice. "This does not have to be hard... Experiment... Names." A portion of her weapon-tipped vines rise from under her petals and drift into the air. "Let us talk of names and things. I am a Savi, you see we are what the world has made of us, you are a Griffon. DO you know why you are called that? Because of what you are made of... you see.. its about parts. The parts we are become the names we are called. Right now... you are many things. Many names." Her black bladed talons glinting in the light. "We have brought food, given shelter and demanded answers. Savi has done nothing but watch, yet names... Hurtful names. SO be it, Savi shall educate you. Listen close. YOU ARE THE EXPERIMENT! Savi is the surgeon. Play nice, be grateful, or Savi will show you that the true difference between ferals and the civilized is that we have amazing imaginations and a near limitless ability for cruelty." Her temper sated, the aggravated plant returns to her corner and slowly puts her vines away. "Now please... please... no more names. Savi is tired of the cruelty." Cerris is ever so slightly disappointed that their 'guest' had no knowledge of Oz, but he had to continue to play his part and give Randel the chance of seeming more like the carrot to his stick.

"You and your's live like primates, uncultured and in too many cases with no real connection between family and offspring. It's a pleasant surprise that you even know the word family, clearly we chose you well...you'll at least know how to value what we offer and fear what we are keeping at bay."

Gesturing to Diashi and Savi he continues speaking, his words holding that same grave weight as before. His gestures finishing up with indicating Randel dismissively.

"We represent a number of different interests out there, not all of are present here. Some want to see your kind taken in, rehabilitated and absorbed back into society...reclaimed lost children as it were. Others want the space you occupy to be reclaimed by society and you occupying it can be killed or eaten as serves the greater good...and then there are those like your chatty friend that just want to help and give you the choice to something better, for if you can understand family and operate in a group, you can teach others to after we figure out why you don't act like complete savages anymore. Personally, I think you should consider those families you spoke of...up north are some people that think the only way to deal with this situation is to burn everything not a human or at least clothed and leave the ashen remains of the naked wild masses fertilize the soil for the return of man. Those would be the ashes of your kin, so cooperating with us will protect us as well as you and your...'kin', Understand?" Diashi wasn't a speaker, he was a do'er; the kind of person who placed more weight on deeds than words. Though felt compelled to correct the feral's mistaken judgement of him...that is until Saviante's little 'outburst'. While not quite as reserved as he would have been, the plant creature got the point across well enough that the cloaked man saw no need to add anything further.

Diashi hoped the feral took heed of Savi's less-than-veiled threat. He'd seen firsthand what those weapon-tipped vines could do and would care to skip another demonstration, if at all possible; lest it ruin the good mood he was currently in. The gryphon's eyes lid half way, shaking hir head with a bit of a frown upon some of hir beak. "Oh... so you're not actually one of my kind... and only deceived me." shi gives a sigh and turns hir head away as the plant starts to 'talk'. Shi listens intently, clicking hir talons on the ground, the fur on hir haunches spiking while hir feathers ruffle. "If you expect a word out of me from this... thing... I'm afraid I'm going to have to keep shut. I have no reason to expect you... Cerris... to hold onto any promise since you have a deceiver and one who holds disdain for me for speaking a single word towards it. Is this all you need from me? May I have my rest and solitude or do you intend to keep asking questions?"

The gryphon backs up just slightly, pulling that water bottle and the food closer towards hir, keeping a steely gaze on Saviante. Randel looks irate from the outburst the plant person just displayed, standing up suddenly from his seat, which pushes the chair away to one side, talons out, expecting a fight to start. He relaxes his stance when there isn't, but still looks ticked off, and says, "Colonel Cerris, keep control of /your/ men. I cannot work with emotionally compromised staff, whom feel it is necessary to threaten a nameless feral for a few misspoken words." He shoots mean stare at the feral and points, "And you. I actually give a damn about you and your kind, and only turned into /your/ form to comfort /you/. If you want to bite the hand that has been nice to you, so be it. I can bite back just as hard." He then unbuttons his coat forcefully, and tosses in an empty corner, saying as he is storming out, "We're done here, mission failed. I'm going to take a walk outside. God damn melodramatic people..." With a sigh the little plant shakes her head, the sheer sadness almost physically radiating off her in waves. "Savi does not despise you." With one hand she slowly reaches up, dragging the face covering shemagh off her head, allowing her long, flower studded hair to fall full. The bright white petals a stark contrast to her dark figure. Moving slowly, one foot at a time, calmly and with hands open the self-proclaimed flower meets the large blue creatures gaze with out of earnest compassion. "Please stop." She says, sliding a vine out behind her, not to block the door, but only to indicate to Randel that they are being addressed. "It is not a threat, it is experience. It is love." Moving to the tables she slowly places her hands, palms down. "Savi loves you, names or none. But your bravado is no longer needed, we have that too. Your threats of silence are not needed, we have threats too. You permission is not needed, for we have you too." Waving her hand to everyone there and placing it kindly on Cerris' hand. Savi continues. "Savi does not want you to come to harm, no one in this room does. But it will happen, like you, there is no choice. We want answers to questions, to help, to /show/ you a better life. End the end you have the choice of going home, to tell others, to show them better ways of gathering food, making homes, defending their tribes and their-selves. In the end." Still holding the gaze of the blue creature before her Savi frowns. "But you have no choice now. You see a threat in my words, I see a warning. Now, stop being difficult and let us get this over with. Please." Finally looking away from the Gryphon, Savi looks at the table. Knowing she has said likely all she can, or wants to, for this conversation. Cerris steeples his claws briefly, his expression impassive as if he couldn't care less one way or another how things turned out. So he spends several moments observing in silence, giving Savi and Randel a chance to make appeals or threats as they saw fit before he stripped things down to the brass tacks. When Savi's hand touches his, his features leave their impassivity for the briefest time, showing something akin to affection or appreciation, but it doesn't last long

"Well there you have it, you pissed off the guy in your corner by treating him like scum just because he wasn't born like you, but the fact that he was wearing the same skin means the same thing that makes up you, runs through him...but clearly you cant understand that, so we apparently can't appeal to you using gentle logic. So how about this....Ask yourself how many others of your kind are out there...don't answer aloud, just think about it, we picked you because we thought you could provide insight...if you are lucky we'll pick another...well not you per say as once we have no more use for you specifically, you'll likely be turned over to my custody and as you already heard, the lady is with me. Or you might be kept locked away in here until we are done with the rest of your ilk...certainly can't have you running off to blab before we are ready...So here is your last chance, you can take back your little so called hard stance there or you can consider what you have there your last meal and wait and see if the rest of your kind join you in the afterlife."

As he is speaking, he doesn't even bother to look at the gryphon directly, instead erecting the coin he has on it's edge with a single claw steadying it before he flicks one side causing it to spin beneath his claw as he runs a current through it. Imperfections in it's smelting and etching cause the sparks and tendrils of electricity that come off of it to be random and rather chaotic both in lifespan and intensity, tracing circular patterns and scorch marks on the table surface before the coin stops, perhaps signifying hir time with his mercy up before with a resounding 'ping' the coin vanishes into his grip.

"So, last chance Blueberry, are you with us or do we look for other more...effective options to deal with this situation? Who knows, maybe you can throw your lot in with the man in black...maybe he isn't the grim reaper come for your life, maybe he is the last ear available for you to speak into...one way or another, this opportunity is coming to a close." "I am what I am," Diashi said in response to being singled out. "If you want me to talk, then I will talk. Pick any topic, I am well studied. If you want to fight, then I will fight. I wouldn't suggest that though, as I have a bad tendency to lose my otherwise rational demeanor when caught in the throes of battle." His words were muffled slightly by the head-wrap he wore to hide his face away, but they seemed devoid of any emotional attachment. The gryphon looks between the angered gryphon, the now passive acting plant, the silent human and.... the dragon. Shi shakes her head and sighs, "As long as..." shi pauses, taking a drink of the water in the bottle... "As long as you don't go after the rest of them, I'll talk. Even I know when its futile to to stand like a wall in the face of a ram." shi sighs some, taking in some more food before shi lies down against the back wall. "I can only give so much... so I apologize before hand." Randel pauses, and growls softly when stopped by Savi, still with his back to the scene and listens to the passionate plea by the oddly acting plant. It's enough to make him at least half turn and look back at the group at the table. He's eyes narrow in anger at Cerris' use of threats again. When hearing the emotionless tone from Diashi, he says quietly, mostly towards him, "You're not the only one. At least /someone/ here seems to be level headed." After seeing the gryphon relent, he sighs and rolls his eyes in disappointment, and says, "I'll be watching the feed, get be out of your guy's way. Apparently I'm not as useful as I thought I would be." He gives one last long stare at the nameless feral before walking out. Looking to the Gryphon Savi smiles. "You have helped your family greatly this day, you will see, you will see." Patting Cerris lovingly and moving back to her corner for the, inevitably, long question and answer session the plant looks to the creature. "If you ever pick a name, I would like to know it." With that she begins re-wrapping her shemagh. Cerris nods to Randel's final words, a simple acknowledgement as opposed to a ratification or agreement, his expression and tones as impassive as they have been pretty much the entire time. Savi is spared a smile before cold baleful eyes settle on the gryphon, he'd done his duty, and cracked the egg, now Zephyr could have their omelette.

Very good, a list shall be brought in and our friend in black will ask the questions, you will answer and when the time comes, more of what you have before you will be supplied to your tribe from my resources should your information prove true and helpful. This should make for a smooth transition for everyone..." "Take your time, Colonel, as I'm certain our friend here..." Diashi motions with his head toward the feral, "...would like a moment to settle itself and partake of the food and drink it was given. And I, I have all the time in the world." The cloaked man tilted forward slightly in a polite bow. "Good eve to you, Colonel Cerris."[[Category:RPLogs]]

Interview with a Feral - RPLOG

2013-09-22T06:53:18Z

Savainte: /* Log */ Spellchecking for posterity. Removed one errored half-pose.

=Participants=
* [[Cerris]]
* [[Diashi]]
* [[Randel]]
* [[Saviante]]
* [[Sunochi]]
=Date=
22/9/2013
=Log=
<div></div> Zephyr Inc. 22:00 hours.

In a special, secure, section of the building sits the interview rooms for what used to be prisoners and subjects of experiments. In one of these rooms sits one of the blue gryphons, captured alive by Zephyr agents on a hunch that it displayed more intelligence than other members of its kind. The gryphon's alone in a room with a table and multiple chairs, both the subject and those who enter the room not separated by any glass or other barrier. It's here that a few members of Zephyr, along with an alliance from the Promethians, will make tonight a very interesting night.

The gryphon looks quite docile right now, non threatening and looks quite passive for now... After the briefing on what the subject is, Randel reflexively turns into a blue gryphon himself, and starts to put off an aura that would make him appear to be a feral gryphon, if it wasn't for the fact that he is still wearing his buttoned up lab coat. When he walks in, he follows his gut feeling on how to approach the new subject, which is slowly, and none threatening. If shi isn't startled, he will sit down at the table, smile and greet the subject with a "Hello." Entering the room slowly Savi eyes the environment with a calm determination. Pulling to the far left corner, the latex wrapped plant begins to silently hover there. Not pressed into the angle, but rather calmly relaxing on her numerous leg-like vines, the roughly three and a half foot tall creature waits quietly, hands inside the pockets of her latex jacked. With only her eyes exposed in the myriad of black on black clothing, she awaits the confrontation with an eerie sense of stoicism. Nothing like a good old fashioned question and answer session, even better if everyone gets to bring their own tools to the party.

Cerris shows up with his usual cocksure swagger, though not in one his more monstrous or towering forms. Today he didn't quite think he'd be needing that kind of intimidating power and should he require it, he could always just alter his size to make himself appear more intimidating.

The leader amongst soldier, officer and bastard, he walks to the head of the table, pulls out the chair and takes a seat, the general air of 'I'm in charge here' just oozing from his pores and manner despite any other thoughts tot he contrary. Diashi made little sound as he entered, even to those with heightened hearing. The leather cloak stayed tightly wrapped about his person, hiding all but his feet and head from view. His head turned minutely from side to side, hesitating only slightly as his goggled eyes fell upon each being present. He would offer a muted, 'Good evening' to those gathered, before moving aside and taking up residence in the corner to the right of the door.

"So, who's in charge here?" Diashi questioned. The captured gryphon gives an idle look to those present, perking up with the feathered ears flaring up some at the lab coat wearing gryphon coming in. Shi stares quite intently towards Randel with a studying gaze, the gryphon moving to get up on all fours and stretch out, wings flaring out. A look back between the others who've entered, Cerris gets a studying look as well, twitching hir head as shi gives a curious chirp. Saviante and Diashi get looks as well, the gryphon studying everything in the room before shi blinks hir eyes shut and nods.

"Hello." shi starts, "Could have at least put some water and food in here, no matter. Why am I here?" shi questions, her gaze falling on the other gryphon present, "Did you get captured and forced to work for them? Or did you decide to fly with them instead of out there with the rest of us?" Randel smiles softly, partly from the fact of feeling pleased that the other gryphon as already assumed that he is one of their own. When hearing about the lack of food and water, he quickly turns and asks, "Could we give hir something to have. We don't know how long this may take." He turns back at hir and says, "I wasn't captured. I /was/ found, yes, but I quickly found out that working with Zephyr does have some advantages. I hope that the agents treated you well." He winces suddenly and adds, "Where are my manners, I'm Randel, one of the researchers for the company." He is about to offer his hand for a hand shake, but looks at his clawed hand and decides not to. He gestures to Cerris, hinting that he should do the same and introduce himself. Savi continues to watch quietly, her stillness and silence making her kind of unnoticeable, even in the crowded room. Paying close attention to the feral, Savi really hopes this will be a kind and pleasant situation, but would rather keep her distance at the point in time, feeling she isn't the creature this, likely spooked, creature needs to meet at the moment. Cerris inclines his head almost imperceptibly to the other greetings given as people file into the room and assume their positions in this little bit of theatrical performing. His own heavy clawed mitts rest on the table before him, idly rolling a gold command coin over his knuckles, if one focus in on it they can see that has been dulled by time.

"That would be me. Colonel Cerris Voss, USMC. And as for you little miss feral, you're here because we want to know more about you and your's...we've noticed changes in your habits and movements, but rather than play Jane Goodall and mix in with you blue winged monkeys, the nice people of Zephyr, felt it would be better to start simple and ask you a few questions...don't worry, you'll be fed and inoculated for your time and you might even get lucky and when it comes time to release you, someone might take you by the hand, pat you on the bottom and lead you someplace warm and safe where you can learn how to be a productive citizen again."

That bit said, he gestures to the camera in support of the request, having already agreed to foot the bill for anything unsanctioned that is requested in the neccesitation of cutting through delays and red tape, he wanted everything he did to show power and dominance to this feral and would waste no effort to convey that. The ferals in his prison responded well to power and authority and he''d be damned if he'd look like he was lacking it in this situation. A nice sports bottle of clean water and a bowl of dried meat reconstituted from nanite processed milk before being spiced and salted for flavor would be nice and cheap and likely please the gryphon with a taste of nigh forgotten civilization and wild rations.

"So you be a good girl now and answer the questions presented here."

He notably didn't end that with 'okay', it wasn't a request. Diashi gave a shrug of his shoulders, the gesture barely perceptible through his cloak. He was a bit relieved that the other had taken charge. Not that he would have declined the position, but this was a Zephyr Op on Zephyr property and Diashi wasn't part of their organization. Technically, the human-looking man was Promethean, but only loosely.

With nothing to add at the moment, Diashi kept silent. He'd wait until the right time to speak further...or unless specifically called upon. "Blue winged monkies? I am afraid you have your species mixed up, for this is a mix of a lion and a bird, not a monkey." shi retorts, shaking her head as she turns towards Randel. "I've not got a name, never needed one when I was with my group." shi pauses a moment, "Found?" shi looks between the other three present, "I... don't believe that." shi sighs a bit, taking in some of the meat that was offered, a contented sigh escaping hir beak. "Ah, this is much better than the food out in the city, I will give you that much."

The gryphon curls hir wings to hir side, sitting up upon hir lion-like haunches, a look back at Cerris. "All you wanted to know was how we lived? You couldn't have just trailed us without making noise or is capturing the best way to do it for you... separate from the group to intimidate?" shi looks down at the food and water then back up. "I've got no real intention of joining 'civilized' life if it ends up with doing the same as you are doing now... pulling us away from family and home to interrogate, talk down to and degrade."

A look towards Diashi as shi perks up, "Though, it's been so long since I've seen a human. A proper two arm, two leg, nothing else human. Or is he here to be turned into me? To see how it works? And what of the plant thing over there..." as shi extends a wing to point at Saviante, "Experiments?" Randel clears his throat, and says, "It was probably someone doing 'Jane Goodwill' work that lead to this. Can only observe so much from ferals, especially ones that don't seem to be talkative." He looks at the unnamed feral, and says, "Actually, I was found, but not in the current form you see me as." He looks away, looking his smile for a moment, as if remembering a troubled time. He soon pushes that to one side and says, "I am rather sorry to hear that you were treated badly. It is just... ferals... people, like you aren't that common out there, as you might know. Actually, the fact that more of you are becoming civilized while others are getting more feral has us wondering what is going on. It would be great if we got some of your inside on the matter." At the word experiment, the black skinned plant slides forward gracefully. The only visible part of her face, the painted on eyes, looked on the feral but not with anger. With pained sorrow the little plant speaks in her whisper soft voice. "This does not have to be hard... Experiment... Names." A portion of her weapon-tipped vines rise from under her petals and drift into the air. "Let us talk of names and things. I am a Savi, you see we are what the world has made of us, you are a Griffon. DO you know why you are called that? Because of what you are made of... you see.. its about parts. The parts we are become the names we are called. Right now... you are many things. Many names." Her black bladed talons glinting in the light. "We have brought food, given shelter and demanded answers. Savi has done nothing but watch, yet names... Hurtful names. SO be it, Savi shall educate you. Listen close. YOU ARE THE EXPERIMENT! Savi is the surgeon. Play nice, be grateful, or Savi will show you that the true difference between ferals and the civilized is that we have amazing imaginations and a near limitless ability for cruelty." Her temper sated, the aggravated plant returns to her corner and slowly puts her vines away. "Now please... please... no more names. Savi is tired of the cruelty." Cerris is ever so slightly disappointed that their 'guest' had no knowledge of Oz, but he had to continue to play his part and give Randel the chance of seeming more like the carrot to his stick.

"You and your's live like primates, uncultured and in too many cases with no real connection between family and offspring. It's a pleasant surprise that you even know the word family, clearly we chose you well...you'll at least know how to value what we offer and fear what we are keeping at bay."

Gesturing to Diashi and Savi he continues speaking, his words holding that same grave weight as before. His gestures finishing up with indicating Randel dismissively.

"We represent a number of different interests out there, not all of are present here. Some want to see your kind taken in, rehabilitated and absorbed back into society...reclaimed lost children as it were. Others want the space you occupy to be reclaimed by society and you occupying it can be killed or eaten as serves the greater good...and then there are those like your chatty friend that just want to help and give you the choice to something better, for if you can understand family and operate in a group, you can teach others to after we figure out why you don't act like complete savages anymore. Personally, I think you should consider those families you spoke of...up north are some people that think the only way to deal with this situation is to burn everything not a human or at least clothed and leave the ashen remains of the naked wild masses fertilize the soil for the return of man. Those would be the ashes of your kin, so cooperating with us will protect us as well as you and your...'kin', Understand?" Diashi wasn't a speaker, he was a do'er; the kind of person who placed more weight on deeds than words. Though felt compelled to correct the feral's mistaken judgement of him...that is until Saviante's little 'outburst'. While not quite as reserved as he would have been, the plant creature got the point across well enough that the cloaked man saw no need to add anything further.

Diashi hoped the feral took heed of Savi's less-than-veiled threat. He'd seen firsthand what those weapon-tipped vines could do and would care to skip another demonstration, if at all possible; lest it ruin the good mood he was currently in. The gryphon's eyes lid half way, shaking hir head with a bit of a frown upon some of hir beak. "Oh... so you're not actually one of my kind... and only deceived me." shi gives a sigh and turns hir head away as the plant starts to 'talk'. Shi listens intently, clicking hir talons on the ground, the fur on hir haunches spiking while hir feathers ruffle. "If you expect a word out of me from this... thing... I'm afraid I'm going to have to keep shut. I have no reason to expect you... Cerris... to hold onto any promise since you have a deceiver and one who holds disdain for me for speaking a single word towards it. Is this all you need from me? May I have my rest and solitude or do you intend to keep asking questions?"

The gryphon backs up just slightly, pulling that water bottle and the food closer towards hir, keeping a steely gaze on Saviante. Randel looks irate from the outburst the plant person just displayed, standing up suddenly from his seat, which pushes the chair away to one side, talons out, expecting a fight to start. He relaxes his stance when there isn't, but still looks ticked off, and says, "Colonel Cerris, keep control of /your/ men. I cannot work with emotionally compromised staff, whom feel it is necessary to threaten a nameless feral for a few misspoken words." He shoots mean stare at the feral and points, "And you. I actually give a damn about you and your kind, and only turned into /your/ form to comfort /you/. If you want to bite the hand that has been nice to you, so be it. I can bite back just as hard." He then unbuttons his coat forcefully, and tosses in an empty corner, saying as he is storming out, "We're done here, mission failed. I'm going to take a walk outside. God damn melodramatic people..." With a sigh the little plant shakes her head, the sheer sadness almost physically radiating off her in waves. "Savi does not despise you." With one hand she slowly reaches up, dragging the face covering shemagh off her head, allowing her long, flower studded hair to fall full. The bright white petals a stark contrast to her dark figure. Moving slowly, one foot at a time, calmly and with hands open the self-proclaimed flower meets the large blue creatures gaze with out of earnest compassion. "Please stop." She says, sliding a vine out behind her, not to block the door, but only to indicate to Randel that they are being addressed. "It is not a threat, it is experience. It is love." Moving to the tables she slowly places her hands, palms down. "Savi loves you, names or none. But your bravado is no longer needed, we have that too. Your threats of silence are not needed, we have threats too. You permission is not needed, for we have you too." Waving her hand to everyone there and placing it kindly on Cerris' hand. Savi continues. "Savi does not want you to come to harm, no one in this room does. But it will happen, like you, there is no choice. We want answers to questions, to help, to /show/ you a better life. End the end you have the choice of going home, to tell others, to show them better ways of gathering food, making homes, defending their tribes and their-selves. In the end." Still holding the gaze of the blue creature before her Savi frowns. "But you have no choice now. You see a threat in my words, I see a warning. Now, stop being difficult and let us get this over with. Please." Finally looking away from the Gryphon, Savi looks at the table. Knowing she has said likely all she can, or wants to, for this conversation. Cerris steeples his claws briefly, his expression impassive as if he couldn't care less one way or another how things turned out. So he spends several moments observing in silence, giving Savi and Randel a chance to make appeals or threats as they saw fit before he stripped things down to the brass tacks. When Savi's hand touches his, his features leave their impassivity for the briefest time, showing something akin to affection or appreciation, but it doesn't last long

"Well there you have it, you pissed off the guy in your corner by treating him like scum just because he wasn't born like you, but the fact that he was wearing the same skin means the same thing that makes up you, runs through him...but clearly you cant understand that, so we apparently can't appeal to you using gentle logic. So how about this....Ask yourself how many others of your kind are out there...don't answer aloud, just think about it, we picked you because we thought you could provide insight...if you are lucky we'll pick another...well not you per say as once we have no more use for you specifically, you'll likely be turned over to my custody and as you already heard, the lady is with me. Or you might be kept locked away in here until we are done with the rest of your ilk...certainly can't have you running off to blab before we are ready...So here is your last chance, you can take back your little so called hard stance there or you can consider what you have there your last meal and wait and see if the rest of your kind join you in the afterlife."

As he is speaking, he doesn't even bother to look at the gryphon directly, instead erecting the coin he has on it's edge with a single claw steadying it before he flicks one side causing it to spin beneath his claw as he runs a current through it. Imperfections in it's smelting and etching cause the sparks and tendrils of electricity that come off of it to be random and rather chaotic both in lifespan and intensity, tracing circular patterns and scorch marks on the table surface before the coin stops, perhaps signifying hir time with his mercy up before with a resounding 'ping' the coin vanishes into his grip.

"So, last chance Blueberry, are you with us or do we look for other more...effective options to deal with this situation? Who knows, maybe you can throw your lot in with the man in black...maybe he isn't the grim reaper come for your life, maybe he is the last ear available for you to speak into...one way or another, this opportunity is coming to a close." "I am what I am," Diashi said in response to being singled out. "If you want me to talk, then I will talk. Pick any topic, I am well studied. If you want to fight, then I will fight. I wouldn't suggest that though, as I have a bad tendency to lose my otherwise rational demeanor when caught in the throes of battle." His words were muffled slightly by the head-wrap he wore to hide his face away, but they seemed devoid of any emotional attachment. The gryphon looks between the angered gryphon, the now passive acting plant, the silent human and.... the dragon. Shi shakes her head and sighs, "As long as..." shi pauses, taking a drink of the water in the bottle... "As long as you don't go after the rest of them, I'll talk. Even I know when its futile to to stand like a wall in the face of a ram." shi sighs some, taking in some more food before shi lies down against the back wall. "I can only give so much... so I apologize before hand." Randel pauses, and growls softly when stopped by Savi, still with his back to the scene and listens to the passionate plea by the oddly acting plant. It's enough to make him at least half turn and look back at the group at the table. He's eyes narrow in anger at Cerris' use of threats again. When hearing the emotionless tone from Diashi, he says quietly, mostly towards him, "You're not the only one. At least /someone/ here seems to be level headed." After seeing the gryphon relent, he sighs and rolls his eyes in disappointment, and says, "I'll be watching the feed, get be out of your guy's way. Apparently I'm not as useful as I thought I would be." He gives one last long stare at the nameless feral before walking out. Looking to the Gryphon Savi smiles. "You have helped your family greatly this day, you will see, you will see." Patting Cerris lovingly and moving back to her corner for the, inevitably, long question and answer session the plant looks to the creature. "If you ever pick a name, I would like to know it." With that she begins re-wrapping her shemagh. Cerris nods to Randel's final words, a simple acknowledgement as opposed to a ratification or agreement, his expression and tones as impassive as they have been pretty much the entire time. Savi is spared a smile before cold baleful eyes settle on the gryphon, he'd done his duty, and cracked the egg, now Zephyr could have their omelette.

Very good, a list shall be brought in and our friend in black will ask the questions, you will answer and when the time comes, more of what you have before you will be supplied to your tribe from my resources should your information prove true and helpful. This should make for a smooth transition for everyone..." "Take your time, Colonel, as I'm certain our friend here..." Diashi motions with his head toward the feral, "...would like a moment to settle itself and partake of the food and drink it was given. And I, I have all the time in the world." The cloaked man tilted forward slightly in a polite bow. "Good eve to you, Colonel Cerris."[[Category:RPLogs]]

Redding Californa Bubble Server - RPLOG

2013-09-20T09:11:10Z

Savainte: /* Log */

=Participants=
* [[Arano]]
* [[Arimia]]
* [[Cookies]]
* [[Dio]]
* [[Kilsa]]
* [[Nutshell]]
* [[Saviante]]
=Date=
28/8/2013
=Log=
<div></div> The Classified Report went out to those that were considered the most likely to survive the task before them. The Ideal group was requested to meet in the Lab Six area of Zephyr, Inside there was a human in full military dress holding a Manila folder. He looks at those gathered, He didn't say a word as he waited for them to all gather his face was hard and his hair was grey and black. In the middle of the room was a photograph of a bleeding man with half of his face missing. Arano walked into the lab: Zephyr had sent him another job to do, only this one had a bunch of 'hush hush top secret' stuff attached to it. While he was no stranger to compartmentalization of information and other such hazards. So he got himself dressed in his uniform, applied camo-paint to dull the shine of his scales, and marched into the lab area. He knew why he was here: he was a bigass solar dragon with a massive gun - capable of doing whatever job was set before him but ultimately replaceable, an ideal merc really. On seeing somebody else in a uniform he instinctively came to attention, "Good evening sir," he stated out of old habits before finding himself a seat at the table, setting his rifle down next to him and waiting for the others to gather. Not long after Arano, a semi-formally dressed and somewhat large silver lion strolls into the Zephyr lab with a confident and shimmering smile upon his leonine muzzle. Perhaps not dressed very well for a potentially dangerous mission, at least he'd probably look quite well should they need to bury him in the near future. Upon his back clanks a somewhat large riot shield, more than likely scavenged somewhere out there in the wastelands. Perhaps not too great on stopping high powered rounds, it would help a bit when trying to get those pushy ferals to back off. But more curious is perhaps the feline just atop his shield and clinging to his back. Hopefully it wouldn't be too uncomfortable for the poor lady. He gives the human a short bow and soon takes a seat, placing his common looking shotgun upon his lap as he awaits his briefing. "Gentlemen," he nods. Cookies has her hands clinging to Dio's shoulder, feet pressed up against the riot shield as though she were riding it. She actually looks like she's kind of having fun, and that riot shield is bigger than her so she's not likely to make it budge any time soon, in fact vice versa if push came to shove. As Dio takes his bow the cat leans up a bit and offers a quick wave to the other folk. She was kind of looking forward to this, she felt like a secret agent or something, although the photo made her wince slightly. That certainly didn't bode well. Arimia slithers into the room, wearing her trench coat, various bits of tech able to be seen in the pockets, and a belt around her waist. Hanging from that belt is a a scabbard holding a thin, straight sword, a jian. She looks around at those gathered, then reaches into a pocket, pulling out a metal case. She pops it open and takes a hand rolled cigarette from it, bringing it to her lips, but not lighting it yet. She studies the photograph without any apparent shock or disgust. "Assuming that's a stiff, not a survivor. Or you'd have them here for us to talk to, instead of a picture to stare at." Run-run-run-run-LEAP! A wee figure no larger than the span of someone's hand springs up onto the table. The fairy-sized incubus scans about, a pair of goggles settled atop his head and decked out in a variety of gadgetry and gizmos aplenty. He's certainly got hoozits and whatsits galore. From guns to performance equipment, Nutshell's decked out for whatever may come his way when he's arrived, even the grasshopper stilts on his legs to aid in moving as fast as, if not faster than, many who're twelve times or more his size. He knew why he'd been called in... he was a specialist with all things technical, proficient in fighting both within a bubble... and without a bubble. He didn't need no stinkin' thinkin' mutant powers.. he was a gadgeteer! Gandering over the photograph that was on display, the wee fellow squinted, scrutinizing the face, "Someone met the business end of something," in a piping, small voice. "Did they die outside of a bubble? Otherwise, I'd have thought they'd have regenerated." Pulling up the rear, the tiny plant walks in calmly, though a bit unsure about what she's getting into. Dressed in what resembles a robe crossed with a gillie-suit, her vined hair pulled back in a ponytail and her surprisingly large assortment of weapons, the minute flora soldier brightens noticeably when she sees a few faces she recognizes. With this group she can only surmise the mission will be bloody. This is going be a great day. "Saviante here and ready sir." with this whispered comment the tiny flower salutes and tries hard to look imposing. The Man wastes no time in speaking, "I'm glad you all came, Time is of the essence so I will be brief. This is a classified mission, Any attempt to disseminate this information to the improper organization's will result in your imprisonment and possibly death by guillotine. Now that the that matter is spoken for I will introduce myself. I'm General White of the RSX Faction, I'm here as a liaison to the Zephyr cooperation for this mission. This mission is critic for our shared interests so I'll get down to brass tacks. We have Reports of a nanite bubble in Redding, California. The behavior of this bubble is strange, The scouts report that its almost completely shielded from most outside electronics. The bubble itself is said to be different than our own Fairhaven bubble, The nanite saturation is much lighter, and yet everything inside that bubble seems to follow a strange rule. The soldier in the picture was taken from the bubble in this condition, one thing to note that whatever did this didn't do it from the outside...." He looks at the group, "Unlike him, you are all much more prepared for dangerous combat and unknown forces. We would like to warm you of this though, take nothing you have learned about Fairhaven to this bubble, The rules are different, powers of the scouts barely worked out there and someone is actively pulling the strings. If there are no question we would like to dispatch you as soon as possible while we still have an ideal of where the Server is. Redding is a city with a population just under 100,000 people, that can mean many many enemies so try to be careful. And off the record if they aren't sane, eliminate them with extreme prejudice. We have a helicopter on the top floor waiting for you all." He ends his report waiting for questions and spreading out the pictures of the dead soldier. Arano looked over the paperwork, he scoffed at the threat, "Good know RSX isn't a fan of overkill there General," he didn't know who the man was, but his initial deference vanished: not in the military anymore, so now respect has to be earned for him and he doesn't mind showing when he doesn't respect somebody... and right now he didn't respect the General, but he'll be glad to take his money, "You said whatever did this to him didn't do it from the outside, that implies something got inside the poor bastard's head somehow - will you be providing any sort of safeguards against unpleasant and/or lethal infections? Hazmats suits, perhaps some APCs that haven't been torn apart, just something to keep us from breathing in a lethal head-exploding nanite if that is what we're dealing with here?" As the others promptly file into the room, he gives them all a respectful nod and removes the feline from his back and sets her down upon the floor. The lion needed a break from carrying all that extra baggage! Briefing flows through his leonine ears as they perk with interest, him leaning in to look at the picture and observe in compliment. "Outside of the bubble, huh? I've had a few missions in the such a condition. While I do use my powers here and there, I mostly look towards my equipment these days." He pats the shotgun upon his lap in emphasis and nods at Arano's questions. "Certainly a dangerous prospect we're heading in. Protection would be appreciated, but I'm sure we can handle what comes our way. Personally, I'm concerned as to who might be "pulling the strings" as you've put it." Cookies whines quietly as she's set down, listening carefully and letting out a soft sigh. Guillotines, huh? She was so very tempted to make a snark-assed comment but she knew better than to piss off someone who could make her day suck with or without harming her directly. An ear twitches in Arano's direction. "If you're worried about nanites I can switch on my radio pack but I can't guarantee that won't make life suck a little worse for us. For me, at least, I don't like how it feels," she murmurs out. "On the flip-side, s'a good thing I swore off mutant powers a looong time ago." She nods confidently in a real hoity toity holier-than-thou sort of way, crossing her arms. "So why are we looking at the dead guy if basically all the info we have is 'Yep, that guy is dead!'? Kind of weird it only took that much, sure, but in-bubble deaths are far from unheard of and if mutant powers aren't working right it's within reason to assume that nanites responsible for keeping you together aren't going to play along too well either. Just saying." Arimia finally gets around to lighting her cigarette before saying to Arano, "That is only a concern for those of you who must breathe." She stares at the picture some more before continuing. "I am not sure how much use I will be, with limitations placed on my abilities. I would still have my blade, but that is the only weapon I carry. When I need to kill something my body has generally been sufficient, in conjunction with my sword. Further my technical abilities mostly stem from the NICE unit I had installed. I've some without it, but nowhere near as effective." "Have there been any attempts to suppress the nanites using NICE units at all? It might prove to be a life-saving asset in an area with oddly coded nanites," pipes the miniature figure as he strokes his chin with a minute hand. Nutshell looks about to the others collected about, "Anyone here have a NICE installed that can perform as much?" Saviante tries hard not to show how nervous she actually is, not remembering any other form she has become acquainted to her powers as part of normal life, not to mention her job. Sliding tow vines out from her robe, she takes the talons of the tips and mounts them on her wrists, in the off chance more than just her powers cease to work. "When the scythe comes the scythe comes." Savi whispers to no one at all and everyone at once. "We all get reaped eventually, might as well be for the right reasons. With another glance around she settles on the officer, expecting more. "Regardless of what you think of my organization, Arano. We don't have many safe guards to the unknown. Gas masks will do little against nanite, We are unsure of what infections are about, the scouts reported mushrooms being a common sight in the bubble, APC and the like are completely useless due to the nanite in the bubble being programmed to strip the engines from any craft that enters. Otherwise we would have already just flown in with a team." He turns to Dio and nods, "Unlike this bubble where the rules and conditions are static, it seems that the other bubble can change on a whim. This is why we can't offer you much protection but this is too valuable of a resource just to leave alone or to just attempt to level the whole town." He takes off his hat and wipes his brow. "You must understand how big this find is." He turns to Cookie and points to particular part of the man skulls that missing, "I apologize, I forget that many of you are not RSX. This soldier is a hero and he died such a pitiful death so I wanted to push the message that this will not be a cake walk. I can't speak for the uses of NICE units none of our scouts have them." He presses on a intercom build into the table. "Get the chopper ready, We are sending them out." He looks at the group with a smile, "I'm not going to give you some speech about why you need to do it just understand this... Do not fuck up. The server is top priority. Kill anything that interferes with that mission." He says before dismissing the group. On the rooftop a large transport chopper takes the group in before flying to the outside of Redding, California. There is a strange sense in the air as the bubble is nearly invisible to the naked eye but everyone can feel the strain of the something being off in their bodies. The pilot smiles to them, "I won't leave here till you come back. If you can get to the Item and call me I'll land in the city itself to get you. " The pilot is a bunny boy dressed in a camouflage uniform. He shuts the doors behind the group and waves from the window. Arano mutters to himself, "Bastard didn't even tell us what the pay is..." as he was suddenly hurried out the door. He was somewhat silent the ride over, checking his equipment, making sure his gun was in one piece. During the trip, he decided to strike up some conversation, "My name is Arano by the way... I know Dio here, and I know Savi, but I don't think I've met the rest of you," he says. After arrival, as they were hurried off the transport Arano had his weapon in hand and was sweeping the immediate area, checking for threats, that sort of thing. "I'm sure we'll get plenty of hush-hush money by the end of the mission, assuming we come back alive," Dio nods as he's shuffled out of the room. The lion gives his shotgun a good once over, making sure it's nice and loaded and ready to fire when need be. Satisfied, he gives a tuck at his suit and boards the helicopter and sleeps most of the way to the mission location. With a cough, he breaks from his nap and climbs out, combing down his mane and taking out his riot shield from his back. "I do have Anti-Nanomagic, but we shall see how things work without it for awhile. If it's not needed, then I shall not activate it as it does have a drain upon myself. If I do activate it, I'll need a bit of protection as well." Cookies stays more or less quiet the entire time, staying snuggled as close to Dio as she possibly can, the clingy thing. In answer to Arano, she cheerily pipes up, "The name is Monroe," she says with a confident smile, "First name Marilyn. Pleased to meet you." As they step out of the helicopter she looks around, stretching out a bit and frowning slightly. She takes a deep breath of the air and, waiting for her head to explode or something for a moment, she shrugs slightly and retakes her position next to the lion as always. "Mmh. Anybody else feel just a little off?" Arimia pulls out her cigarette case and takes another cigarette from it. She raises it to her lips and lights it before saying, "Feel off? Apparently I'm in the presence of an idol thought long dead. So what's a little oddity in the air next to that?" She draws her sword and looks around. Let's get to high ground. See the lay of the land from a bit closer than that chopper offered. And in regards to the pay, if they don't offer enough we take what we find elsewhere. They'll try to kill us for it, I'm sure. But things have been trying to kill me for a while. They haven't succeeded. Yet." "I'd sooner you test the functionality to see if it DOES work so that, should it come to a necessity, we can rely on it," comments the incubus wryly, rolling his wee shoulders to adjust the satchel on his back, "After all, 'tis better to be prepared and not need it that it is to need it and not be prepared." He looks around and lowers his goggles over his eyes and puffs his cheeks out for a moment, exhaling out his anxiety to level his calmitude, "Alright, then... Just don't die, folks... Heh... wonder how this'll turn out for decedent boons, too, but I'm sure none of you want me to test that right now." Pulling up behind Dio and Cookies, Savi frowns. "Savi always feels a bit.. off." Deciding to get it over with she opens her mouth wide, tilts back her head and takes a deep breath through both her mouth and nose, holds it for a moment and tastes the air, or at least the carbon dioxide, expelling a breath of air she hopes that wasn't a bad idea. While waiting to see if there is any side effect she does a double check of her gear. "This is going to get messy I think." The moment the party leaves the chopper and presses forward they notice something amiss with the city, Their are no trees in the ruins of the cite, There are only large mushrooms in the area they have entered. Large grubs crawl up and down the mushrooms occasionally taking and feasting on the unnaturally large fungus, A small mouse like creature with fur in the pattern of a tuxedo is currently feasting on one of the snake size gurbs while another similar anthropomorphic mouse is sleeping on a nearby park bench. The only vantage point close by seems to be a ruined building with a second floor, on the second floor is a blow out window which seems to be the remnants of a child's room. Further down the street is a large black skyscraper that seems completely undamaged while the rest of the city is in ruins. The grass even has a strange effect as it seems to change a different colors as creatures walk over it. A small cat approaches the group and begins to nuzzle along Dio's leg. Arano sweeps his rifle around, something in the back of his mind clicking into place, "I don't like this..." he comments, "...I feel like I'm about to walk into a trap..." he remarks. The soldier's mind working as it takes in all the information and picks it apart, pointing out the nearby two-story building he says, "We should head there for now and get our bearings, perhaps use it as a base of operations. I'm going to make a wild guess and say the big black skyscraper is our target location." Glancing over to the strange cat near Dio, he is once again not at ease, "Alright you, get out of here," he says to the animal... hoping it can understand him. "I'm not quite sure I wish to drain my energy by activating it now," he replies to Nutshell, taking an initial glance at all the strange figures and infections around the area. For now however, it would seem that things were safe for the time being. "I've never seen anything quite like it," he comments, and obviously so seeing as how the group has ventured into the unknown. "Very well, we shall head towards the building immediately. Don't want to draw too much attention around u- Hey..." The lion looks down at the little feline on his leg and begins backing away slowly, trying to analyze her infection but coming up with little off the top of his head. "Perhaps I should activate it then... See how it goes." After a short moment, Dio activates the anti-nanomagic program upon his NICE unit to help prevent any unwanted changes. "Now then little one... Can you speak," he says to the nuzzling feline. Cookies is almost too busy staring at the weird mushrooms and grub-things 'til her gaze falls on the feline. She slaps her hands onto her cheeks and lets out a mewl! "OhmygoshitisaCAT! A normal looking kitty~! I don't even remember the last time I saw one!" She's so giddy and she looks horribly horribly tempted to just scoop the critter up and bathe it in attention, but instead she just practically bounces in place with excitement and peers up at Dio. When he engages the anti nanomagic, her muscles feel terribly sore, and a familiar hunger for nanites start to well up. She bounces slightly less, though she still seems excited as all hell. "I wanna pick it up lemme pick it up can I pick it up please!" At least she's asking for permission. Arimia looks around, then pauses as her eyes fall on the ruined building. She opens her mouth to say something, only to be silenced by Cookies' outburst. She blinks and stares at the anthro feline before shaking her head and saying, "I'll be going to get a view of the area." That said she turns toward the building, making her way toward, then up into it. Once she reaches the room she looks around, assessing it for threats, before turning her attention out. She pulls out some paper and a pencil and starts to sketch a rough map, marking a few spots on it. That done she starts to make her way down and back toward the group. "Guys," pipes up the wee incubus, "this doesn't look good. Notice that every bit of man-made material's degraded rapidly? Like... more-so than we'd get in a decade back in our normal bubble environment? The nanites here might be starving... Or, all of it was used up to build that skyscraper over there. I'm thinkin' there's something really important over there," Nuts concurs with Arano. The minute man grimaces and combs through his own tousled red hair. "I also suggest we don't linger too long before our own gear starts to get gobbled up. Stop playing with that pussy and let's get going." Under the strain of all the anti-nanites and the odd atmosphere, Savi's petals look droopy and mildly wilted. Smiling her disturbing sideways smile she lets her eyes flow over the entrance to the building nearby, scanning from point to point watching for the slight signs that glaringly tell of tripwires or explosives. Feeling secure about their temporary destination, Saviante turns her back towards it as she begins to back up, planning to pull up the rear. "We don't know how long we are going to be here. We need to shore up the openings or post watch, sweep the building and set up any defenses we can. We need a place we can at least pretend to feel safe." Glancing at the group briefly, her eyes always return to the giant grubs, the huge grubs. Reaching down and pulling a metal tube from her robe in a small shaking hand she whispers to herself absently. "Lots of defenses." Then, turning to nutshell for a moment she raises her voice. "Charging in will be death, like it or not we need to try and find out as much as we can before we take on this thing. We need to move fast, but only as fast as we can safely." With a small frown she goes on "Savi for one wants to go home unplucked." The moment Dio's anti-nano magic the feline gives a pitiful wail and tries to crawl away it doesn't make it very far before its fur starts to fall off in nasty patches. Its muscles can be seen as green fluid spurts out of each of its muscles. It does manage to drag itself away from the twenty feet range before looking at Dio with a vicious hiss in its throat. The Cat leans back and lets out a roar that sounds better at home on a lion than a house cat. The mouse creatures try to run away but are quickly sliced into ribbons by something that is almost invisible to the naked eyes. The air is quiet as the almost perfectly clear creature licks the blood off its claws, The air is tense and silents before the large four-legged creature breaks into a large bloody smile with its razor sharp teeth. The only thing that can be easily seen on it is its smile. The strange light bending effect doesn't effect its internal organ or teeth. The Air around Dio is displace by a large feline that steps into his anti-nanomagic field attempting to slice him to ribbons as quick as lighting the Lion Beast dodges the blow by moving to the side and placing the shotgun under the large felines chin and pulling the trigger sending the horse-sized cat brains upward in a shower of gore. Another feline attempts to skewer Nuts but is distracted by the death of its fellow creature and only manage to give the Painted incubus a slight graze with its claws as its tries to run back out of the field. The black feline roars again and sever thump are heard as more and more creatures are heard around the group. Arano regally proclaims, "WHY! WON'T! YOU! DIE!!!" Saviante sinuates, "Take it, take it HARD" The Cats doesn't do much to the group as they are dispatched with frightening ease, The small black feline that started the engage med is laying with half its torso blown off. The feline twitches for a moment before its lower half starts to regenerate and its looks very pissed at the group and around at its dead companions. Its starts to press a paw on one of them and gives a pitiful meow trying to awaken the larger creature who can easily be seen as the nanite stop working in them. The feline gives a pain cry and darts off in the crowds of mushrooms and color-changing grass. For now its seem there are no more felines near by. With a snarl, Arano raised his rifle to terminate the threat once and for all, he carefully lined up his shot. His breathing steady, no trembling, blocking out all distraction, irons lined up on the target... then, just as his finger tightens around the trigger, a sudden cloud of smoke goes up. He fires at where he thinks target was, not sure if he hit or missed - he considered trying again but didn't want to waste the ammo. Turning on the smaller medusa - puny thing only half his size, but the everybody seemed puny - eyes full of rage, but he bites it back, and instead keeps his tone low with barely contained fury: though his tone clearly indicated he was ready to snap, like a high-tension wire restrained by only loose bolts, "What... the hell... was that?" he intoned towards Arimia. "It would appear that anti-nanomagic has a rather strange impact upon these bubble inhabitants," Dio observes as he takes a moment to flick a bit of blood of his shotgun from his previous close-range encounter. "Perhaps some of these individuals are more reliant upon these specific nanites than us? More testing may be required. I'm even more curious about these mushroom men." Smoothing and straightening out his suit in his typical behavior, the lion looks up and notices a bit of internal interference as someone attempts to take a shot at the fleeing opponent. "Perhaps the lady desires to follow it? It could lead to something interesting, good or bad. Either way, we should probably get moving before we get ambushed again." Cookies puts away her fancy pry bar after the battle, panting to catch her breath, and sighs softly. "Man, and I thought it was gonna be an awesome real cat too. Of course it wasn't. Silly of me to hope otherwise." The shot of the gun makes her flinch slightly and she frowns over at Arano and Arimia. She glances back to Dio and does her usual climbing onto his back routine, or at least tries to, reaching to scramble up. "All I want to do is find the server and get the fuck out of here, and our best bet is that it's hiding in the big ol' building Arano pointed out to begin with. Please let me up. I do not want to be near the things on the ground." Arimia plucks her cigarette from her mouth and frowns at it. It seems to have been consumed by flame while she was fighting. She tosses the remnants aside and reaches into a pocket to pull out her case, getting another smoke and lighting it. She seems entirely unconcerned with the dragon looming over her. She takes a languid drag from the smoke before replying. "It is called mercy. A thing that, I understand, those in possession of empathy display from time to time. However, that is not why I displayed it. We are being watched by a woman in red. If she is neutral or potentially an ally, displaying mercy to those obviously weaker is likely to increase our standing in her eyes and encourage an approach. And if she is opposed to us it may make her hesitate to pull the trigger, knowing we are not callous and cruel. Or it may cause her to underestimate us. Either way it is a potential gain for minimal risk, as we have wiped out the things pack. It may have more of it's pack that it can run to and bring to bear against us, but that is also a small risk and one, I felt, worth taking." She holds out the map she sketched then and points to a couple marks. "This is where the watcher was. This is that big building. Likely our goal. Let us go." "Obviously it's something held together by nanites, if I'm not mistaken in that being an anti-nanomagic bit being activated from teh feel of it. On being harmed, it retaliated in kind by calling for assistance," Nutshell says with a mildly miffed expression, "Great field test, Tex," he pipes up at Dio and quirks a grin, "At least we know that something works marginally correct here. That'll be a useful asset... I think I'm going to stick close to you,' and follows suit by sticking in Dio's shadow for the most part. "And, by the by... notice the green matter and how the glass-like critters' fur there seems to have similar striations to a fibrous, grass-like leaf? Those weren't actually animals... those were plants parading as animals. Whatever's at work here, the bubble about is weaker... and plants seem to be the best supported life forms in this environment, but the anti nanomagic, well... Without what little nanites they do use functioning right, they fall to pieces."a Savi hears the information about the woman in red and grows very stern. Snapping of her energy blade and watching the area closely she tries to work out a few things before voicing a growing idea. Assuming the idea is still to move up the building she backs towards the wall. At Nutshell's words she nods. "I agree. This is like the lab I was... born into after P-day, but... not. I feel like I'm even smaller than before, if that makes any sense." Edging to the doorway Savi glances in and waits by the doorway, motioning the others in, she seems intent on waiting on the others before entering. "We need a defensible position first, then a plan." From the Vantage point that Arimia was looking at a single creature in a red hood just gazes back at the group from a large mushroom. There a moment where the creature looks to the group and points to the distance where the group came from. "Leave." The voice is oddly feminine the creature turns around and jumps off the towering mushroom and dashes down a path that has a crudely painted sigh above it that says 'Beware of Grandma." From the distance its hard to tell if the sign is painted in blood or red paint. There is beach-ball sized Caterpillar that is simply spitting out small rings of smoke from many small holes in its back. Its moves lazily and eyes the group curiously before shooting smoke in the shape of flowers at Saviante and crawling back along its path. Arano ignores the sights and sounds around him - none of it especially relevant at this time. He looked at the medusa whose name he never learned and stated bluntly, "I'd ask who put you in charge, but have seen enough movies to know how that turns out, and frankly we don't have the time to get into a pissing match over pecking order. You want to be in charge? Fine - you're in fucking charge. Now that we've sorted that out, if you want my tactical assessment..." his tone indicates that even if it was unwanted he was going to spill it anyway, "...we currently have one known hostile, has unknown reinforcements and resources, terrain is urban but unknown. Said hostile knows our position, numbers, combat tactics, and weapons loadout. Whether the hostile is capable of relaying that information to friends, or again if it has friends, also unknown. But even animals remember where prey is - and that building is the first place anybody would look, intelligent or not. Therefore - I recommend we relocate to another position to minimize the chances of another hostile encounter before we can figure out a plan of action," after getting all that information out, he then glances over to where the lady in red was and comments, "And I'm willing to bet we will be encountering a lot more hostiles here soon if we don't move NOW." "Of course, my sweet kitten. Of course." Dio crouches down and allows Cookies to scramble up on his back, giving her a nice position to see over his shoulder. The lion listens to Nutshell's explanation with interest, idly rubbing at his chin and looking about at the area. "Plants you say? Now that is interesting. Very well, I shall keep up my nanomagic for an appropriate time. Please be sure to protect me as best you can so I can keep the effect operational." His attention is soon caught by the lady in red, quirking an eyebrow to her warning. "What a fascinating fantasy land. But yes, we should certainly get moving and take a look at that server before we become overwhelmed." Noticing the caterpillar, he shrugs his shoulders and continues on, not caring to make any conversation of sorts. Cookies clambers up onto Dio's back and hugs her legs around him tightly, using her arms to mess around with her backpack briefly. While Arano speaks, she produces a small vial of builder nanites, opens it up and just straight-up downs it, letting out a satisfied sigh as her muscles start to feel less sore, the nanite reinforcement net in her body re-stabilizing. She also makes a point of rifling through the top part and bringing out a big nanite cannon- even for a nanite cannon. She rests it over her shoulder akin to the way one might a rocket launcher, holding it in similar fashion, but the barrel suggests it's more akin to a rifle than anything. "Weee, I can shoot anything from up here!" she declares cheerfully. She looks over at Arano and lets out a huff. "Now then. I don't think ferals are going to come skittering back here any time soon, and if they do, well shit, we sure handled those ones pretty gracefully, didn't we? I don't want to sit around all day, I wanna get my hands on the server. You have no idea how long I've waited for a chance like this." Arimia takes her time enjoying her cigarette while waiting for Arano's outburst to pass. Once he finishes talking she asks, "Are you quite finished? Look at the remnants of that things pack. I hardly think that it will consider us prey. Further, it seemed feral, and ferals are not known for tactical genius. What it knows is that it attacked us with what seemed, to it, to be equal strength, and lost." She drops the remains of her cigarette on the ground and turns to face the woman in red, reading the sign. "Now, I'd no intention of being leader. Simply stopping an idiot more bloodthirsty than me from making a mistake. I suggest we move on to the tower as it is our only lead. We undoubtedly will encounter more hostiles. That was a given going in. And upon finding that we were being watched, setting up a camp and taking our time to scout the area was an option already nullified. Since that point our largest asset has been speed. Hit hard, fast, get what we came for and get out. And preferably avoiding grandmother." "Plants, not animals, though they seem to like mimicking them, to a degree. Rather theme-y, if you think about it... So, who's up for killing a plant dressed as a wolf dressed as a granny?" Nuttshell rolls his shoulders and looks around, "What?" he pipes with those small vocal chords, "Were the less than subtle references not clue enough?" Shrugging at Arano's suggestion Savi relents with no argument, she now understands the target is down the path. With an envious glance the seriously co-dependent plant crushes down a stab of pain over her teammates, whom she hasn't seen in longer than she can recall. "I''m not sure the antimagic is a great Idea. We weren't attacked until your field melted the cat, then we were hit instantly. I'm betting that field will have that affect everywhere here. While it may help out in a pinch this is obviously fairy tale land, a land of magic and dreams. We may not want to piss everyone off." Pointing down the path Red ran she continues, "That way is Nutshells wolf in a dress, but it may also have any number of benevolent creatures like ol' who-are-you up there" glancing his way she tosses him a greeting. "Klaatu Barada Nikto." before looking back towards 'Deeoh'. With their notions of setting up dismantled by the first wave of attacks. The group starts to move further towards the tower going to the only path that seems open. The Mushrooms hears are tall and do a excellent job of filtering out the light. For the most part the walk is peaceful, There are fairly like creature having mock sword battle with mushrooms, there is a large Spider web in the middle of path. On the web is seven small sacks of webs with one human sized sack, The is a large half woman half spider tangled in her own web, "Oh no oooooh no. A Little help please." A bunch of small anthro rabbits with spears are attacking the spider creature. The Rabbits appear to resemble the clock work foxes of Fairhaven as they lodge a spear into the spiders ladies hand. "AAAAAAHHHHH. PLEASE STOP!!" She screams desperately. "If you don't want the responsibility, then don't get in my way again," Arano says to the medusa before they set off - he deliberately takes point as he reloads his weapon. It was going to be a loooooong day...

After a brief walk, Arano glances around, eyes ever alert for danger, "Anybody feel like they're late for a very important date..." he comments with an obvious reference, still on point as they continue on. With the screams of the spider lady he holds up a hand in a signal meaning 'stop', looking over in that direction he turns back and whispers to everybody while making gestures indicating where they should go, "Spread out, Dio - I want you near me until this turns bad: don't want them melting on us. Ugly medusa lady - since you've got a sword you're out front, Savi and... small man person... take the flanks. Marilyn, with ugly, no hostile actions unless they attack," he says - clearly deciding to take charge since nobody else wants to. "My lady!" Dio snaps his head back as he watches a rather large weapon protrude from Cookies' backpack, looking taken back just slightly with widened eyes soon returned to their standard form. "Just be careful with that thing please." The lion listens to Saviante's case and crosses his arms, wondering what he should do about the situation. "You are correct, my lady. Perhaps it was my fault we were attacked. I must apologize if that is the case. But still, I wish to test it just a bit more. If it becomes more harm than good, we'll know the solution." Ignoring the pointless argument, Dio continues on the path with Cookies still securely placed upon his back and looks upon the particularly gruesome scene. He watches Arano's hand gestures, and doesn't seem to react or care very much for whatever reason. Perhaps he hadn't earned the lion's respect yet. More importantly, a lady was in danger! But then again, the party could be in danger if he decided to foolishly jump in. For now, he keeps his shotgun prepared and near his shoulder, spreading out just a bit to prepare for a battle and to watch events unfold. Cookies jerks her head back slightly at the sight of the spider and rabbits. "Wwwow that's several kinds of unpleasant," she murmurs out, keeping her cannon at the ready. She doesn't seem to budge from Dio's shoulders despite the orders. "How about we just go right the fuck around and let ferals be ferals? I don't know what's so hard about that," she sighs out. "Don't get all wobbly kneed because she's a lady screaming for help. She has /victims/ there. For all we know she's getting her just desserts and it's none of our business. Let's just... go around." Her legs tighten around Dio and even if she's doing her best to be callous she's obviously bothered by the sight of someone getting stabbed to death, if nothing else. Arimia shakes her head slightly and replies, "I said I did not desire to lead. Not that I would follow. Especially not one so ill mannered and immature as you. Not when I could break you in half." She glances at the spider then turns back to the path and replies, "Let us keep moving. We were not brought in to play hero, and our attack now relies on speed. Stopping here would cost us some of that, not to mention some of our strength. Further, it could easily be a trap. That is a spider and they are known for doing such things. Snaring prey with webs and the like." She turns and starts to continue down the path, musing to herself, "Will you walk into my parlor?' said the Spider to the Fly, 'Tis the prettiest little parlor that ever you did spy; The way into my parlor is up a winding stair, and I've a many curious things to shew when you are there.' 'Oh no, no, said the little Fly, to ask me is in vain, for who goes up your winding stair, can ne'er come down again. "Stuff it, ego dude. Don't hit the spider... she's not a native to this area, from appearances. Those wascally wabbits, however, are certainly of plant origin... Mulch'm, guys," pipes up the wee incubus who, rather than taking the big dragon's orders, keeps close proximity to Dio and says, "Hey, wanna see how well they dissolve if you charge right through them with your field up?" Hearing an order Savi instantly drops to the left flank, trying to watch the area around the group as much as the little... things. Being rather fond of all vermin destroying insects, the flower has to hold back band not instantly cut down the arachnid from her webbing. Seeing the Spider lady close up, the plant thinks of the weaver, creator of the world and wonders briefly how far this goes before snapping back to 'reality'. her numerous weapons at the ready Savi becomes very wary as she realizes the little clockwork things may actually have a reason for hurting the Spider queen. Its doesn't take long for one of the Rabbits to hit a Hit one of the smaller sacks. It explodes in a shower of webbing and a half pig-half spider monstrosity falls to the ground. It gives a pained squeal before the rabbits leap on it and attempt to skewer it. There spears make a solid clang and they chatter in confusion, That moment is all the pig-spider needs, it rises on eight spindly legs and looks the rabbits. "SQQQQQQUUUUUUEEEELLL!!" IT bellows before cowardly running away into the woods. The rabbits looks concerned as they watch the pig retreat to the direction of the group and leap over them in a single large jump. The Rabbits spot the group and chatter amongst themselves before moving one of them is pushed in front of the group. He points to the spider and chitter while making shooting motions with his hands as if asking one of the group to shoot the spider. "Wait Wait. Please don't kill me!!" The Spider scream watching the exchange and trying to free herself from the spears in her limbs and her own web. has his weapon aimed down at the ground, and to the side, finger straight and off the trigger. Everybody clearly ignored him, but managed to keep from grumbling about it - such would be a bad idea in this context. He hoped they would at least have enough of their minds to understand a very simple question and the context, "Why?" They seemed mad about SOMETHING, but what he couldn't be sure... Dio reaches back and scratches Cookies right behind her ears, just in that perfect spot to hopefully get out a purr or two from his target. "It's my sworn duty to help ladies in need as a gentleman. You know this. But..." The lion looks towards the rabbits and carefully reads their expressions and body language, a practice that's helped him in his decades of living in certain special environments and conditions. "I can tell... You're quite afraid of this lady, are you not," he says in a friendly and smooth tone, words dancing and alive with splendor. "I can tell if you're lying, so answer me this: Has this lady been terrorizing your people or have you disturbed her to the point of having to defend herself? If it's the former, then I will explain that me being a gentleman doesn't mean I shall protect those who commit crimes despite the gender. So is it number one or two?" His feline eyes pierce into the bunny before him, looking at his ever motion and listening closely for any kind of response, even if it's just body language. Cookies does indeed purr at the scritchings, snuggling up against her lion and letting out a siiigh of defeat. "Fine, fine... Do your thing. 'Gentleman', yeah right!" She mumbles and nuzzles at his mane, remaining fairly docile for now, though her cannon is always trained on either one of the rabbits or the spider. She keeps mumbling to herself under her breath in complaint, but other than that she's rolling with it, reluctantly. Arimia shakes her head slightly and turns back around. She lifts an arm and points it toward the spider. Then a blade shoots out of the metal covered appendage, flying toward, then into the spider's neck. Possibly not immediately fatal, but it will undoubtedly kill her eventually. "We were told to kill anything that got in the way of the mission. This delay was getting in the way. It has been handled. Let us continue now." The serpentine woman then turns back and continues down the path. Reaching to gingerly tug at Dio's furred ankle, Nutshell says, "Um... hey... big guy... I just realized something, and it's important... That thing that came out of the sac... it was converted. That wasn't a baby or anything... that was someone purposely converted to be more like that spider lady," the incubus gulps a bit and looks up, "if that helps the decision-making process...." And then blinks a few times, "Well, um... if you're going to do that... wouldn't you need to... kill all the converted, too? Including the one that ran off?" He pipes over at Arimia. Nodding and putting her weapon away, Savi follows. "Don't blame her much, I was about to do the same thing." With a glance at the group she hurries to catch up with Arimia. "Life is hard sometimes, we have a job to do." The Rabbits look at Dio and all of them put up a one finger before they watch Arimia stab the creature in the neck. They cheer around the gurgling spider before leaving. The group leaves the rabbits to their celebration as they continue walking. They finally start to get close to the tower and there is a single creature sitting in front of the tower. Its a humanoid woman that looks to be made completely out of crystal like scales. She is dress a simply black dress and leaning against the tower door. She is using a scavenged fingernail file which snaps as the group approaches and she looks at them, "Ah. Outsiders, From the looks of it, I guess the crazy shit must have happened in your city too. Heh. Well I think I lucked out, At least I didn't turn out like that." She waves her fingers at the whole group, "I don't know why your here or what you want but turn around and go home. Nothing here for you except a swift death and blood on my nails." She pulls another file from her bosom and tries to sharpen her diamond like nails and snaps it. "Shit." She gives up and looks at the group. "Well... Any reason you're still here?" Arano turns to look at the medusa and asks, "Don't suppose you happen to have a long lost sister who was living in Redding on P-day do you?" in something of a snide tone before turning back to the lady and saying, "Thought I'd get some fresh air, a little exercise maybe - do you know how HARD it is to find a good place to get some PT where we're from that doesn't have a high chance of rape involved? I also heard Redding was an absolutely FANTASTIC place to go shopping for computers." His joking was really just a cover as he examined the lady to make a quick assessment of just how bad this could get... and the word he was looking for here was 'bad'. Glancing over at Dio he says, "She absolutely reeks of nanites, makes me think of an adept... shapeshifter maybe, we'll probably need that anti-nanomagic field of yours," before looking at everybody and saying as low as he could make it so everybody can hear without the lady hearing what he was saying, "She definitely has some kind of breath attack at her disposal... also, her scales are as hard as that of a diamond drake, so if any of you have any abilities that can pierce such a hide we'll probably need them. Threat level... somewhere around 80 I'd say." His tone wasn't one of command imperative, just information. Feeling something tugging at his leg, Dio looks down at the tiny individual and carefully listens to his account. "Is that so? Fascinating." With this in mind, he looks towards the bunnies for their answer and was satisfied. "Very well. Justice has been served I feel. Let us continue." Striding up the path and eventually near the tower, the lion gazes upon the lady and rubs his chin, taking note of her 'features' and such. For battle purposes of course. Yes. "What a very lovely dress," Dio simply had to admit despite the lingering feeling of danger. "Ah yes, hello my lady," he says, dipping into a somewhat short bow. "We've come quite a ways to investigate this strange tower. If there's nothing inside like you say, perhaps you wouldn't mind us taking look? Maybe some information as well? And then perhaps we'll be on our way." Hopeful words, but Arano's explanation over her powers didn't make the lion think they'd finish this mission without a bit more violence. His anti-nanomagic field was still quite operational and deployed over its twenty feet radius. Cookies winces at the sight of Arimia more-or-less killing the spider. She just buries her face in Dio's mane and pretends she's somewhere happier. "Did she just kill Charlotte because if she did I think we're all going to hell," she murmurs into his mane, cannon pointed up towards the sky as she snuggles in against him for comfort. She kind of wants to berate Arimia but it isn't like she didn't think about doing the same damned thing. Hell, she would've just walked off and let her get tortured, that doesn't exactly make her the bigger person. So, as before, she snuggles against the lion's mane and ignores the ethically gray spots that seem to make up the modern world. No suggestions, no remarks, no nothing. Just cuddling and pouting and being carried off. When the diamond lady's voice fills her ears she looks up and growls softly, leveling her cannon with the lady's head in response to the threat, simply pointing and waiting. Taking in the information from Arano, and knowing that Dio's anti-nanomagic was still operating from the godawful soreness permeating her body (though completely ignorant of its range, which the lady was out of!), she holds her breath as she stares through the scope. Wordlessly, she pulls the trigger, sending a bullet shaped by nanites rocketing out of the cannon's barrel at supersonic speeds straight for the diamond woman's head. Whoah. Wasn't this chick /just/ feeling bad about a dead spider person? Arimia tilts her head slightly and replies, "No. My sister would have been on a military base, nowhere near Redding." She pauses at the diamond woman and stares at her in silence. Once the female is finished talking she says, "You are in the way." And looks about to attack. Until a bullet flies out of the cannon Cookies is holding, causing the robo-medusa to pause and watch. Spring... spring... sproing... Nutshell follows along with the group after the arachnid ordeal, and when they come upon the self-assured, semi-translucent serpent, Nuts says, "Oh, great... ANOTHER blasted self-important reptile." The wee incubus gives a sad shake of his head. Savi watches in silence, her hands crossed patiently, but her vines coiling to strike, even a blind man could see where this is going. In a moment of odd thinking she focuses on the rude diamond before the group and almost forgets about her mission as the full force of her willpower, lost in the possibilities of this world swim through her head and she tries to mentally drop an Anvil on the diamond like a cartoon. Just as her level of concentration reached headache inducing levels she is brought back to the task at hand by the loud crack of a large weapon. The Woman looked at Dio, "I can't allow you to take a step inside this place, It would be bad for AAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!" The Force sends the woman rocketing backward and into the tower wall. The woman got up from the small crater her body made, "Oooooh." She vomits out some corrosive fluid from her mouth. "I can't see.." She says quietly before she starts laughing, "I'm going to kill you when I heal up. I'm going to dismantle you all and make you eat one another from the smallest to the largest." The smoke and rubble flow away from her form and her face has most of the skin peeled back, with only her melted eyes sockets looking back. "You want to go in so badly? Then go. I'll be right behind in a few hours." She turn dramatically the wrong way and begins laugh before she reaches inside her pocket and presses a button on a small remote. The towers open up and lead to a long hallway that is covered in golden fibers. At the end of the hallway is a Single person sitting in a chair with a pair of headphones on, she is also eating a small cup of ramen. The female is putting up the horns while singing in front of a door. The sheer brilliance of the room is magnified by the golden fibrous which glow and shimmer like led lights. Arano snaps his head around at Merilyn, following the sound of the bullet hitting the lady in the head. He then gives a thumbs up and says, in all seriousness, "Damn fine shot," before looking to the lady, now threatening them, explaining how she plans to murder them all in a few hours, "So what you're saying... is that you need to wait for a few hours to heal up and THEN you're going to kill us?" He considered walking up to her, shoving his weapon's barrel against her 'skull', and pulling the trigger... but getting that close seemed most unwise, but as she is greatly wounded... turning to the group he says, "I wouldn't recommend getting close to her... but under the circumstances, I'm thinking 'shoot it until it stops moving'," before he aims his weapon at the creature and proceeds to shoot at it center-mass until it stops moving, rounds impacting target with his well-practiced aim. Coming up from his bow, Dio is met with the loud crack of a large cannon right near his ears. He had expected such a sound when he chose to carry a cannon wielding feline upon his back, but the sound was still rather jarring to his sensitive leonine ears. "Well then," he murmurs, reaching back to pet at Cookies' head again, almost as if it were a reward of sorts by this point. "A fine shot, ma'am. I'm glad to have you upon my back." As the door opens he peers inside from a large distance, his inspection suddenly cut short by a storm of bullets. "Very well," he shouts over the loud noises. "I'm afraid my weapon won't be very effective at such a range, so I'll trust you to it." Cookies lifts her cannon back up to point upwards again, wincing at Arano's further gunfire, and tugs on the lion's mane gently in encouragement as she mewls into his ear, "Time to go. I do not intend to be here when the thing that survived a supersonic nano-bullet to the skull gets back up." She even nudges her heels against his sides as though she had spurs or something, still staring at the diamond woman. "At least not without a much... bigger weapon. Sorry about the noise, by the way," she says, brandishing her cannon about a bit in the direction of the now open front doors. "In! In in in, go!" Arimia slithers toward the creature, then stops and waits. Once there is a lull in the firing from Arano's gun as he reloads she reaches out to pick the thing up, almost effortlessly, and hurl it down the hallway, sending the crystalline body flying toward the golden threads criss crossing in the passage. She tilts her head and watches, wondering what will happen when the form makes contact with one of those gilded strands. Okay, while people are blasting at other people and there's rargh and blargh and blammo and stuff, Nuts decides to take the smarter approach. Leaving the big-headed crystal dragon person to bellow and belly-ache and probably pulverize those who hit their heads against a brick wall multiple times in the face of a challenge, Nuts sneaks his diminutive self along the hallway... over to the distracted guard-type person... and up to where the bulge of a remote is... and pushes the button. Seeing the chaos erupt all around her Savi slumps her shoulders and looks up at Deeoh. "I'm going to hide behind you now." she says in a soft voice, without waiting for a reply she steps one step to the side, sliding her, now terrified form, cleanly behind the large Lion. The moment that the Scaled woman hits the Golden strains the entire area turns from gold to red. Then the woman stand up the room, her blonde hair coils around her body and moves her close to the body, "Cindy..." She curls up against the body and looks at her sadly, "Why didn't you call me if someone was hurting you." She looks at the people outside and inside the towers but doesn't notice Nutshell behind her. "Did she have to die? Are you proud of yourself? SHE DIDN'T WANT TO BE HERE, YOU MONSTERS. YOU KILLED MY SISTER YOU KILLED A PRINCESS!!" The fibers in the room start to whirl around her her she removes the fibers from the door behind her in her rage. Her body disappears in the cloud of fibers as she attacks the group from dozens of areas at once. Each fiber is in the shape of spears and axes and even Cindy's corpse being used like a puppet. Arano quickly reloads his weapon, confident the target had been vanquished, after he does so and pulls the charging handle he comments, "Well now... THAT was anti-climatic..." As he walks up towards the building and sees the blonde lady walk up to the corpse. His first words being, "This is bad..." then when the lady vanishes, "...this is very bad..." and when the attacks became imminent he cried out, "WELL THE WORST SHE CAN DO IS KILL US!" After the apparent non-sequitor he admits, "...those were the best last words I could come up with..." before firing. As the sister curls around her sibling, Dio puts a hand over his face and begins rubbing. Hard. "Ma'am, I'm going to have to teach you to be less gun crazy. You use weapons for defense, else things like this happen," he says, taking a moment to look back at Cookies and then raising his shotgun to his shoulder. "If need be, we can attempt a retreat. But for now, we'll see what we can do." Cookies feels a slight twinge of horror at the sight of the grieving sister which grows and gnaws at her worse and worse with every passing moment. That wasn't what she meant to happen at all. "Oh, no." She presses her face right back in against Dio's mane and shudders briefly with remorse, then lets out a long, dreary sigh. "We- we need to get in there. Any means necessary. Have to get past her." She clings to the lion's back and peers at the whirlwind of hair. "If there's a way through all /that/..." Arimia tilts her head slightly and replies, "Pride, much like shame, is a luxury that is not very useful in regards to survival. As for the matter of if she had to die, the answer is technically no. If she had been willing to start a conversation rather than immediately jump to threats. Further, I suspect she did not call for you due to being too busy getting shot in the face and the chest. Such activities tend to be a bit distracting and jarring to the thought process." She fishes in a pocket and pulls out a cigarette lighting it and taking a drag before saying, seemingly to those with her facing the woman in the hall, "Remember what we came here for. Let us not let a distraction such as us fighting keep us from our search." Yeah... Screw dat noise. with the doorway no longer blocked thanks to the irate sister's vengeance-spree directed at the others that'd come with him. Perhaps he could pick up their remains on the way out with enough time to salvage them from total demise... Or, hey... maybe they might even win! In either case, he had more important matters to attend to than fighting needlessly for a bunch of murderers. On wards through the open doorway. They may have balls of steel out there... But Nutshell? Nutshell.. he's got Tiger's blood. Savi doesn't waste any time or stop to think, in part confusion, part fear, she breaks for the tower opening at full speed, hoping to get to wherever Nutshell made it to. Saviante makes a mad dash past the enraged woman who tries to grab him but misses every step of way as Saviante makes it out of the hair. She turns her anger to the party that remain and begins to lash out wildly, Inside the next room is large Server that looks like something out of a science fiction novel. There is a glowing monitor and a single man dressed like a king. Nutshell and Saviante notice that the man is type and looking at the monitor which displays the bio reading of Rapunzel. He doesn't seem to notice them at all as she keeps pumping up her nanite level as warning blare over the screen. He is cursing to himself and speaking in random tech jargon as he adjust his crown. Arano looks around the group and sees everybody... well, falling, and cries out, "Screw the mission... RETREAT!" Saviante Sends her Talon-tipped vines busting out of her robes towards the throned man, veering off at the last second she screams "ENOUGH!" and sends the points, with all the force she can muster, around him and into the control panel. "LEAVE THEM ALONE!" she screeches as loud as her voice will carry. without waiting for a reply she drags her claws across the console again. Well, a computer, huh? Well, with the good king all tied up by the plant, diplomacy seems a moot point, so Nuts takes a stab at the server. Flitting his gaze over the console and the interface, the wee incubus purses his lips. Okay, not too dissimilar from some computer setups he'd seen with mainframes... Let's see, if that's the network chip set and that's the... Wait, wait... the program script running seems. Huh... Well, that's all borked up. "I know how to fix this," and draws out a massive (for him) hammer with an drill cone with alternating segments along its length with arced blades. Whirring to life, it crackles, "With pwnage..." and heaves, slamming the crackling tool right into the circuitry supporting the network relays and protocols. Down with the system... down with the machine! As the fight went on relentless some of the fighters decide to run away while others faced the Threat of the long hair woman alone. The was a loud boom from the next room and an even louder explosion that sent both Nutshell and Saviante into the fiber room. "Wha?" The enraged woman grips her head and starts screaming as her hair goes slack. She lets out another screech as her nanites begin to dissolve her hair leaving her completely bald and the fiber inert. The Body that Saviante had in her grip is nothing more than a corpse as a shard of metal from the explosion leaves him with only have a face. Outside there is chaos as the mushrooms unable to support the massive weight and nutrient the nanite provide begins to topple over and die, The invisible felines become visible as their skin slogs of in large tufts of fur and flesh. Rapunzel looks at the group in sheer surprise, "Why is my princess power not working?" She attempt to will her hair to attack the group and when nothing happens she just drops to her knees and start crying. The golden hair becomes gray all over the room and soon is no harder than cobwebs. Arano looks around in amazement... and more than a little guilt... as the city around him seems to... die. He looks around in amazement, then walks slowly back into the room. The creature they had been fighting, like something out of a story book, was... well, significantly weaker now. Still, glancing over at the rest of the world and seeing the chaos that had erupted, seeing the results - he slung his weapon over his shoulder and frowned, "What... what have we done..." he says to himself quietly. He sighs and says, "I'm heading back to the chopper... you all can meet me there when you're ready to leave," before turning to head out to walk the now dead and decaying streets - confident he won't be attacked, but is that a good thing? With quite a clear number of wounds upon his body, Dio returns shortly after the shutdown with various makeshift band-aids used by ripping apart pieces of his suit. Crude, but it would have to do for now. Everything dissolving and fading away... Did they really have a good justification for such an act further than it was simply a mission? No point in debating things now. "Good thinking," he says as he slowly enters the room and walks towards Nutshell with a bit of a limp. "Is this the server? Do you think you can get it out?" Cookies actually seems to look on the dying landscape with something resembling joyous awe. The fact that everything around her was dying in and of itself was fairly depressing, of course, but... the nanites were all just giving out. It brought hope to her heart that she had not felt in what seemed like a very long time. "That's.. that's amazing," she whispers out even as Dio carries her back in, momentarily forgetting the fact that her lion was wounded. She hops off his back to take some pressure off him, though she's still nuzzled up against his side, doing her damnedest to not step in the dead nanite hair and failing miserably. When she sees the damaged equipment, her expression goes from one of hope to one of horror. "Holy fuck what did you /do/!" Arimia slithers past the crying girl and looks at the destroyed equipment. "Mmm. Gather what you can." She turns back then and fishes in one pocket with a hand. She pulls out a leather glove and works to pull it on, struggling a bit as her other arm is hanging limp by her side, dripping a mixture of black and red blood. It takes a bit of work but she finally gets the glove on. She then offers her hand to Rapunzel and says, "Come on. Up. And careful not to touch any part of me that is not covered in doing so. The electricity and heat would be unpleasant. We are headed to another, different, nanite bubble. You may regain your powers there, or get some new ones. Or perhaps you will fade with the loss of this bubble. I don't know. But it's a chance." Using the haft of the maul to right himself, Nutshell coughs a few times and pats his own chest with a balled fist lightly to knock off soot from the explosion. Regaining his breath, he says, "We came... we saw... we kicked its ASS," while still leaning on the crutch of the malevolent mallet of machine massacrery. "Mmmph... we'd best salvage what we can and ..." he shifts his voice to do an Arnold impersonation, "Get to the Choppah!" grinning. Sure, an entire bubble went down... an entire ecosystem is now kapootski... but, Nuts is still mirthful despite it all, "Hey... is anyone up for a pizza? No mushrooms, though. Definitely no mushrooms," he cajoles even as he heads back to the wreckage for the salvage work. Everyone grieves in different ways... some with tears, some with silence, and some with forced smiles and busywork. Savi turns back to the computer room pausing to slap Nutshell on the ass. "Good work cutie." With that half hearted flirt trying to hide her true emotions she pauses for a moment before the true sadness she usually feels bleeds through. "I have become death, destroyer of worlds." Sorrow for the death of everything around her welling up inside she stops by the graying ex-princess. "For what it's worth, I'm sorry." she says softly as she places a cat girl infection vial in the weeping woman's hands. "Go Roland for there are other worlds than these." With that she turns to the server to add her, not tiny, computer skills towards the task of salvaging whatever is salvageable before returning to the chopper with the others. Their is a big of commotion outside as a few of the creatures look about confused, There is the hooded figure from before currently fixing the broken leg of a large monster that looks like a cross between a snail and a dragon. An hour later Inside of the tower the woman looks at the vial and takes it, she grips her head and gives out a feral yowl and begins touching herself, her mind is not inoculated to the Fairhaven strains of nanites. She looks at the corpse of Cindy and give it a sniff, sensing something unfamiliar she hisses and leaves. Hours later in the conference room within zyphers walls the team is given a cheer by the scientist and many of the other agents "Good Job. We are scouring the city for anyone that isn't insane to take back to Fairhaven." The lead scientist is an Alley cat dressed in a lab coat. "Soon as this went down our radios went back up. So we've seen out teams behind you case there is more to salvage. You've done a good thing here and we would like to give you our thanks." He pats them all on the back and hands them each a credit stick for a very heft amount. "We will make our findings public as soon as we get through the proper channels. Someday we might even have a cure with this knowledge or at least something to give our soldiers and scouts an edge in the field." He says before walking off and heading to lab six.[[Category:RPLogs]]

Klamath Falls Negotiations Meltdown - RPLOG

2013-09-20T08:51:43Z

Savainte: /* Log */

=Participants=
* [[Edel]]
* [[Glein]]
* [[Rorne]]
* [[Saviante]]
* [[Smokie]]
=Date=
1/9/2013
=Log=
<div></div> There was a horrible staticy transmission from Klamath Falls, the known home turf of the Coyote packmind. It almost went undetected as it was on a long-unused civilian channel on CB, and so was under monitored. Still, someone stumbled on it halfway through, and it was properly deciphered within an hour.

The coyote packmind had specially requested negotiations to take place on the shore of the upper Klamath, just outside of its range, eighty miles from Crater Lake with the express purpose of... Negotiation. There was no mention of what it wanted to negotiate, just that it wanted to. It also specifically requested the agents that had last had contact with it, for the purpose of 'trust' on the issue.

The agents were to gather at the heliport at Crater Lake in order for the first proper briefing of it, and to gear up, just in case... Considering they were called in for a job in Oregon, Glein wasn't taking chances. She was in her full combat load, her weapons loaded with the more potent rounds Edel had developed. For all Glein knew, they were being brought in to deal with the Wolf Packmind. Which was basically, blow it to hell and pray you can run fast enough. As it was, she was starting to develope a very vivid dislike of taking the trip into Oregon.

It wasn't that she didn't like the state, it was beautiful to see, but it's, new native life left a lot to be desired. Such as proper protection from some very aggressive infections by the nanites. Hell, RSX being this tight lipped about the requesting of her specifically had her wondering what was going on. Normally they just put out a broad blanket recruitment call for some operation or another. Had something changed, or worse, was she basically getting snagged to be fully examined to determine why she hadn't, yet, gone foxmind? Edel, on the other hand, didn't seem to come any more prepared than usual. She had her dress, her hammer, her sword, and that fancy rifle. And whatever widgets were in her dufflebag. "Haven't been out here in a while, huh? Not since... Well, not to this part of Oregon since I was infected, I think." She drums her claws along the shaft of her hammer as she carries it propped on her shoulder. "Hopefully it works out and there's no violence this time!" Rorne was just as prepared as before: No equipment, really, other than her clothing, pack, a laser pistol at her side, and a medkit. She doesn't really use weaponry, preferring to stay back and take care of those who need it without getting into anything too bad herself. She can usually handle her own like that, and doesn't need much more to take care of herself. Nonetheless, she has already decided to ask around for something of use for later. Not here, though, she shouldn't need it. "I see you two are hear already," Rorne greets both Glein and Edel. "Last time I was in that area was... well, that's a long story. One for later." This time there was a new officer, a human-looking woman with short hair and dressed in a very professional, plain pantsuit. She had a briefcase full of papers, but was not without a significantly-sized sidearm. She frowned as she looked at those where were also present on the negotiating team. "I will be your RSX Solutions liaison, Miss Barnett. Miss Jenneau has been since relieved of her duty and I've been reassigned to take over her mission. I trust you'll all behave... Professionally... Right?"

She nodded back to the helicopter, which was being armed with a short-barreled machine gun. Armed men in fatigues, with flight helmets, were boarding as well. One of them appeared to be carrying a type of grenade-launcher. "This time we'll have some proper support, in case of hostilities from the packmind... You were all properly briefed at the headquarters, right?" Glein looks over the assembling group. 1 UH-60 Blackhawk, surplus model brought up to spec, 1 M134 minigun, they were bringing on a Mk 47 Striker grenade launcher, and bringing the gunners to man both. Looking over 'Miss' Barnett, Glein shrugs. "Professionally as can be expected Ma'am. However, all we know is that we were being called up by RSX for a task inside Oregon. So if you'd be so kind as to give us a full pre-mission briefing, we can better do whatever it is we're being requested to do. If you can't do that, then at the very least fill us in on the flight over." Glein explains, helmet on, hands clasped behind her back in a very relaxed form of Parade Rest while they waited the RSX Operative's response. Glein would ask question's about Jenneau's cause for relief, but this didn't exactly seem the time or place for it. Not with THAT much heavy firepower being loaded and checked over. Edel scratches at her ears and shrugs. "I haven't gotten a proper run-down on what's going on, but it seems simple enough. We'll be fine, I think, but any knowledge or information you wish to share with us would be fantastic." Her eyes wander over the helicopter, specifically the weapons. Rorne looks over at Miss Barnett, nodding as she speaks. "I'll behave as is necessary, Miss Barnett, so I'll do what I can to act professionally." She looks to the helicopter, seeing the large number of armaments being brought along. She just hopes that the equipment isn't necessary. No matter where they were going, if that much firepower is needed, something has definitely gone wrong, and she knows it. "As they both said, though, a rundown on the mission would definitely be prudent. Make sure everyone's on the same page." Her little legs running full speed and her lungs pushing out little sounds that resemble 'woof' with each step Savi comes sliding into the area. Getting lost,as usual, the plant has followed Glein (Not being told specifically not to follow her) and has arrived at the briefing late and completely uninvited. With a Proper salute to the gathered group the tiny girl smiles brightly upon seeing Glein and Edel and promptly skitters up to Glein's side. "Savi is here now." she says simply, unaware that the power-that-be may be annoyed someone just showed up at the semi-secret meeting place, and did so just a few minutes before mission kick off. The RSX liaison frowns a little more at the short plant-person who arrives late. "So that's coming with us? Hm. Not much of a matter. We'll manage. I'll explain now, as I hate trying to talk over the sound of a chopper. We received a scrambled radio signal on a long-derelict civilian channel from Klamath Falls. It was the Coyote Packmind. It was calling us to the negotiation table. It specifically asked for the agents that had made contact last time... It looks like you're the only ones who showed up. We don't know what it wants, it was a short transmission. All we know is that it supposedly wants to talk..." Well, that was new. "Have you had any other teams than our first incursion go in? Because if so, it's seems strangely peculiar that it'd pick us specifically." Glein says, not really paying too much attention to Savi climbing up onto her. This whole thing was starting to smell rotten somewhere. "More specifically, do we know how it managed to begin using radio transmissions? When we last went in, they seemed to be running as a, group, of hunter/gatherers." Glein asks, since, well, it was a strange thing to happen. Not that Glein doubted Packminds could learn, but they seemed to need new additions to their collective, at least so far as Glein has seen, for them to make leaps and bounds like that. Edel frowns at Glein. "Why does it seem strange? They know us. Two of us are part of the coyotemind. And they're not base animals, so I'm not entirely surprised that they got a radio working." She nods at Savi. "Nice to have you along!" Rorne listens quietly to Miss Barnett, and glances over to Glein as she states it's 'peculiar.' Before Rorne can speak up, though, Edel does so, and Rorne nods. "We were able to speak with them before, so," she pauses, looking over to Barnett, "as long as they haven't been antagonized in some way prior, I believe these negotiations will go smoothly." At least, she hopes they will. "In any case, we can't go unprepared. There could always be an ambush by another Packmind. I personally do not believe that the Coyote Packmind will become hostile towards us without provocation." Savi tries to catch up with the conversation as fast as she can, but has to stop and wonder when Edel mentions there are two yote-minds in the group. Savi did not know that. Finding her accustomed spot in the space above Glein's pack and her wings the little flower decides she should just keep quiet and listen. We have two ears and one mouth so we are supposed to listen twice as much as we speak. Looking to her hands briefly Savi ponders if that also means we are supposed to poke things ten times that much. With a physical shake of her head, Savi tries to focus, and with a final pat down to make sure all her weapons are in place she hopes her first meeting with a packmind will be as stressful as the week has already been. She seemed puzzled by it, but Miss Barnett just shrugged and nodded. Of course, the fact that Edel and Rorne seemed so sure made her narrow her eyes a bit, but the fact that she mentioned there were two coyoteminds in the group already... If she wasn't obligated to perform the mission, she'd attempt to execute them right there. "I more agree with Agent Glein's suspicions... Though, we haven't sent any other field operations to Klamath Falls since your last one. We've been preoccupied with other duties, but they made an effort to contact us. My concern is how they generated electricity to run the radio off... And how they learned to repair it. Klamath Falls has been radio-silent and has had not so much as a candlelight spotted in it since P-day."

The agents in the chopper were looking a little antsy, and so Barnett nodded. "If you're all ready to go, we should go." Glein sighs, and nods. "Everyone aboard the rocking bird." She says, with a quick wave of her arm for the others to follow. Considering that Glein was a little too large to fit in the troop compartment itself, she settled herself on the left side of it, making sure to grab a hold of one of the 'emergency situation handle', more commonly referred to as 'OH SHIT!' handle. She checked the safety of her rifle while they were on the rifle, as well as made sure her pistol was firmly strapped into the holster. At this point, it was now wait and see what was going on. That was about all that could be done now. Edel rolls her shoulders and nods. "I sure am, and standing around is boring so let's get moving!" Arsenal in tow, the fennec moves to climb into the helicopter. Rorne follows behind Glein, hopping up just before her. In the compartment, she settles as best she can, keeping her wings folded as much as necessary. She closes her eyes and does her best to focus. She knows she's going to need that soon. A couple deep breaths to relax, and she begins to focus her mind carefully. Savi used her spot from Glein's back to anchor them both, sliding vines around Glein and then around any handhold she can reach without pushing someone out of the way. Using herself like a living harness the flower lowers her head and, peeking just over Glein's shoulder, readies herself for the flight. Barnett placed herself in the copilot's seat at the nose-end of the bird. She slides a flight helmet with a dark visor over her head, and, once sure everyone was ready to go, they set off.

It took no little time for them to make it to the lake shore, where they slowed. There was a single coyote on the shore, standing in the clear, but Barnett had them do two sweeps before finally landing. Edel and Rorne could feel the packmind tugging at their minds, almost making their bodies ache to return... As the Blackhawk neared the lakeside they'd used as an evac zone all those months ago, Glein bought her rifle to her shoulder and began looking through the sight, seeing only one coyote. There was a treeline about 30 yards off, easy hitting range for either M134 on the left or the Mk 49 on the right side of the troop compartment. They'd been pretty quick in mounting it up, which meant this whole thing had them as nervous as it had Glein.

As the helicopter landed, Glein hopped off, doing a quick sweep left and right on the grass before turning around and giving a thumbs up and jogging while bend over at the waist past the point the blades of the prop would be dangerous right away. Once there, she stood up and looked over the lone 'yote in the clearing with them. She was pretty sure she'd never be able to tell any of them apart, so if this was a new one or one of the one they'd met back then, well, Glein couldn't tell. For her, there was that nagging in the back of her head directing her to a much different location. Thankfully, she was focused on this mission, on this moment that the nagging was basically ignored. Edel's eyes glaze over a little as they enter the area, but once they've actually landed she snaps her mind back to reality and hops out of the helicopter to follow after Glein. "Hello there!" She tips an imaginary hat to the coyote and sets the head of her hammer on the ground to use it as a leaning post. Rorne feels the pull getting stronger and stronger. She's definitely no stranger to this, and this is why she was focusing. When they land, after the sweeps, Rorne hops out of the heli, taking steps away from the blades, but not towards the coyote of the bubble. There, she stretches her wings and arms, and then gets closer to the single coyote. She's a few feet back, probably the closest to the coyote, and she bends down to be at the same height of the coyote. "Hello again," she tells them warmly, knowing she's speaking to the whole Coyote Packmind, not a single Coyote. Savi releases the chopper and rides along with her teammate, acting as eyes in the back of her allies head the little plant keeps her eyes on the forest surrounding the lake. With the feeling that the lone Yote is more of a decoy or distraction, the minute mutant watches with growing unrest expecting everything to just fall apart at any given second. little hands gripping the hilt of her energy sword handle, Savi tries to let her natural coloration sort of blend in with Glein's combat pack. Barnett takes a minute before joining them, giving directions to the small team staying with the chopper. They were only going a couple dozen meters away, to the edge of the packmind's bubble, so close to the tipping point for Edel and Rorne...

The Coyote, who was lounging in the grass, stands itself up to make a bow. "Ah, brothers..." it says calmly, grinning coyly at Rorne and Edel, and winking at Glein. "You're awfully prepared. You think this may become more than negotiations..."

Anyone who looks may notice that the mounted grenade launcher on the chopper is on the side facing them, while the machine gun faces the opposite side... Is that standard procedure? Glein simply nods in agreement. "We do. We haven't had the, best of experiences with packminds normally, even less so when they figure out how to get a radio working, and ask for certain people specifically." Glein says, lowering her rifle to the low-ready position. She's looking at the coyote, but her focus itself is current pointed at that treeline which could be concealing God knew what. "Miss Barnett, I'm going to guess your the Primary on this little trip?" Glein asked, with a quick jerk of her head behind her to check to see if Barnett was coming. Seeing the Mk 49 pointed towards them however, Glein could most definitely feel that tensions were ratcheted way high right now.

"My advice, Coyote, is try to avoid pissing off the negotiator. I fairly certain we're all standing in the kill box and chances of hitting friends is not a concern." Glein says quietly to the 'yote, before Barnett reached them. Edel frowns again, tail twitching nervously. Her bravado was enough to deal with single combatants, but even she doubted her capabilities to wrestle with an attack helicopter if it came to it. "I'm always armed! They are as part of my attire as my clothes themselves. But yes, we should all try to remain civil here." Rorne shakes her head. "We're always prepared, as we should be. We never know what's lurking around the corner." She is sure that it isn't going to be an issue with the Coyote Packmind, however, but doesn't say that. Standing up, she takes a couple steps back. "In any case, we should be ready for whatever happens. I know I am." Staying silent and losing interest in the Coyote, Savi instead turns her attention to the chopper. Not having had any real issues with the RSX in the past, Savi was unsure why she felt the craft was the true enemy here. Something she almost remembers, something she saw but can't pull to mind. As the frustration of feeling she has missed something very important builds her silence breaks "Why are we really here?" while actually speaking to only herself, with the words out event he plant herself has to admit it sounds like a question directly composed to the Yote. The coyote yipped a laugh, looking around them, ears tall and perked up. It could tell that the flying machine was serious business. It smiles, a little too earnestly, at the voice. "We, Coyote, have decided we don't want to be the enemy of the Agents. We want to be the friend of the Agents, so we called you here."

Barnett frowned. She was standing a little apart from the group, to the side. "That's too simple. That's not how negotiations work. What do you want from RSX?" Glein merely stands straight, take a few steps away from the point of discussion, and takes a knee, looking over the lush green grass that seemed to be thriving here thanks in part to the lake behind them. Though her hand was gloved, that didn't mean she couldn't brush aside strands and look at the dirt underneath. Glein wasn't sure what she was looking for, but something in her gut told her that there was something she should be looking for. But what? Edel scratches at one of her ears, giving a casual glance back to the helicopter before turning her eyes skyward. "I don't imagine they have a whole lot of needs or desires... I could be wrong, of course, but for all I know they just want assurance that they won't be hunted and eliminated like the foxmind." Rorne glances around, noticing Glein being a bit on edge. She takes that as a bad sign, and starts looking, listening around. Something could be up, and, if it were, they could have no chance of knowing. She trusts the Coyote Packmind, and doesn't want to give it up. "Glein, something up?" She asks Glein quietly, still scanning the area. Part of her wants to enter the bubble, rejoin the packmind. The other wants her to be alert and ready for something. Listening to the Coyote and the RSX something still doesn't add up. "Then why negotiate? Why not, say Ally, surrender, or any of a thousand other words? Why meet in person, why not hammer out the deal over your radio." Forgetting about protocol Savi just begins rapid-firing questions at the Coyote, all the while still watching the area behind them from Glein's back. "If you really want just to be friends, why are we here like this?" Turning her head slightly she lowers her already soft voice and whispers directly into Glein's ear. The packmind finger frowns at Barnett's attitude, sitting back on its haunches. "Fine," it whines, "We'll have no fun. Wolfmind has been bothering us. We've heard things about Foxmind. We want you to know you're not our enemy. We also want to be secure against the Wolf. Wolf has been getting very pushy lately. When we lose a finger to it, it is quite distressing..." It lifts up a paw, pads upward, in a very human expression. "So, this is what we propose. We have things we know you might like. It's called... Salve... Salve-edge. It's something we know you might want. In exchange, we get things, too. We like the big loud things you have. The ruffles... Or what are they, ripples? They go boom. We like them. Tell us about them, maaaaybe... Give us some?"

The Coyote seems to Barnett, like it's still holding a card close to its chest. She frowns. Maybe someone who's watchful notices that the pistol in its holster is unbuttoned. That's also a quick-draw holster, not a standard high-retention holster. "So... You want... Hm. That's a bit of a tall order. You'll have to make it worth more to us than rusty spoons and broken cars."

Besides the crew on the ground being jumpy, one of the gunners in the chopper is being a little twitchy, as well... Glein shakes her head at Rorne's question after having answered Savi's. "Nothing wrong I can see right now, just... A gut feeling. That's all." Glein replies, sighing as she stood up, and brushed her hand off. First they find out that a packmind not only figured out how to power and operate a radio, but also asked for them specifically. First flag. They want to arrange a deal of some sort. Second flag. RSX was taking no chances, bringing a anti-light armor and group personnel weapon aboard a combat-grade helicopter. Third Flag. The almost odd stillness of things around them, an almost unnatural calm before the storm if you will. Fourth flag. Four separate flags in Glein's mind were up, and then there was that gut feeling that something was off. Hearing the discussion of the wants of the coyotes, Glein almost chuckles. "Rifles, Coyote. They're called Rifles." Glein says, looking back over to the discussion going on.

Glein glances over to the helo and noticing one of the gunner's being overly twitchy. Just what were their orders? Walking over to the bird, Glein gently places a hand on the barrel of the grenade launcher. "Keep calm, take deep breaths, and maintain your composure. Not just our lives on the line friend." Glein says soothingly, or at least as soothingly as a Marine can to a nervous recruit can be. It really would boil down to a very specific thing. Would RSX shoot first out of nervousness, or would the Coyote's attack first out of fear for their own safety? Edel shoots a look at Savi. "That's just semantics, really. Be mindful that you don't talk our way into ruining the meeting." She looks back to the coyote and rubs her chin. "What kind of salvage are we talking? That might be a fair enough deal. At least as far as I'm concerned." She stands the hammer up on its head and jumps onto it as a sort of stool, or small platform. Seemingly not for any particular reason, though. Rorne closes her eyes and bows her head, thinking to herself. The Coyote Packmind is being harassed by the Wolfmind. This can't be good at all. Looking up at the Coyote, and then back to Glein. She doesn't say anything, hearing Glein speak. That's what she would've said herself. She looks back to the Coyote and asks, "Where have the wolves been attacking from? That will help us be prepared for anything that could happen." Savi cringes down at the look from Edel and grows quiet. Trying to keep her head on a swivel so she can watch everywhere at once, she tried to forcefully relax. Unsure what is amiss Savi is beginning to feel she is looking too hard. Deciding to try and be a little more reactive than proactive for once, she hunkers down while Glein tries to calm the soldier and reflects on the info herself. Maybe what she is missing is the same thing they missed in wonderland, not everything is bloodthirsty, but this isn't wonderland. The soldier that Glein is talking to is shivering a little. "I feel kinda sick..." he whimpers, and Glein notices a trickle of blood from his nose. Or is that really blood?

The coyote looks at Rorne matter-of-factly. "Everywhere. Wolfmind is mobile and so it harasses us at all edges of our range. Wolf has taken a few of us, but we've taken quite a few of Wolf." And then, to Edel, "We don't know exactly what we have... A lot of stuff. But we don't bother any of it, ever, we just sleep in the houses, sometimes we make dens. When it is cold they keep the cold out. So they are good, but we know there are things you'd find use for..." Glein blinks and curses. "RORNE! HERE NOW!" Glein barks, getting a firm grip on the soldier. Once she has that, she gently pulls him away from the grenade launcher, her intent on getting him onto the ground so that they could hold him in place. That wasn't a bloody nose the poor kid had. "Barnett! Who is this?! His uniform is lacking a tag, and he's showing packmind infection!" Glein demanded, drawing her laser pistol from it's holster and pressing it against the kid. Boy was Glein glad she and Edel had gone through the process of improving her pistol. Edel's ears perk, but that's about the only reaction she gives. Outwardly, at least. She swings around on the hammer to look at Barnett. She'd be rather impressed if the wolf packmind had set all this up from the start. Her left arm drops down to her leg, dangling around her thigh. "Hmm?" Rorne listens and nods at the Coyote as it speaks, but is jarred suddenly by Glein's command. A quick turn to see her pull the soldier from the grenade launcher, and, with little hesitation, she leaps and flaps, reaching Glein and the soldier within a couple seconds. Down to the ground Rorne goes, kneeling alongside the soldier. "Definitely Packmind," she states, looking him over while doing her best to maintain composure. "Which one, though, not sure. Whichever it is, though, we don't have much time."

She looks the soldier in the eyes. "Stay focused, I know it's not easy, but do your best. The choice is yours: I can give you to the Coyotes and you can join their Packmind, or you can take a chance and become whichever Packmind infected you." She remains calm, doing her best to keep him calm. "If you start becoming a wolf, though, I won't hesitate to give you to the Coyote Packmind. Can you show me you understand and are still in control?" The little flower seems to bristle atop Glein, Thorns rippling across her skin and out through her fingertips. With only two vines anchoring her two her 'mount' Savi coils the other six, cocking them back like springs, with her metal bladed tips tracking on everyone around her in an RSX uniform, just in case they overreact. "He doesn't have a name tag. This seems planned." she whispers urgently to Glein. Her panic level spiking the tiny flower is on high alert, ready to tear into anything that so much as sneezes within 3 meters of the vicious little plant and her assigned ward. Coughing, wheezing, the soldier on the ground tries to wrestle his way out of Glein's grip with surprising strength, just as he vomits the red liquid goop all over both of them. He's trying to strip off his gear, throwing off his helmet and screaming as his hands begin to twist into paws, while he yells about how ungodly tight his boots are.

Barnett draws her pistol as soon as she hears. "You little fucking shit, we'll carpet-bomb this whole fucking city!" she yells at the lone coyote, who jumps up.

"No, that's not us, we didn't-- He's not even in range-- We've never seen--" and then five pops, loud and clear, the coyote's body exploding from four different contact points, before it begins to cough and choke up its own goop, melting from the inside out.

Barnett moves up to the struggling, transforming shoulder as fur sprouts. "Get out of the way, let me put him down, and be thankful I'm not going to put you down, too, you worthless fucking traitors!" Glein growls, snapping her pistol up and pointing it directly at Barnett. "YOU TAKE ONE MORE FUCKING STEP AND I WILL NOT HESITATE TO TURN YOUR FUCKING ASS INTO A PILE OF ASH?!" She yells at Barnett, and immediately snaps to the other gunner and pilot. "AND IF EITHER OF YOU THINK OF FUCKING TWITCHING A GOD DAMNED MUSCLE, YOU'LL NOT LIVE THE NEXT FIVE FUCKING MINUTES!" She barks. Turning to Rorne, she nods. "Handle the Coyote, and get him into that mind, NOW! I don't want to risk a fucking wolf mind in our midst." Glein orders, standing up, grabbing Barnett from the front of her oh so very clean suit, and slams her bodily against the skin of the helicopter. "Tell me something you STUPID BITCH, what makes you think that your little bombing practice is going to help RSX? Huh!? You may have just fucking BLEW the only chance we had at keeping the god damned Wolf Packmind from overrunning Oregon wholesale and moving north! DID YOU FUCKING THINK OF THAT?!" Glein growls, her muzzle mere inches from Barnett's face. "The nanites fueling the packminds, so far as we can tell, is only SLOWED by the packs. SLOWED. You understand?! If the Wolfs move north, RSX IS GONE! Not taken apart in a board room, not scattered, GONE! The Coyotes and Fox Packminds are the only things KEEPING THE WOLFS IN CHECK!" Edel grabs her hammer and starts to slink up behind Barnett as inconspicuously as possible. Or maybe not. Glein seems to have it handled... Instead, she quietly skirts around to the front of the helicopter to rest a hand on the nose. "Everyone should just calm down! No one needs to be hasty and start killing, yet." Her claws gently drum against the metal. Her logic is that the guns won't dare turn on her there. Rorne hears the series of shots and looks up in time to see the coyote get gooped. She sees Barnett approaching, and, just before shouting to Glein to get her, she does. Looking to the helicopter, she prepares to tell Edel to take care of the chopper, which she does. Well-oiled machine, it seems. Back to the soldier. "Listen to my voice," she states gently, "focus on my voice. I'm here to help, so relax, don't fight me. You can hear the voice of the wolf, can't you? Don't listen to it, listen to me." She goes on like this for a bit, trying her hardest to keep the soldier's mind from falling apart before she gets him to the bubble as she holds on tight, dragging him by the shoulders. "Trust me, and stay with me. Please, stay with me. I don't want to lose you, and you don't want to lose you." With everything happening at once Savi goes megaton, well almost. Her coiled vines whipping out toward the grouped soldiers (with a full group headed for Barrett) the little stressed out plant whips them back at the last second, her eyes starting to glaze over with rage. "Get. Us. Home." She says in a soft whispered tone that barely conceals the rage locked within her. "You may have just killed us all you fool. Get us home or Savi will feed you to your soldiers piece by piece." with a little growl the plant pulls closer to Glein, her blade-tipped vines still waving wildly in front of the soldiers faces. Screaming and gurgling, the soldier struggling, before he finally goes limp. He looks Rorne right in the face and is barely able to utter the words, "There is NO me..." before he wrenches himself away. He lands on new paws as his boots burst open, his body's shape changing, and he turns newly-sharpened teeth at Glein.

Barnett halts, looking around calm. The vines, the mutiny... She drew up her gun as quickly as she could, upon seeing the soldier, mostly changed, turn at one of the others. Three shots, two miss, one contacts and floors him, before she glares about. "In the fucking chopper." She is unphased by the bluffing of the team, and knocks on the window. "Hanson, start this scrapheap up, we're going home."

But the wolfminded soldier was not dead, even as he sputtered... Meanwhile, a howl from the treeline... As Barnett fired, Glein hissed in pain. The adrenaline flowing through her kept her from feeling in depth the pain, and it was more a general spot on her gut more than anything, but Glein needed to act now. Throwing the bitch into the troop compartment, right now not caring about Barnett's safety or comfort, her focus was on salvaging the situation. "RORNE! EDEL! IN THE BIRD NOW!" Glein ordered, twisting to do so, only hissing harder in pain as whatever Barnett fired shifted around inside her gut. It only gave her a moment of pause, one that if they were being shot at Glein wouldn't have survived, but thankfully, they weren't, it just meant Glein was wasting time. Putting her rifle to her shoulder, she was sweeping the treeline back and forth, waiting for Edel and Rorne to be aboard.

First though, was firing upon the infected soldier. Not bothering with precision shots, she just hosed his mutating body with the 'Prime Special' rounds that Glein had already loaded into her rifle. As the bolt locked back, Glein simply pulled the magazine out, and threw it onto the floor of the troop bay. She had a specific job right now. Protect her team, and survive. First would be making sure they could fucking evac. Edel wastes no time, nor complains, as she takes hold of her hammer and skitters around the side of the helicopter to climb inside. "I am here, yes." She frowns and looks towards the treeline. "It never turns out well when we come here, does it? Unfortunate." Rorne looks up to see Barnett fire, missing her, luckily. With the soldier now gone, she shakes her head and starts toward the chopper. Upon reaching it and getting in, she looks back towards Klamath Falls sorrowfully. "I'm sorry," she mutters, turning back and getting herself situated. "I'll be back to do what I can, when I can." With a deep breath, she calls to Glein, "Get in the helicopter, now! We're ready to go!" Savi digs through her pack for a medkit to make sure she has it ready when the chopper lifts and the immediate danger is past. Pulling her vines back in and leveling a long angry look towards Barrett she hisses "You don't care who you hurt do you?" before turning her attention back to her injured partner. "You need to sit down and try not to move." The para-plant whispers to her friend. "You will be ok." The wolves come running in from the trees but are cut short by machine gun fire from the last door gunner. The loud sound and smell of smokeless powder fills the compartment as the blades bring themselves up to speed. Rorne and Edel can both feel, stronger than before now, the coyotemind calling to them, asking them to rejoin it.

The chopper lifts off, while the door gunner keeps firing... There's still that coyote laying in the grass, hanging on by a thread, slowly melting into a puddle of red goop as the chopper lifts off and away.

The pilot gets onto his radio. "This is Hanson, requesting fire support on my coordinates, fire for effect." Jumping her ass onto the helicopter as it began to lift off, Glein let's go of a breath she hadn't known she was holding, before making sure to have the door gunner's fire focus on the treeline and the emerging wolfs. Glein knew that call the pilot just made, having heard it called over the radio back during her tours in Iraq. Seems RSX had set up artillery for if things went horribly wrong. And in a way, they did, but not for the reasons RSX had expected. "At this point, I think we can all agree on something. 'Miss' Barnett acted in cold blood, engaged and killed our contact with the Coyote Packmind, believing a Wolf Packmind Infected member of her team to be part of a set-up to trap RSX. Recommendation is a stripping of field operative status and assignment to a less strenuous job. Yes?" Glein asked, looking over those inside the helicopter, but her gaze lingering hardest on Barnett herself. Edel closes her eyes and tightens her grip on the shaft of her hammer. "Everyone reacted too strongly and too quickly." That's all she says as she sinks to the floor of the chopper with a soft huff. Erratic twitching of her ears and tail make it hard to discern any particular emotion that the fennec might be feeling, but she certainly didn't seem in much of a talkative mood. Rorne remains silent, her mind remaining on the Coyote Packmind. She's sorry she couldn't stay and help, but there are other things she'll need to do. She breathes slowly, not reacting to Glein as she continues to think. Another sad sigh. "She reacted very badly. She was paranoid when we came into the mission, making her unable to properly react. She was ill prepared and didn't trust those she had with her. She definitely shouldn't have been on this mission." Looking to Glein, she remembers the Coyote. "The coyote down there, take him out before one of the wolves gets him. I'd prefer him to be gooped as a Coyote than turned into a wolf. When I have the chance, I'll explain what I can to the Packmind." She sighs, "Just so you know, it's taking a lot for me to not jump out of the helicopter and rejoin the Packmind to assist in defending Klamath Falls." Savi is far from being in the mood to talk. Holding onto Glein tightly she watches the world below devolve into chaos. With a baleful glare at the soldiers and their 'leader' the flower begins to check over herself and her allies visually making sure no one else got shot or wounded as she begins to work her vines toward the impact area of Glein's possible wound. She wonders briefly if they are about to all get arrested. Barnett pulled herself to her knees, holstering her pistol properly now. "Look, fuckers, I saved your life. Next time someone gets infected, KILL them. But I know the real reason we failed, AGAIN, and that's because you're fucking traitors! Fuck you, I'll have it so you never step foot in RSX territory again!"

But that didn't happen. When they got back to Crater Lake, the reports were taken down. The agents were sent home. After four days they received communications indicating that Miss Barnett was relieved of duty, and reassigned to rear-line duty. Attempts to negotiate with the Coyote Packmind would be made again, later, after the dust settled. Glein looked over her copy of her report. She made sure to recommend that all future Coyote Packmind interactions of a peaceful nature have Jeannau involved, Due to her experience with the packmind and less paranoid nature. Alongside that, proper screening of all personnel sent by RSX for potential Wolf Packmind infections. She wasn't sure how much of it would be listened to, hell, she'd even inquired about Jeannau's status, and made a notation in her report that if Jean couldn't be team lead, than have her assigned under Glein herself for the duration of operations located within Oregon. Edel's report was rather brief indeed. She still didn't say much, and was content to mostly just squint at the horizon as if doing her best impression of a grumpy old person dealing with troublesome youths on their lawn. "Let us hope that next time will be better. This was most unsatisfactory." Rorne was pretty angry at Barnett. Lucky for her, not so much for Barnett, Rorne is great at remembering things, and puts in details of the incident, as much as she could remember. She required an additional page for all the information she put in! It was obvious how she was feeling. She went on to say that Jeanneu would probably be a better choice as leader, or perhaps any other member of the original team. She was very specific, very detailed, and, until the end, told only the facts. When she turns in the paperwork, she goes outside, looking towards Oregon. "I'm sorry," she laments once more, a tear streaming down her beak. "I'll return, don't worry... I'll do what I can to help." Writing a rather detailed, if not meandering report. Savi sums up the mission as doomed from the start and with an in-depth explanation of the failing all around, including her own paranoia regarding the judgement involved with covering a group of friendlies with a grenade launcher explains using a suggestion for what the people who planned this op can do to themselves and with which body part they can do it to themselves with. Next to her name Savi adds xoxo. Inwardly Savi wonders who the bad guys really are.[[Category:RPLogs]]

The discovery of Michelle - RPLOG

2013-09-20T08:39:02Z

Savainte: /* Log */ Spellchecking for posterity.

=Participants=
* [[Alastor]]
* [[Aliasi]]
* [[Arano]]
* [[Cookies]]
* [[Dio]]
* [[Edel]]
* [[Katalynia]]
* [[Miranai]]
* [[Saviante]]
* [[Selina]]
=Date=
2/9/2013
=Log=
<div></div> In the Taskmaster's hut Nichole is busy pouring over maps and information she managed to gather. The Fox Taur waits for the support she requested to arrive. In behind her is a projection from an old schoolhouse projector showing an image of a Female Husky. She pads around a bit, seeming to struggle with nerves a bit before sitting down and just waiting. Outside, the rainstorm pours on, making her consider if this was a good time to try this or not. With a light thump signally his arrival, a large solar dragon walks into the hut - he is a larger, imposing figure. The normal shine associated with his kind is largely absent - dulled and covered by camo-paint and mud. A large powerpack is on his back, hooked up to a rather large rifle modeled after a Mk14 EBR. He wears what appears to be an over-sized army uniform, though lacking identifying markings. He examines the room and nods politely in greetings to the hut's only inhabitant in greetings before sitting himself down near the table, glancing between the projection of the female husky in front and the door in the back, waiting for whoever else will be joining him. Still trying to enjoy her vacation, Savi was unable to just sit by after the radio call. Hitching a ride most of the way there, the little plant slowly moves into the room and takes up a spot in the back corner. With a polite but tiny nod to the two others Savi turns to face the projection. Trying to remain little and unnoticed she waits for the briefing, wondering idly who else will show up this time and if they can stop themselves from destroying everything. Bah! A rainstorm and a suit wearing lion. Probably not the best choice of attire for the circumstances, but looking sharp is the key to success, along with another thousand things. With shotgun as his side, Dio enters the hut and desperately attempts to remove any water that had drenched his cloth and dense mane. Of course, such actions were of little result beyond wasted energy and a few splattered drops of water splashing upon the floor. "Evening, ladies and gentlemen," he bows, now clearly revealing the catgirl hanging upon his back! Nodding to the others, the drenched lion takes a seat and crosses his legs, placing Cookies upon his lap so he can lean back a little. "So, a community of ferals is it?" Katalynia looks around shivering against the rain,before entering. Why does it always have to rain? "Did I hear something about some help needed with ferals?" Cookies waves slightly to the room as Dio bows down, looking about as drenched and terribly disgruntled at the covering of rainwater. Once placed in her lion's lap, she shuffles back against him 'til her back is pressed against his front. Peering around at the room, she lets out a slight 'hmph' as her tail curls 'round Dio's middle. "You mean like th..." She then bites her lip and peers at anything BUT Nicole. "Uhh... Th.. The... Not this place, no sir," she murmurs out oh-so-tactfully. Smooth. Edel skitters through the rain, not carrying her hammer today, but an umbrella instead! Hammers aren't as effective at protecting from the rain, and she can't have her dress getting wet, now can she? "I'm here, I'm here! I'll take any chance to help ferals! ... Hopefully that's what we're doing, anyway." The rain is still audible, but it seems to have stopped falling right outside. Then a big, nebula-irised eye is peering through the doorway. Someone went and told Aliasi... "Hey, I heard you all were planning something. Thought I might offer to be transportation-slash-big scary asshole that'll draw fire." Alastor was not too far out and was able to walk, well slither, there with no problem. He came in not minding the rain in his current form. If anything he appreciated it even though it made his lab coat hang on him a little. He nearly stopped as he saw the Cosm in front of the hut, and he realized he had seen her once before outside the Zephyr complex. Well... he hoped that it was Aliasi. He barely crept forward and called out, "Ali - Aliasi was it? It'ss Alastor. Umm... may I get by?" The hydra asked politely with his midleft head while crouched slightly, ready to fly away if need be. After the group as assembled, Nichole puts on her 'work' face and gets to explaining things, pointing to a map and waving to everyone, even those who can't quite fit inside. "Here, out in the north east corner of Fairhaven, we have found an unusual group of ferals, all Huskies, most female, but the most unusual part is this one." she says now pointing to the projector, "She is the strongest, most powerful example of a Female Husky we have ever seen. We have sent in a few teams to investigate her, but... well.. even our best either return huskies, don't come back, or come back with so little information as to be useless. We need more information on her, so, head out to where she and her pack have made their den, near Point Zero, and come back with something we can use. Any questions?" Edel rubs her neck. "Huh, huskies? I should've come as a husky today, but I'm always willing to talk to them! I don't think I have any questions, though. I'm ready to go whenever the others are." Savi listens to the info and wonders how this is going to go. Info, not blood is what they want, but what price will be paid to get it. Sliding up to Edel, a teammate she is comfortable around, Savi tries to shadow her friend planning to follow the group, planning on doing her best to help but deciding she wont kill anything unless there are no choices left at all. Aliasi clears her throat. "So what is 'most powerful', here? Like, is this a Husky that can bench a Buick, or some such? Or some kind of strange abilities?" Arano looks at the projector and thinks over what questions he might have. He smirks at Edel a bit, knowing how she usually looks when he sees her, and then remarks, "So... what ACTUALLY makes this one special? I mean, this sounds like a regular group of ferals with a prime leading them - or is that the part we don't know? Which then begs the question: why do we think this is anything BUT a group of female huskies with a prime version?" Dio pets the feline within his lap with long, slow strokes, almost as if he were caring for a cute little kitten. Water still dripping off his soggy and jungle-like mane, he gives his head a little shake and waves to the new arrivals before listening intently to the briefing. "How interesting. I do hope that this particular husky isn't converting people into ferals with various methods." Dio gently begins to stand out of his seat, placing Cookies back down on the floor. "Very well my lady, I do believe this deserves investigation. We shall go at once. And hopefully without violence," he says, taking a moment to look at Cookies. "It could be a prime, or perhaps something more grand. If they had all the details, they wouldn't need to send us." Cookies lets out a sad mewl as she's put down, then clambers her way around to climb up onto Dio's back again, letting out a soft sigh. "Okay so you sent in teams of your best and now you've sent out a random call for a ragtag bunch of jerks. I mean, I'm not going to argue with payment, nor the fact that we /rock hard/, but I'm just saying that you really need better solutions to these issues than 'hey let's throw minor variants of the same thing at it repeatedly until it works'." Her nose is all upturned in that snooty, condescending sort of way and everything. Sheesh. Aliasi chuckles, "Well, they haven't sent ME yet, so there's already an improvement in their decision-making ability, right?" Arano turns to look at Cookies, and in spite of her tone, he can't help but say, "Did I mention I like you? I don't think I did." Alastor heard some of the briefing, but with the massive Cosm's head in the way he could not get in. "Ahh... Aliassi wasn't it? He-hello?" He said louder while trying to peer around her, but not having much luck. Nichole listens to everyone so far and nods, "Well, as for strength, our friend outside, she could bench her. As for strange abilities, well, most huskies seem to just want to, well, 'love' on you, she seems more... I'm not sure how to put this, like she was made special. The other Huskies seem to flock to her when she is near. Caution is recommended near her, and those of her pack. She herself seems to be extraordinarily infectious. Violence is not requested, nor do we feel required. In fact, seeing the unusual properties of your target, we discourage it greatly. Edel's ears perked, and she suddenly seems even more interested. "She's not one of the huskies that tries to... Jump on everything? Really? I definitely want to meet her, now, and I echo the desire for lack of violence. If you pick a fight with them, you're on your own." Katalynia nods in agreement with dio. "Violence is over-rated anyways." Shi eyes over the image hir tail swishing with curiosity. "If we get attacked, that's one thing. But I definitely have no interest in fighting for the sake of fighting."" Aliasi huhs. "That much, huh? Like Superhusky? Hell, I'm not sure if I want to try to bring her in, or ask her on a date!" She grins. "Huh. Wonder if it's part of her infection or something else. I could live with that, even if I had to look like a dog. I'd still be cosmic inside. Where it counts." Aliasi also, by the by, allows Alastor on in. "Yes, violence not requested," Dio confirms, looking over his shoulder at Cookies. "Only in self-defense shall we fire our weapons. Isn't that right, my lovely little feline?" A stern tone, but still sweet and velvety in his typical style. "I took a few fixatives to hopefully stave off any infectious changes. I'll treat this like a diplomatic mission." With a heavy bow, the lion once more attempts to smooth out his creased and drenched suit before looking at the exit. "If you all are ready, I'm about to head off towards our destination." Arano suddenly has a mental image of a husky picking up a giant space lady, and then heaving her onto a hapless group of mercenaries resulting a group of very, very, flat soldiers-of-fortune. Snapping out of the reverie, he shrugs and says, "So stealth then... is this group not as typically violent as most 'ferals' are? I mean, aren't ferals generally those who have given in to their primal desires to dominate others either sexually or through violence?" Selina arrives from Zephyr and steps into the doorway of the taskmaster's quarters. With the door opened up a bit, she leans in slightly, knocking. "Excuse me, I understand that there was a call for assistance? My name is Selina, I'm here from Zephyr." Savi waits patiently, knowing that most of the group has covered everything she could think to ask based on the limited information. With nothing more to add she does a once over of her gear, for the nineth time, and continues to wait. Cookies growls in a tone that can only be described as sarcastic at Dio and reaches back to give the nanite cannon strapped to her back a couple pats. It has the name 'CINDERELLA' engraved on the side this time abouts. "All I'm saying is that if worst comes to worst I'm prepared, but I'll behave." She climbs all the way up Dio's back until her legs are hanging over his shoulders, gently gripping his mane as though it were reigns or something like that. "You got any of those fixatives left? I can fix it with a quick shift but 'extremely infectious' are two words I never enjoy hearing used together. Also, shifting makes me feel like crap." She glances back towards Selina as she enters and offers a slight nod in greeting. "Hi welcome to the husky fuckland adventure party where we're going to go meet Queen Fucksalot herself because, um, because we can and we'll learn things, I guess. I'm mostly in it for the reward. Hey, there's a reward, right Dio?" Edel slinks out the door, opening her umbrella once more. "Nothing wrong with looking like a dog, Ali! I do all the time, practically! You get used to it." She rubs her chin with her free hand before letting it rest on the pommel of her sword. "Maybe I can befriend the husky. I'd love some tips for getting strength in a size like that." Alastor slips by the Cosm, leaning away from her as he passed only due to intimidation of her size. He shivered his scales to shake a little bit of the rain off and quickly glanced about the room while trying to keep track of conversation he had missed bits of. He notices the familiar faces of Edel, Arano, nodding to them as well as everyone else. His eyes catch on Dio though, looking him over with some shyness. Even soaking wet the silver lion was gorgeous. "He...hello all. I'm Alastor from Zephyr, got here as soon as I head the call." He said with his leftmost head as he let Edel pass. Shaking her head Nichole gives a bit more caution, "Oh, she will try and convert you, just not violently, be very very careful, but yes, she is strong, and she is in charge of that group." she looks to Selina, "Time is important so your fellow agents can fill you in. As for transport you are on your own, but don't do anything to upset their structure that could cause.. well.. I have a report from a lone survivor who didn't lose it and join them who did just that. But.. this Husky... I'm not sure how, but she can just, overwhelm everything we've seen.. I don't understand it, and we need info. Any more questions?" Aliasi adds, overhearing Edel, "Hell, I'd like to have strength like that *in* this size. Hopefully we can keep it friendly." Selina nods as she looks to Cookies, "Could you fill me in on a bit of the details?" Arano eyes the catgirl's gun for a just a moment before glancing over and smiling politely at Alastor. He gets to his feet as the briefing is apparently wrapping up. He wasn't going to SAY no more questions because somebody else might have them, but he could at least get ready to leave. As he moves towards the door he says to Alastor, "Missed most of it... I'll fill you in on the way," he says as he looks towards the heavy rain, "But short version: we've got a feral who I guess has a silver tongue... or maybe just very powerful pheromones... and we're being sent to gather information with explicit orders to not get violent. Guess I should have left the gun at home..." "Indeed I do ma'am. Kept a couple around in my suit just in case it was needed." Dio reaches into his suit pocket and pulls out two small pill bottles, easily recognizable as the two forms of fixatives commonly used by agents in these day and times. Opening each, he grabs a fixative out of both and places them in Cookies' hands. "Greetings, sir. Glad to have you here working with us." Dio gives Alastor a nod and begins heading for the exit. "I believe that's all we need to know. I'll be heading off towards the destination then." The lion waves and heads for the door, shrugging at Cookies, not sure if there's a reward at all besides A GOOD DAY OF HARD WORK. Selina nods, "So a form fixative will not be helpful, I take it? And... We're just trying to find out why the infection is so powerful? A couple of other questions... Has the husky been forcing it on folks? And, is it only tenacious coming from her directly? Or does that continue on through generations? Cookies squeezes her legs around Dio's shoulders a bit to stay stable as she uses her hands to gesture for Selina. She spreads them out wide. "Big bad tough husky no good very strong super infectious." She waves a hand out in front of her and thumps her chest twice. "Many strong warrior mans go out to learn from big bad tough husky no good very strong super infectious, but many strong warrior mans no come back or come back husky," she snaps her fingers together like a dog barking. She waves her hands in circles gesturing to everyone in the room, "We go out there and see big bad tough husky no good very strong super infectious, but this time we come back, because we super strong warrior mans." Nodding sagely, she grips Dio's mane as he heads for the door again. Aliasi calls out to those inside, "If you don't got a better ride, I don't mind carrying a few. Assuming you aren't terrified. I don't bite, and I can fly a bit. Or if you rig up a backpack of some kind, I suppose I can get most of you..." Tagging along some of the others, Savi makes her way outside, taking off her helmet to let the rain flow through her flowered hair. Enjoying the drenching as much as any plant would Savi wonders again what exactly they plan to do, she gets the feeling this mission is going to get messy and possibly a little rapey. Deciding it could be worse, though afraid to contemplate how much worse, Savi hurries to catch up with Edel. With the group heading out Nichole gets back to working on preparing for their return... doggy dishes, reeducation movies... leashes, collars, doggy bags. She gives a smile though and waves, "Good luck..." she says.

Most of the ferals of the city wouldn't mess with a group like this, and aside from the rain, the trip is uneventful. Getting close to the indicated place though, there is a collapsed building that seems to be fortunate in that it fell so that the roof was able to be maintained by sections of the walls, hard slabs of stone forming almost mini-houses out of a much bigger building. All around are... Huskies.. lots of Huskies, most of which doing.. well, what Huskies do. Licking each other out, fucking, breeding, a few even have managed to come to term and are nursing rapidly growing children. All around in the air is the smell of their copulation, along with an even more peculiar smell, one that is so sweet, it could almost be confused for the smells coming from a bakery. Alastor looks to Arano as he says he'll fill him in. He catches his breath a little as Dio greets him and walks by. A gold dragon and a silver lion? He felt a bit lucky today. "I think I get the gist of-" He began to say to Arano, but then Cookies went on in her speech, and he could not help but chuckle a few times. He walked out with the others nodding to Aliasi as she spoke. "Thank you for the offer. I will ask for help if I so need it. In all honesty I might use you as a wall if necessary and if you don't mind." He said loudly up to her with a wink of his rightmost head. Edel glances around the scene and pauses for a moment before shaking her head and tightening her grip on the handle of her umbrella. "Well. It's... About what I'm used to, at least." A frown tugs at the corners of her mouth as she sniffs the air. "Something smells lovely, though." Dio shakes his mane here and there, its heaviness starting to weigh down upon the lion a bit. He never was a big fan of rain, especially now with such a big mass of hair sprouting out the back of his head. Reaching the collapsed building, he looks around at the various 'activities' and winces a little, but still keeps his proud and smiling expression. "As long as we stick together and don't cause any trouble, we should be able to get through this without a drop of blood spilt." With a sniff at the air, the usual comes in. Heat, musk, all that good stuff. But wait! "Certainly an interesting smell. I believe I'll follow it." Continuing to sniff at the air, the lion makes his way towards the source as best he can, taking care not to disturb any of the huskies. Aliasi makes her way through the streets, the most dangerous thing, as far as she's concerned, is some of the streets being a little too narrow for her hips to squeeze by. She considers shrinking down as they approach... but hell, it seems unlikely the huskies wouldn't have heard of the giantess if they have any awareness of the outside world. She'll get smaller if she's asked, but she's not here to be stealthy, right? Cookies stares out into the crowd of huskies, idly licking her lips without even realizing it- she likes to think of herself as someone with lots of self control but at times that couldn't be further from the truth. When the odd, out-of-place smell hits her, something clicks in her brain. "Awww goddamnit, that fucking Collie better not have gotten herself in trouble again," she whines out, clinging to Dio as he follows the same smell. Selina nods to Dio, asking, "What are we hoping to achieve?" Katalynia flies behind the cosm. Shi ponders the thought of getting turned into a slutty husky. Oddly it doesn't seem to bother hir overly much. Shi lands behind the cosm and looks over the collected huskies. Shi shivers a bit at a bad memory. Shi stays with the rest of the group. Arano looks around at the various huskies after they arrive. To say they are walking through a massive orgy gives too much credit to orgies: still, he couldn't help but notice the rather odd smell in the air, "Hrm... I feel like the phrase 'bun in the oven' is definitely apt here. What IS that smell anyway? Making me hungry..." He follows Dio towards the smell, absolutely certain this was going to end badly, but then if it does that's kind of what he's here for. Savi slowly drops to the back of the group, watching with wide eyes she pans her head back and forth across the scene before her. Such carnal actions en masse setting her aback a bit. Trying to stay unnoticed, a task she feels easier with a walking building in the group. With her vantage altered with her change in moving position, the little plant gets the feeling that not everyone in the group is going home like they came in to the mission. The smells get better and better as time goes on, sweet, intoxicating. Is that donuts? No.... pumpkin pie... or wait.. Brownies! The Huskies all turn their attention to the group as they pass by, but don't attack, instead continue to go about their business, most of them any way, a few put on shows for everyone, stroking cocks, breasts, pussies, and they do look inviting. Soon though the Husky that was depicted comes out of one of the mini-houses. She is much much larger then the others! The sweet scents, the seem to center around her! "Hi!" she barks. Alastor stays back, he did not follow the others and stuck next to the Cosm outside. He caught the whiff of a sweet scent and it made him want to go in, but eyeing what was going on all around made him hesitant to say the least. Edel looks up at the large husky and waves enthusiastically. "Hi! Hello! How're you? You smell lovely, by the way." She even gives a wave to the other huskies, but her attention goes back to the larger one rather quickly. Perking up instantly Savi waves her hand. "Hi." she returns in her soft voice. "We are here to know you." she says, making it a tad unclear if she is aware of the possible double meaning. "Are you the Husky queen?" she asks in her soft voice. Thinking about it, Dio hasn't had a good pastry in a long time. The days of donuts and brownies... The smell was rather alluring! He happily follows the scent and avoids looking at the various displays put on before them. Cute, he supposes, but he'd rather not indulge in such a party. The lion looks up at perhaps the largest husky he's ever seen and takes a small bow. "Greetings ma'am. How are you today?" Aliasi leans on one of the outer wall sections, peering in. "Yeah, we're the welcome wagon. Don't mind me, but you prolly know all about me anyway." Giving another bark, the Husky waves! "Hi hi! You want to know me? Easiest way to know me is to yiff with me! That is what Murrsune would do, but Murrsune already knew me... he just got to know me better... wonder where Murrsune is... he was nice." she says, and idly rubs her pussy while she talks, it dripping her honeys to the ground. The smell gets a bit better as she does, almost as if it is inviting everyone around, male, female, or herm to come 'know' her. The huskies around her howl as she stops talking, and she howls back! Cookies sniffsniffs at the air, then looks over at the husky. On Dio's shoulders she just about meets the big husky's head, and she gives her a slight wave. "Um... erm... hello," she says cautiously, offering a somewhat fake looking smile. On the inside she is sweating bullets for a thousand reasons. The smells, the sights, the fact that she was so close to a husky that looked like she could punt poor Cookies halfway across the world. "... You wouldn't happen to have a Collie in there?" Arano stays back as he looks at the husky who is somehow bigger than he is... which is saying something considering he usually towers over half the people in any given room. A small part of him briefly considered taking the large queen up on her offer, and the scent... well, he knew where it as coming from now. He stood aside and decided to let Dio do the talking, since his own skills are centered more on fighting - he still can't help but find his eyes exploring the lady's body, but for now he resists showing any outward sign of horniness, staying focused instead on the job. "Yiff you say? Oh my..." Dio bites his lip, but soon gives out a little chuckle at the large husky. He wasn't a big fan of ferals, but this one was sweet, in more ways than one it would seem. "I believe I'll pass for the time being. We're just curious as to how everything is over here. Doing well I hope?" The lion crosses his arms and looks towards the group, probably avoiding watching the lady's lewd display. "And yes, would you mind telling us who this Murrsune is? Seems like an interesting person." Edel glances into her bag for a moment before shrugging and looking back to the husky. She's a little disappointed to see that the husky is less than celebate, but she probably should've expected as much. "I think I'd rather get to know you in a less contact oriented way, first. Maybe talking, or a nice meal. Who is Murrsune?" Saviante shifts in place slightly as her self control begins to wear thinner and thinner. Trying to only breathe through her mouth and look towards the ground, her friendly demeanor carried when they first arrived collapses quickly under the assault off the hormones in the air, not to mention the ones thriving in her own form. Moving closer to Edel the little plant sends out one vine and sends it around the teamate's writs, uncertain what to do from here. Aliasi glances at a small device she has strapped to her wrist. The device actually is very small, but in a housing that allows her big hands to manipulate it. "Huh... that might not be good... whatever's with this gal, she's REALLY catching." She thinks about it. On the one hand, she likes being whom she is... but on the other hand, if this husky-lady is some kind of superior version, she wants to find out how. And how best to make friends than that? She flicks a switch, powering down her unit. Cookies suddenly feels an odd, unfamiliar tightening feeling erupt from between her legs. It didn't feel good, it didn't feel bad, it just felt weird as hell, but all of a sudden those husky smells sure were oh so appealing and /that/ sure was making her feel a lot warmer. Oh so very very appealing. She can't help but squirm atop Dio slightly, shuddering hard and gripping his mane a little tighter. She feels something odd press up against one of her palms, and.. Oh, fuck, the fixatives. She forgot to take the fixatives! She hurriedly smashes her mouth against her face trying to swallow it, sending the sexual fixative flying off onto the ground to who-knows-where as she chugs down the form fixatives. "Dio," she whines out softly, then bites her lip. "N-nevermind." She'll fix it. Soon enough. She will, honest. She totally can! Any time she wants! "Yes Yiff! It so fun, we can talk while we yiff, it is so much fun, feels so good, Murrsune showed me, he showed me doors... and locks, and told me how eat with a fork, and use a but.. butter knife." she says tail wagging behind her, "Murrsune was so proud of me! He is the one who made me a Husky!" she says eyes lighting up. She looks to Cookies as she smells the change in the girl, "You life yiff too! Smell kinda like I do." she says. All the huskies draw a few steps closer to the bigger one and the group in general as well. Selina looks to Cookies, then to the husky, "Murrsune, you say? Did Murrsune have several tails--a fox, perhaps? Or a husky, like yourself?" Edel scratches at her side with a free hand. "I want to know more about Murrsune, myself. No yiff, though, please. That brings out the worst in me! I'm much more pleasant when I'm not doing... That." She frowns a little, considering just changing herself now. Dio feels a slight tugging at his mane, causing him to look back at Cookies with a rather curious and concerned look. "Very well then. If something is wrong, please feel free to bring it to my attention." With a friendly nod, the lion turns back towards the husky and listens closely to her words. "I see! So this Murrsune was attempting to rehabilitate you. Do you know where you saw him last? Perhaps we can help!" As the husky looks towards Cookies, he does as well and begins growing a little concerned at the growing group around them. "Strange... But, on to other things... Do you perhaps know the origin of your scent. It smell different. Sweet! Very impressive, ma'am." Arano eyes the husky up and seems to be... considering... the offer... but no, work, work first! Fucking comes AFTER work! He is managing to keep his self-control in place for now. Still, it's HARD! And he was sure other things would be hard soon... "Um yah - we can help you finding this Murrsune... and what Dio said, that is DEFIANTLY different from what one typically associates with huskies..." Aliasi thinks about it...and steps over the wall so she can go inside the compound, shrinking down once she's over to 'merely' twenty feet tall or so. She lets the others talk for now, given her rather dominating presence in the background. Cookies gently runs her fingers through Dio's silver mane and growls softly, one hand sneaking down between her legs and under her clothes. She has to just... touch, just feel it a bit, that's all, make sure it's all the same, that's it, she assures herself. Even as she starts to play with herself, fingers sliding over her slit, palm grinding over her button. Just making sure. That's all. She stares right back up at the big husky. Every sane part of her is telling her something's off about how she's looking at that husky. She feels a slight... urge, something tugging at her, but for the time being it was tame, just a strange feeling. "I- ... N-no, I do-oohn't... K-keep your eyes on the lion," she says that last bit both to the husky and herself, peering down at Dio. Alastor looks up to Aliasi and blinks, what was she doing? The smells from inside were... disturbingly delightful even from out here so he tried to just focus on the scent of the rain. He had been able to hear much of the conversation inside even if it was broken a little here and there by moans or other sounds of sex or... puppies. "Uhh.. they are surrounded. I want to help, but that is such a h-hot area to be in at the moment." He voiced his thoughts with all four heads. As he was still speaking Aliasi shrank and went inside herself. He flicked his tail back and forth in annoyance. Still, they had to communicate with this husky. He knew his common sense and fears were keeping him from being as involved in the mission as he should. But he could get help if necessary. Katalynia seems quite interested in the yiffy offer but shakes it off with more than a little effort. "Murrseune, mmm would this individual still be around by chance?" She queries the husky. Thinking for a moment the husky gives another bark! "Food! We have food, lots of food, Murrsune bring them.." she runs back in a moment and comes back out with... MREs? "Not taste good, but better then hungry, we have lots and lots! Dig holes to bury them. Want one?" she asks, but gives a whine. Holding MREs means she can rub herself! So she drops one to do so, giving a murr as she does. "Oh.. I smell nice because I'm different. Murrsune said I was the first Husky, he was a fox, a shiny fox, made of squeaky stuff, fun to chew on, but don't chew too hard, that hurt, make him pop!" she says, "He was so good with computer, he made me a Husky." she says again, looking around to everyone. She frowns a moment, "No yiff? You will change your minds, everyone does, just have to stay longer!" she says. "Is Murrsune still around? He must be, but he doesn't come by here often anymore, he have other play mates, I have lots of play mates too!! If you stay you will be my playmates." she says, and gives a loud bark, all the huskies around her barking back before getting back to husky business. Savi tries hard not to look at the Huskies, but even in glances she understands they are getting closer and closer. "They are winning already." she whispers to Edel, tugging on her wrist. Her voice coming in heavy with her breath which is growing slowly ragged and shallow. Her eyes glazing over as her own heat flares through her body, the little plant uses her vine to slowly caress her friends wrist. "Is this what is supposed to happen?" she asks lustfully. Edel glances down at Savi and smiles. "I know." Odd thing to smile about. "Ot Cookies peers up weakly, still rubbing at herself, getting more and more into it, though certain ever present curiosities still tug at her, and when the husky mentions her being the first, that there was someone who did it on purpose, those registered. "You... Huskies, were... made? With a computer? O-oh my gods. What computer, where?" She whines out her questions breathily, and it's becoming more and more visible that she's struggling with lust to everyone around her. Aliasi looks about the makeshift town... and already, she's feeling the effects. before her eyes, her hands become clumsy, albeit currently fur-less, paws. And despite having 'taken care' of things earlier, she's having to fight the urge to pick up a random husky from nearby and use them. She's pretty sure that the 'queen husky' might object to that, so she resists. Of course, Dio feels the sexual movements of the feline upon his back. "Ma'am? Are you completely sure you're fine? I can place you somewhere safe if you're having a bit of trouble," he says as he turns back towards Cookies. The husky returning with food, he looks down and picks up the one she recently dropped. An MRE? This brings about more questions for this Murrsune. "You weren't a husky before, ma'am? What were you before and what exactly did Murrsune do to you, if you don't mind me asking?" With Cookies really acting up, the lion reaches his arms back and gives her a pet on the head, hopefully calming her down a bit. Katalynia moans with an odd ecstatic sort of glee as hir legs and muzzle change. Hir eyes seem a bit glazed, shi kneels in front of the husky. Hir gaze is transfixed on the husky's cunt. As desperately horny as shi is and the constant pleasure that rolls through hir body, its a battle not to start licking the husky out then and there. The scent of the husky fills hir nostrils making hir lick hir lips lustily. Edel glances down at Savi and smiles. "I know." Odd thing to smile about. "It will all work out, though." But for who? "I really don't want to change my mind, though! I am usually a husky, as it is! I like not... Yiffing, though. It certainly is nice to meet you, though!" Her eyes dart around the area, as if looking for something. Arano finds himself glancing around, and largely at the female in front of him - something DEFIANTLY changed down there, and without thinking he reaches down there and into his pants discovering... oh joy, he has one of those again. Suddenly however, he found himself glancing at the male huskies, wondering if... NO! Focus damn you! Savi notices the group begin to change and tries to remember why they are here. Sex starved and flushed with heat the little plant clings to her plant-life long training and tries to follow orders. Information, bring back .... protect? Kill? As the lust builds, spurred on by the actions of the group, the scent, her collar, the plant tries to not physically explode. INFORMATION her brain screams from somewhere deep. The plant knows if she doesn't do something now, all is lost. Cookies nuzzles up against Dio's petting hand, fingers now pressing inside as she works herself, pumping in quick motions. She finally whispers into the lion's ear, "Dio- Oh gods- Dio, I forgot to take the fixatives..! Nnnh! I- I took them as soon as I realized, but," she lets out an almost dog-like whimper, "I took them a little too late. Something's- something's different." She licks and nuzzles at his ears, moaning out right next to them as she works. Aliasi was trained as a Promethean; she has the discipline to hang on to rationality in the face of infection. But at the same time... well... there's only so much willpower to go around. She takes a step closer to the husky 'queen'. "An' how come you're bigger'n the rest, then, huh? Not big 'nuff to be a Kaiju..." Alastor sees it is not going too well as some of the other members of his mission group begin changing into huskies. He cries out in surprise as his long tail and coils break apart into two husky legs. Damn this infection was powerful. This had never happened to him before. He darted away from the entrance, feeling a flush of heat as his large hydra cock began to push out into a throbbing erection. He went a little further and laid back against the wall. He grabbed an infection vial out of his pocket, making sure it was the right one, and then decided he was not going so easily. His rightmost head suckled his cock as he masturbated as quickly as possible trying to clear his hormones and his mind. Nodding to Cookies and smiling as everyone starts to change around her she gives a bark! The huskies around her bark back, and the agents who have started to change feel her call, this could be home, a wonderful home, it has shelter, sex, food, sex, a great alpha to follow, sex, and protection, oh, and sex. The big husky focuses a bit though, "Yes, with computer in.. in a .. tube..? A chamber.. he called it a game, I remember changing though, screaming... a lot.. and lots of noise.. I got scared. Ran into the bathroom and closed the door. When my head changed though, and I calmed down, I tried to get back out but couldn't remember how!!" She gives a slight whine, "But Murrsune and Victor, they saved me!! And told me how to open the doors... I didn't get trapped anymore, Victor was mad.. but Murrsune was excited!! He changed himself next, into a shiny fox! We yiffed a lot!! Then.. we changed Victor, and Murrsune said he would.. make it auto.. automati.. auto magic!! The computer would work like auto magic!" she says, "I don't know where the computer was moved too... Victor and Murrsune used to live in there." she says pointing to Ground Zero of the infection! "I'm bigger because I'm special! I'm the first!" Selina notices how everyone's already starting to shift and change. Blinking, she looks around--listening to the husky, she nods, "Why did you leave Victor and Murrsune's house? Why did you come here? Are they still there, waiting for you, or did they leave as well?" Cookies peers up at the big husky and bites her lower lip, letting out another long moan before she continues her questions. "Which door? Were- Oh GOD- Were there numbers on the door, anything? Which door do you remember...!" She can only keep this up for so long before she's going to utterly give in and she knows it, but damned if she isn't going to learn as much as possible until then. This may be her only chance to get this kind of information ever again, and she starts to climb down off of Dio's back... Aliasi has been at point zero; even inside the hotel oblivion, in her smaller days. "No fair, then. Lots of people were first... a computer to really control the nanites... that'd be something." Her lifelong conditioning to follow the command bursts through the lust that wracks her body. Pulling on Edel's arm forcefully the little plant begins speaking in rapid busts "We have. To go. NOW!..." Trying not to look directly at the Husky the tiny plant makes her decision. "We have what we came for, go... go or be lost." With one final tug the little flower breaks ranks and bolts back the way she came, though moving as fast as she can, the foot tall plant does not cover much distance with each stride. Edel scratches her chin. "The first, hmm? Well, I don't meat my 'patron' every day, so to speak." She steps a few paces back and starts to change, herself. Though mostly of her own volition. Fur being white already, that doesn't change much, but her ears shorten and take on more of a point. The rest of her body changes, as well, definitely sliding towards the husky side of thing. Most importantly, though, her muzzle changes. After acclimating to the quick change, a hand dips into her bag and pulls up a face mask, designed to specifically fit over that muzzle.

When Savi tugs on her arm, she frowns and looks after the plant before pulling the object on. "Maybe you're right..." "Shhh, shh... It's okay my feline," Dio nearly whispers into Cookies' ears. "I understand. This may be rather... Unbecoming of me to suggest, but bringing yourself to release may calm you down a bit." The lion looks over at his group, watching all the changes and becomes quite worried. It probably wouldn't be too long before he'd get changed as well. Better get that information fast! "Victor? Where is he these days," he questions, allowing Cookies to climb off his back and putting a hand to her shoulder. "And yes, do you remember which room number? This warrnets investigation... A tube and a computer that may change people. I wonder if we can find such a thing... And the first of what, if I may ask? You certainly aren't the first husky." Arano through the sexual haze, at least his mind was still processing things SOMEWHERE, and then something started to click as he looked down at the husky's pussy... damn, so... NO! Focus! "Point Zero... a computer to work automatically and... I don't think she's just the first husky... I think she's the first to be transformed..." he remarked, and then looks to Savi. There was potential information here, information that they could use and... and... well, sex too, lots of sex. Wouldn't hurt anything for just a quickie, right? Whines a moment, "Why not be my playmates, you are all holding back, I know, others not stop this long." she says continuing to rub herself. "Won't you yiff with me?" Yiff, not many still called it that. She gives another whine, the large husky seeming to get annoyed, "Michelle not remember numbers.. numbers hard.. too hard.. just want to yiff..." she says, and she lays back on her back continuing to paw off. One of the male huskies comes over and sniffs a her, "You yiff Michelle... so nice.. but wait.. guests cum first." she says looking at everyone again, even with equipment that smell remains so intoxicating. Alastor finished in his mouth, cumming hard, and gulping it down before he slithered back over to the entrance, hydra coils back on his form. He peered in and slithered past some of the huskies about 3 yards in toward the group. He had missed something, but the husky boss was talking about some people named Victor and Murr-soon? Something about computers. He had heard her say she was the first before. Still he was having trouble piecing this all together. His tail latched onto the entryway and would not let go. He would not get dragged into this. Cookies finally drops down off of Dio and starts walking around him, finding that urge, that feeling that draws her to the husky growing, taking a few steps forwards. "Take me... There. Take me to the doors you came from. I'll- I'll do anything. Please. I need to- to know." Her legs quiver slightly and she's got her fingers buried in her cunt again, getting herself off right there in front of everybody as she drops to her knees. "Take me there and we'll be playmates for as long as you want. Please...!" Edel adjusts some of the ties that were on her dress. Where it was too big, before, it fits more properly, this time. When the thoughts come unbidden into her head, she begins to slowly retreat, as well, a hand dropping to her sword's hilt. She doesn't look very hostile, though. "Sorry," Dio murmurs, taking a short bow and placing a hand over his heart. "I must admit that I need to work myself a little into the mood first before doing such actions. Perhaps we shall yiff later, ma'am? Perhaps if you could show us to the room?" Coming up from his bow, the lion thinks for a moment. "But what if she was the first husky? From her story, it's implied she turned feral quite fast. This means she didn't get any inoculations. She wouldn't have been able to if she were the first. Someone had to be the first after all." The lion coughs and looks towards the others again, especially Cookies. He walks towards her and kneels down, placing a soft yet large hand upon her shoulder again. "Did anyone ever figure out what happened to those who initially created our bubble? Someone had to. This is a long shot, but what if this Victor and Murrsune were the creators? We need to report this information at once!" Katalynia starts to give into hir sexual needs and desires. "Playmates are nice...." Shi crawls to one of the male huskies on hir hands and knees. Shi nuzzles at their crotch hir tail wags happily behind hir. Shi fights to come back to hir senses...."N-no, I can't..." In spite of his curiosity and his... urges... Arano suddenly feels this is the time to retreat, "Maybe we should pull back..." he remarks. His tenting trousers demonstrate EXACTLY how well he is resisting right now, "...seems like... the smartest option..." Even as he begins to walk away, he looks back - really, what could be the harm? Not like they were hurting anything. He stumbled a bit as fur started to sprout all over his body, making him look like a really fuzzy dragon now, and Dio's line of reasoning pulled him out of the haze for just a bit, "Yah... I was thinking the same thing. Her story certainly sounds like mad scientist version of furries to me..." he comments. Savi calms slightly as she feels she reaches a good distance. Dropping to her knees a distance back, far enough to not see any Huskies, but to still see the giant member of their team, Savi pants rapidly as she feels the changing effects grip at her but apparently not break through. With a flush she pulls open her robe before dropping to her hands and knees. Fighting every urge to turn back the flower crawls a few feet before stopping completely. Without realizing she is doing so Savi begins to extrude her vines, sliding them through the air rhythmically the little flow begins to radiate her enticement dance, a subconscious reaction to the rising lust. Giving another whine, "I left when they leave, Murrsune bring me along for a while, but he go back, told me to stay here, he come back often after, but not come back for a while... been a while.. a few moons." she says, and whines more, "No.. they said not go back, place is dangerous now, not a good place.. I won't go!" she says, "But... would like more playmates.. never enough playmates.. know where I could find more? Lots of people to play with?" she asks. She gives a half howl though as the male husky starts to help her with her problems! It doesn't take long for the over excited male to knot her and fill her with his seed, making her moan loudly as the two stay tied there. "Mmmmm... hear about new things.. like a.. comp.. compaanni? It make a big place where lots of people go?" Edel slinks back towards Savi, but stops when she sees the... Oddness going on. She decides that's not quite a safe place, either, and while she continues to move in that direction she sweeps around to the side to mostly isolate herself. Alastor felt his cock already hardening again, but it stayed in his wrap and he was not going to give it any attention. He noticed the smallest member of their group, some tiny plant girl as she started dancing. He reached his heads forward and grabbed her up by her clothes with his rightmost maw. "sSimmer down! Come to your senssess!" He hissed with his other heads as he grabbed her. Selina looks down at her legs, noticing the digigrade legs she's developed, blinking at them with a bit of concern... "I understand your need for more friends... Would it be good if I talked to your friends, Victor and Murrsune? Maybe they would like to know. They said you should stay here, but, I could deliver the message... " Looking to the husky, asking, "How do you find their house, when you used to go there?" Cookies peers right up at Michelle, shrugging off Dio's paw and crawling a little closer with a purr. "You bring me to the door and I can show you a place so full of playmates you will never, ever want for more playmates again. You will have all the playmates you could ever have asked for. We keep you safe in the dangerous place, you bring us to the door, we give you so many playmates. So very many." She grins up at her and finally just kind of collapses forwards from the overwhelming lust, ass hiked up high, tail curled up invitingly, showing off her cute butt and dripping wet slit. Katalynia forces hirself to back away from the husky. Every instinct in hir body screaming for the opposite. Shi pants heavily and nears the doorway almost reluctantly. "W-we should be leaving, soon..." Hir eyes flick back towards the huskies and shivers in need. Aliasi steps up close, and crouches down. "You'd be safe if you were with us," she says, not mentioning that she'd likely be safe WITHOUT the group. "But you've seen the computer... we haven't..." she reaches, tentatively, for the husky 'queen', but given how she's... already involved... Arano finds himself torn between backing away and moving forward, no longer able to contribute meaningfully to the conversation. The rather fuzzy solar dragon sits down and without realizing it finds his hand stroking his cock, still concealed within his trousers. He very nearly just rips the pants off, but manages to stop himself from going quite that far... though with the way things are going, that situation would probably last all of 30 seconds. Dio watches the male give the husky a good rutting and looks away from the process, taking his hand off Cookies as she shrugs him off. "Yes, we would love to meet this interesting pair. They might have so much to tell us." As Cookies collapses from the lust, he places a hand over her back and gently rubs. What a day, what a day. "Yes, if you bring us to the room, we shall protect you. We can also bring you to one of those companies if you desire. I suppose..." Perhaps that wouldn't be the best idea... But it wasn't really his problem after the mission was complete. Saviante yelps as she is lifted up. Hearing the voice echo around her Savi looks up and tries to express her urgent fear. "We will all get trapped!" she huffs in a pant. Already her face is flushed with lust, thinking was becoming harder and harder. "WE are all already changing, we have more....sex... no... Information. More than any other has had lust!" Her words and feeling jumbled the plant looks into one large eye with a pleading look. "We must report back, at least report back... before it's too late." Cookies is a little more receptive to Dio's touch now, purrring out happily as he rubs her back, arching slightly against his hand and pawing at the husky a bit. "Big lion's so strong- so strong and good, he keeps you safe," she... barks out? Uh oh. Snowy fluff starts sprouting over her form, and that feline tail is getting bushier and fixing itself in that curled position... Giving another whine she looks around, "Lots of playmates.. you promise.. here.. I'll help." she says and gets up, letting the male slip out of her, dripping cum from her pussy as she walks behind Cookies. She gets down low, first sniffing her soaking snatch, then, starts licking before she thrusts her whole snout in! Lots of cheering starts, knowing that this will be Cookies last momsents as a cat. The transformation rolls over her like it was her first, the first. Soon a new husky sister is where Cookies once was! Once she feels Cookies cum though, she lets herself back out and holds out a hand paw to help Cookies up, "I.. I don't want to go.. but... we go quick, and you keep me safe? We come back for my playmates?" When she feels like she's a safe distance away, Edel drops to her knees and leans forward, eyes closed. Almost as if she were trying to meditate or something. "This is all too familiar. I can't take chances," she says to no one in particular. After a moment she opens her eyes and looks up, glancing back towards the others. Alastor pulls away and rushes a little way out of the entrance to get away from the smells. He shook Saviante a little to literally shake away the brain-addled state she had. He lowers her to the ground and rubs her in a puddle of rain. "S-ssorry." He mutters quickly. "Go! Get to Nicole's tent and let her know! I'll try to stay and help if I can." He said with his midright head. "I hope I can be right behind you." He states and rushes back, seeing Edel on her knees. He rushes over to her and tries to help her get out. Arano watched the display from the husky, watched as she had her way with the female. He was entranced by the sight, and he just wanted... that's when the pants came off, and he found himself stroking himself off in front of everybody... before stopping and pulling away - he had more self-control than this normally... OK, so he WOULD hump anything that moved but never on the clock, never when he was at work. Cookies lets out another long moan of intense pleasure as the big husky licks her, grinding and bucking against her snout, husky fur and features floomphing out of her almost comically one at a time, leaving her writhing and yipping as climax hits her. Shakily standing back up on new legs, she nods up to Michelle. "Keep you very safe. Nobody ever hurt you, and if somehow they do, they won't stay around to repeat the mistake," she barks up. She also peers over at Dio and happily pants at him. Aliasi throws all caution to the wind...and tries to actually pick up the alpha husky, under the guise of helping her go to wherever they'll be taking her. Granted, she's probably one who won't get picked up if she doesn't *want* to. Perhaps Dio was pushing the investigation too far, but the knowledge they could receive from such a discovery could be grand. There's no way he could pass it up now. "Those who feel they need to leave, do so. Report back the information we've gathered. Especially the potential that we could've stumbled upon the bubble creators. "Yes, I shall protect you. Please lead the way to the room and we'll come right back and have some fun, okay?" He says with a cheery smile, as if he were talking to a child. Noticing the new Cookies, he cringes a bit, but goads her over to his side. This will need fixing later. Feeling like she has ben in a small car wreck inside a car wash, the little plant coughs up mouthfuls of mud and water, the very aspects of her life. With a bust of energy brought on by the sudden pain the giant caused, an unavoidable event given their sizes, Savi raises up on all eight vines and moves as fast as her now-elongated gait can carry her. Not having a radio hampers the mutant, but with a clear head Savi is sure she can make it to camp, but not sure she wont ravage the officer when she gets to her. Edel's hand darts to her sword, but she quickly pulls it back when she sees that it was only Alastor. "Remain at a distance, please. While I have practiced hard to keep myself from giving into my impulses, I cannot afford to take chances. Are you well?" She rises back to her paws and scratches at her ears before holding up her umbrella again. Arano considers what Dio said, but also considers staying, it's safe here, it's... no, he has a job to do, he has to finish the mission, "Yah... think I should... I'll stick around... have to make sure we get all the information..." He wasn't sure whether it was his genuine dedication to the job that was speaking, or if it was the lust - suppose it didn't make much difference either way, he wasn't planning on leaving the female's side. Letting herself be picked up by Aliasi, Michelle gives a slight laugh. "Back home.. I'll show you, then you take me where we can see lots of playmates!" she says. She points to Point Zero again.

Savi's break and run does her lots of good, getting out of the Husky's influence easy enough. Alastor stayed back a little at Edel's warning and nodded his heads a bit too energetically. "W-well enough. I had to um... take care of s-something outsside, but I can manage. I want to be of more help, but this is highly irregular. I got the flower lady out at least." He said in a rush with his midnight head. As they seem to be assembling to leave again, one of the males comes up to Katalyna, nuzzling her softly, and seems to be offering to help her with her problems. Aliasi steps back over the wall, sizing up as she goes to better carry the giant, if less so, alpha husky. "If any of you c'n stil think straight... maybe we should go look. I dunno how long I can hold her without wanting to hump a building." Cookies nuzzles up against Michelle a couple more times before she's picked up, followed by a happy bark, then she trots over to Dio. She gives a few of the males in the crowd of huskies longing looks, though when she gets next to Dio she knows exactly who she wants the most. Her previous less-than-sane affections for him are mingling with the husky nanites prying at her mind, and while the other huskies are so appealing, this was the male who she wanted, his cum, his puppies- she didn't even really think over that last little bit as it crossed her mind, sneaking a paw around to give Dio's groin a gentle, testing squeeze. Katalynia is desperate to focus hir mind on anything. But shi's wracked once more with needy desire. Shi drops to hir hands and knees, hir tail rising up revealing hir hopelessly dripping cunts. "N-n-o....grrrwulf.. ohhh, yes, I need it so badly...." Edel vigorously shakes her head. "Well, I appreciate the intent. We should... Go. I can't take chances and end up... Giving in." As good as it might feel to relive the past, she can't afford to do so. "Point Zero, right? Maybe I can get there ahead of time and have time to... Cool down." With that she spins and sets off at a brisk pace. Selina starts out of the room, as it looks like the husky is getting up to travel as well. Trying to keep a distance and avoid any direct contact. "Wonderful! Off we go then." Seeing the giantess pick up the large husky, Dio follow behind Aliasi towards Point Zero. A rather strange place it was, full of all sorts of phenomenon. Finally however, the lion succumbs to a transformation. His rear becomes much more husky like in nature, his leonine tail puffy and more suited for a canine. "Damn it," he mumbles under his breath, lightly pushing off Cookies' hand with a grunt. "Not now ma'am. Perhaps later when we get home, okay?" Arano pauses to consider EXACTLY what the giant says, the brief moment of delay causing him to wonder, and as he opens his mouth to say something he stumbles a bit as his long tail suddenly shortens into one of a more canine variety, and his chest expands under his uniform into two perky mounds, "...well now, that's just... awesome..." he mutters as he finds himself toying with the new appendages - welp, could be a whole lot worse. Glancing around, the last of his self control is being lost, but a small part of him just barely manages to hang on. The over excited male is quick with Katalynia, thrusting up into her and taking her, quickly knotting with her and cumming inside, giving her his offering, and that is what it is here, females rule, and the males get to please them.

It doesn't take long for either the group nor Savi to make it to where they are going. The building is as ominous as always, and Michelle gives a whine as she looks at it, "Not a good place...." she says again, Katalynia having a lot of time to catch up.

Back at the hut Nichole welcomes Saviante in, while holding a dog biscuit, "Oh!! You aren't a husky, how is it going?" she asks. Reaching the camp the flower girl rips across the ground towards the command tent. Shaking her head vigorously a few times Savi slows upon reaching the flap, breathing heavily she moves inside and eyes the female that sent them off on the mission. "It's in the air..." she says at first and with another shake of her head Savi looks at the woman coldly. "Wait.." she says softly... "Let me begin again." Vines extruded and her alluring visage unleashed. "I have a report to make." she say in a sultry voice as she drops her robe to the floor. Katalynia pants and whines as shi forces hirself to follow the others, barely able to walk upright. Shi follows behind Dio hir cunts dripping in need. Aliasi trudges towards point zero, setting the Alpha down once she's close enough. "So... show us where the computer is, and then we can show you a place with all kinds of playmates." Granted, they'd probably want to keep her isolated at first, but it'd be good training for people to resist urges, right? Cookies whines softly up at Dio as they move. "Diooo," she whimpers up at the lion, peering back at his huskified tail and grinning a canine grin. "Oh. You be fun again very soon," she says with a sage nod, happily rubbing up against his side as she walks with him. Still... she could do with more pliable company /now/... Oh well! She peers back at Katalynia and stares at her cocks as they approach the site, eyes never leaving them for a second, lapping at her lips. Alastor gives an affirmative nod with a serious expression to Edel as she leaves. He then sees the others with Aliasi carrying the giant husky leader, and his eyes widen, turning tail and banding out a quick pace, hissing a little at any husky that might get in his way. As they all head to Point Zero he gets a sinking feeling in his stomach and shivers. He hoped this computer they were trying to find would not take too long to locate. Arano follows along with the group, finding himself examining the other members of his group, lingering on a few, a growing part of him just wanting to give in. He can be heard muttering something to himself as he struggles to keep focus - at the very least he kept enough sense to bring his pants with him. His rifle remains slung on his shoulder for the time being, though he wonders if he should be preparing the weapon for whatever could be awaiting them at point zero... "I promise, we can have lots of fun later. All sorts of it, ma'am. We just have an important job to do is all." Dio pets Cookies' head once more and continues to follow behind the group, looking up at Point Zero. "Do not worry ma'am, we're here to protect you. I've done such jobs numerous times. If you wouldn't mind, please lead us in and I'll be right behind." Alastor kept his distance from 'Michelle' and eyed the other's transformations with contempt. Especially those changes of Arano and that silver lion named Dio. They looked much better before. He eyed Michelle with frustration. Sometimes fighting was easier than all... this. He thought sourly. Whine softly again, Michelle walks into the building. Almost everything avoids her though, making a very clear path for everyone, "No one ever make other Huskies like I do.. not even if I make them Husky.." she says as she goes along. Seems her pheromones slow down, this place truly scaring her. Up and up she climbs almost to the roof, and she points to the door.. "In there.." she says, behind it, experienced Agents would know, is the way to one of the most dangerous creatures in Fairhaven.... Ragnarock.

Looking Savi over, Nichole sits down and munches on the biscuit herself, "Ok, please report, and.. cover yourself! Now! You know clothes are required in our walls." She says with a slight growl. Katalynia notices Cookies eyeing hir cocks over. Maybe a little mutual help might help them both focus a little better, or it make things worse. Not that shi can keep such coherent thoughts in hir hazy head for very long. Shi pads up next to Dio and nuzzles softly at Cookies with a quiet whine. Edel hangs back behind the group, hoping not to attract any attention. Or to have her attention attracted. She pulls her goggles down and takes a deep breath through the filter of her mask. She still doesn't know if it helps, but she wants to pretend like it does. "Let us hope that we don't encounter any... Unexpected... Surprises." That only -half- makes sense, so it's clear that her mind -isn't- clear. Arano finds himself looking at Alastor - maybe he would... no! He started to talk to himself some more, "Focus on the mission... focus on the mission..." As they start to ascend he finally has enough presence of mind to throw his pants back on - largely so he'd be able to carry his rifle now. He puts the weapon to his shoulder and flips off the safety, taking a deep, steadying breath... and instantly paying for it as a fresh wave of lust hits his mind, "Oh say can you see..." he starts singing to himself - nothing to kill the horny like patriotism! Selina considers this new information, and how the husky might react to any sort of an aggressive stance towards the creature beyond the door. "I see. And you have not returned here for some time, you say? Because you were told to stay way?" Savi's mind fighting still she ignores the woman's suggestion about clothing, knowing her petals cover anything seen as 'unsightly' by man. Her erotic dance still working in her vines (the flower unable to control he reaction at this point) Savi shakes her head and hopes that action isn't becoming a habit. "The huskies change operatives from a distance... it's its a bubble effect apparently." breathing heavy the flower moves forward, trying hard to resist the urge to grab the woman up. "The team followed... were taken.. changing already. Some place deeper inside." Hands holding onto her colalr for strength the Plant begins eyeing the woman up and down... "WHy were you waiting for a dog... What are we really doing here?" Aliasi shrinks back, crawling after - she can get a touch smaller if she absolutely has to, especially as the husky infection continues to affect her, huskies naturally being smaller than would-be universes. "Isn't that where the bubble's centered on?" "Oh my..." Going up and up and up, Dio had a feeling of where they may be going to, and such suspicions were confirmed as they reach the top floor. "Ragnarock... I've certainly had a tussle with him in days past. A very powerful creature, but I never discovered why he would stay at such a place. Perhaps he's been guarding something this entire time?" The lion looks towards the door and wonders if the group could handle something so strong. "Dare we go in? Perhaps we may talk to it without making it angry." Cookies nuzzles right back up against Katalynia, bringing one paw down to stroke at one of those massive lengths somewhat idly, whining and yipping out in frustration as she does her very best to stay focused on the mission at hand. Reluctantly taking her hands off, she doesn't even bother listening to anyone else before she just opens the door right the fuck up and peeks in carefully, bending over a bit to 'accidentally' show off her dripping assets again. "Hello excuse me please," she woofs out politely into the room as she sniffsniffsniffs. Alastor notices Arano looking at him and gets a chill down his spine. Even as a fuzzy dragon instead of a golden one, he was still hot stuff. Alastor panted a little, but as Arano started singing his song the hydra clamped his mouths shut and tried to ignore the thick bulge trailing up his wrap. That scent was still clinging to everything, if not changing then at least keeping everyone in a heightened libido. He growled wanting to yell at Michelle, but he knew that would do nothing to help. Instead he focused on what Dio was saying. "Ragnarock? Who... what iss that?" He wondered aloud and moved closer to the wall nervously. Arano looks at the door and tightens his grip on his weapon, boy how he'd like to wrap his hands around some... hot dogs, juicy, thick dripping... DAMN IT! WHY HOT DOGS? "Ragnarok? So the viking apocalypse is through there?" he remarks, unfamiliar with it, but before any further commentary could be made... Cookies opens up the door, "Well, guess we'll find out if it's in the mood for talking, if not - well, I DO fire light artillery shells..." he remarked. Shifting into combat mode did WONDERS for his concentration, still could use a good man on his... GOD DAMN IT! "I not come back ever, Murrsune said to stay away, this place very dangerous he said, so I not come back. I show you where computer was when I left, you take me to new playmates now?" When they start talking about going in she panics, "No no no! It bad in there. Murrsune say so, told Michelle never go back!! It.. it no.." she starts to cry a bit, but then COokies opens the door... and it is a swarrling of horribleness!! A loud roaring and soon Michelle grabs the door and pulls it closed! "Murrsune show'd me that!! No, bad Sister, don't open door!!" she says but looks at Cookies' still dripping need and starts lapping at her pussy again.

The mysterious man outside had watched all this going on, and climbed up shortly after, "You looking for.. that thing? Some agents came and took it from that beast a few months back, I'd suggest taking your friend there and leaving too, head back to that tower of yours, take her with you if you want."

Nichole munches on the biscuit a bit more, "Well.. I was probably expect you to all come back as Huskies.. but that explains a lot... were you able to find out more? Maybe even bringing her back?" she asks tail starting to wag behind her. Aliasi's voice still chimes... and to assist the others, she begins to broadcast calming thoughts via nanomagic. "So the computer is no longer here? Who took it?" Edel raises her brow, ears perked. Any stray desires that were in her head vanish as she picks up on the strong desire of others to -not- go in there. Things that people fear are usually worth knowing. "There is... Mystery? Power in there? Well, now I have to see it. Someone should open the door. Let us see what happens." Katalynia sighs happily as Cookies strokes one of hir cocks but whimpers when it's removed. Shi yips and yelps. "Grrrowlf, what's a Ragna...thing...." Shi trails off looking at Cookie's assets. Hir body seems to be almost on auto-pilot. Shi rubs hir cock along Cookie's slit lubing hir member up with their juices. Hir cock rubs against the husky's mouth as they go after the same hole. Selina looks back to the mysterious man, squinting her eyes, "Excuse me, sir. Michelle has told us of a pair of men, named Victor and Murrsune. Do you know these names?" Cookies yips as the door is slammed shut in front of her. "But big Sist-OH!" She barks in surprise when Michelle laps at her again, grinding back against her snout and moaning softly. Even as she's eaten out she peers at the mysterious fellow, whining out, "S-trange maa-aan, you tell nice thing, very good help," she yip-yips. "Thaank youuu," she murmurs with a smile of ecstasy, cumming hard against Michelle. Savi begins to smile. "Oh yes Savi found out a lot more." Her body begging to sway and her voice dropping to a soft pleasant tone the little plant slides easily into her nature, a lure. "It isn't her, the change comes from the server, they called it a machine but it can only be one thing." With every sentence the little plant takes a slow step forward. "The others went in for it, along with her, they may get lucky. But she is just a prime, you are looking for the wrong cause to your effect." Tilting her head and changing the subject slightly Saviante continues the unnerving, but non-threatening smile, "But that wasn't your fault was it? You are are just doing as you are told aren't you?" Having fought with Raggy before, Dio begins to leap for the door himself! However, the job was completed before he managed to get there. That was a close one! Hearing a new voice, the lion spins around and comes face to face with a mysterious figure. "Hello there, sir. I'm curious as to just how much you know about this place. Is it true? Is this where everything started? If I'm correct, I believe this Victor and Murrsune were the programmers for our little bubble here." So many questions, so little time! "We can learn so much from this. And if you don't mind me asking, who are you exactly? After we're done here, I suppose we'll take our husky friend over to Zephyr. Though I wonder how that'll turn out..." Alastor grimaces not liking where this was going. He rushed in front of the door past the others and stood his ground in front of it, wrapping his coils around the doorknob to keep it shut and still. His heads pressed against the door looking away from the display of Michelle licking Cookies' cunt. "Ju-sst just sstop it for now will ya?" He griped in unison. Arano thinks a bit to himself - so that's how this infection got started, and she was one of the first, so... well, it was certainly illuminating, "So then..." he remarks, "...unless you all think picking a fight with Ragnarok is going to do more than secure our place in Valhalla, we're probably done... and why not take Michelle to New Dawn? Wasn't what's her face hoping we'd bring our friend here to her?" Edel stares at the door, still. "We have manpower. We could handle it, I'm sure... The reward would be... Wonderful, I'm sure... Maybe we should go, though. I could come back later, yes. Today was a success. I got to meet the origin of my... My usual form. And several others got to join in!" After Cookies cums again on her snout, Michelle moves back to let Katalynia do the rest of the job, patting the other huskies a few times, "Seed her well, make her grow with puppies more playmates!!!!" She gives a very happy bark. The Mysterious figure walks over and pats Michelle a few times, "No, I don't know them, I know of them, and yes, they started all this, at least in this building. Go back home, there is little more for you all her, and take her with you, she is probably lonely for not seeing her first playmates in a long time." he says then starts to walk away, "Oh, if you want to fight the beast, be my guest, but get her out of here first. Other agents already took that thing form the beast and took it to their tower.

Back in New Dawn, Nichole takes notes from Savi, "That is a lot of info, a server effect? And they are trying to find a server? Where at!! I know Z has a server they got from Point Zero, but that is the only one I know of off the top of my head, and, I'm not following orders I make them, she is converting people into fuck machines and we need to make her stop." Savi Stops smiling. Shaking her head and dropping her vines Savi grows cold and serious, her dislike for the military burning down her lust slowly. "They were turned by a machine, if it's already been removed, then they are walking deeper into the den only to be transformed. Maybe she was indeed the source, maybe she was." Saddened Saviante wonders if the others will come back at all. "But if that's the case, here is the last place you want her, to have her come here could start an epidemic. Sure it might not have an effect, but the change was near instant to everyone, everyone." Savi Grabs her robe and heads for the tent flap. "If they make it and bring her back here, remember that's what you wanted." As she begins to leave, to move back towards her home at a slow pace Savi calls back over her shoulder. "Good luck." Aliasi is going to head back to New Dawn. Unless someone objects, she intends to tote Michelle along to be examined. Cookies finds herself gladly sliding back onto Katalynia's cock, cunt squeezing around it oh so tightly as she bounces and grinds against it. "M-Michelle," she whines out between moans, "Cookies have- has- I have many question! Also- I, I bring you to good place. Good place full of people just like you, they call Dawn or Dusk or something, you make lots of playmates there." She seems intent on staying around with Michelle for a while longer to ask questions, giving Dio longing looks as though begging him to stay for a while with her and them. As Arano returns to New Dawn, he stop for a moment and smacks his palm against his forehead, "I COMPLETELY forgot about something I could do!" he comments before concentrating for a few moments, and then immediately shifting back fully to his solar dragon form once again, "Amazing what you forget when you're focused on getting laid..." he commented as he made his way to New Dawn to help Aliasi make the delivery and collect whatever reward was available. Katalynia happily finishes what Michelle started. Shi fucks cookies with feral need and lust. Shi soon knots with cookies and floods the tiny husky with hir seed. Shi sighs as the need is satisfied for the moment. Hir knot slowly shrinks and shi slides hir cock from Cookies needy hole. Edel begins making her way out of the hotel, pulling off her rebreather and shoving it back into her bag. "Well. That certainly was an adventure." She looks down at herself. "Might as well hang out like this for a while." With that, she makes her way back home. She wanted a shower. Alastor stands in Edel's way for the moment and opens his mouths with a low hiss. "Don't... not right now. Be my guest later." He told her with an edge in his voice. When they began to leave though he slowly backed off of the door and then rushed out behind. He was silent and sullen the whole way back to New Dawn and his dick twitched in his wrap. He tried to let the rain wash it all away. Back inside Alastor almost attempted to jump with excitement as not only had they returned, but Arano became shiny and golden again! "Ah! Arano you look awesome!" She shouted and then looked completely embarrassed. "I see, I see," Dio mumbles under his breath as he listens to the old man. "We'll have to investigate these two fellows along with the missing computer. Though I doubt whoever took it will be receptive of disclosing its new location." the lion rubs at his chin, taking a position near Michelle and begins to ask her various questions about her past and about the exploits of Murrsune and Victor. Perhaps find clues of where they may be. "Would you mind tellilng me more about your two friends and the computer? I'd really love to meet them if they ever came around again. Perhaps we can set you up with a communicator..." Before they leave, Dio waves his hand in a gesture for Cookies to follow and begins thinking up of a report to tell back at the hut to fill in any details, especially mentioning that of the bubble creators and such. Selina will leave at this point, to head back towards New Dawn.[[Category:RPLogs]]

Saviante/Introduction

2013-09-20T08:10:12Z

Savainte:

'''''Information on file with US Hard Corps records. Most are transcribed from various combined video clips and notes on napkins left around the base, A seemingly scrawling account of events with little time references. Great work has been put forth to assemble a probable time-line and synopsis.'''''

A Biological engineer, Saviante (Sav-ee-on-tay) spent most of her time as an adult working in one lab or another, most with names like phone numbers and some without names at all. P-day was no different. With memory of the time between then and now blanketed in the, now, partially fragmented psyche of a living plant it is unsure how long after that time she was forced into her the form she carried when she entered the zephyr lobby for the first time. What is clear is by the time Savi, as she likes to be called, received her first inoculation, her form was already fully plant-like. Additionally the combination of her low tolerance to medicine and her already plant form has locked Saviante into this shape, seemingly only allowing for variation within the plant strain. This however seems to extend to the extreme, accepting end range plant byproducts like rubber or latex. Being absent minded and childlike, the small (around a foot in height)self professed 'flower' presents herself as a deceptively friendly and meek persona, relishing physical contact and bright cheerful conversation. This combination often causes others to forget they are dealing with a full grown predatory man eating plant with periods of genius level reasoning skills. Fighting her inner natures Savi varies from completely inert (often standing in a beam of sunlight for hours on end), to sexually enticing with little to no warning, but is shown to be fiercely loyal to those kind to her. Befriended by Cerris and initially taken into the Hard Corps as a sort of mascot, the tiny plant has shown aptitude for stealth and direct combat, with more and more frequent periods of lucent thought brought on by constant interaction with her team-mates Savi has since been upgraded to a full patrolling member of a combat team. Having adapted and evolved through selected use of vials, Saviante has grown, both physically and mentally. Being more mature and focused on her position, Savi is currently dedicating most of her time, that is not spent on patrol, to maintaining her Greenhouse to help provide a constant food source to the Hard Corps Base.

Saviante/Gear

2013-09-20T08:02:54Z

Savainte:

'''Ripping Talons''' 
These elaborate weapons are designed to slide over the tips of Saviante's numerous vines. An improvement over her previous versions, these wickedly jagged blades are better formed to allow multiple strikes against multiple enemies. As an additional benefit, the talons are coated in a thin layer of latex to blend in almost seamlessly with Savi's skin.
 '''Shemagh''' 
A simple cloth keffiyeh, in a simple black/white tartan-style pattern, commonly used by by US troops in the Middle East due to it's effectiveness in keeping sand out of the face,without hindering breathing, and if worn wrapped around the head, help mitigate sun. This makes it a very practical element of remaining operational in arid environments, as well as helping to ward off wind chill from rapidly moving vehicles, or even self-powered flight in more temperate climates. 
Savi is seriously possessive of her shemagh, seldom removing the item.
 '''Bondage Straps''' 
Savi's custom made bondage gear crisscrosses her body and wraps around her waist, breasts and groin. While not covering anything worth covering, it provides metal rings and access points for connections or additional straps. Wristbands provide the same strap support for both arms and smaller straps encircle her vines, allowing for full restraint of her agile body.
 '''Armored Corset''' 
This corset does nothing to hide any extra breasts, but due to skillful design, nanite enhancement and an amazing amount of leatherwork, it does a surprisingly decent job of stopping damage.

Saviante/Gear

2013-09-20T07:54:42Z

Savainte:

'''Ripping Talons''' 
These elaborate weapons are designed to slide
over the tips of Saviante's numerous vines. An
improvement over her previous versions, these
wickedly jagged blades are better formed to allow
multiple strikes against multiple enemies. As an
additional benefit, the talons are coated in a
thin layer of latex to blend in almost seamlessly
with Savi's skin.
 '''Shemagh''' 
A simple cloth keffiyeh, in a simple black/white
tartan-style pattern, commonly used by by US
troops in the Middle East due to it's
effectiveness in keeping sand out of the face,
without hindering breathing, and if worn wrapped
around the head, help mitigate sun. This makes it
a very practical element of remaining operational
in arid environments, as well as helping to ward
off wind chill from rapidly moving vehicles, or
even self-powered flight in more temperate
climates. 
Savi is seriously possessive of her shemagh,
seldom removing the item.
 '''Bondage Straps''' 
Savi's custom made bondage gear crisscrosses her
body and wraps around her waist, breasts and
groin. While not covering anything worth
covering, it provides metal rings and access
points for connections or additional straps.
Wristbands provide the same strap support for
both arms and smaller straps encircle her vines,
allowing for full restraint of her agile body.
 '''Armored Corset''' 
This corset does nothing to hide any extra
breasts, but due to skillful design, nanite
enhancement and an amazing amount of leatherwork,
it does a surprisingly decent job of stopping
damage.

Saviante/Things Savi finds useful

2013-09-20T06:06:25Z

Savainte: Created page with "How to use social points:Social Actions, Some useful Plugins for MUSHclient via Tyra: User:Tyra, Napkins, Those little plastic things on the end of your s..."

How to use social points:[[Social Actions]], 
Some useful Plugins for MUSHclient via Tyra: [[User:Tyra]], 
Napkins, 
Those little plastic things on the end of your shoelaces,

Saviante

2013-09-20T04:30:23Z

Savainte:

{{ :Template:Charpage
| stereotypes position = off
| contacts position = off
| disclaimer position = off
| gallery position = off
| hooks position = right
| logs position = right
| custom position 1 = right
| custom title 1 = Gear
| custom position 2 = left
| custom title 2 = Description
| custom position 3 = left
| custom title 3 = People Savi is not supposed to eat.
| custom position 4 = left
| custom title 4 = Things Savi finds useful
| page color = green
| page border =
| cell color = white
| cell border = green
| cell text =
| link color = purple
| link hover color =
| header color = green
| header border =
| header text = white
}}

[[Category:Active PCs]][[Category:PCs]]

Saviante/Description

2013-09-14T07:42:17Z

Savainte:

Saviante is a slick latex flower.
Her body is covered in black and white, skunk striped latex rubber. All the patterns, however, look painted on, and as you pay more attention, you notice even their mouth, eyes and nose are just a different tone in the latex. Her head is shaped normally but with trailing willow-like hair. Her mouth is a thin vertical slit, which seems to fill them with a craving for cum. Their body is smooth and curvy, the nipples looking almost like small flower buds. Her arms are delicate and smooth, with long nail-less fingers. Her legs are more like multiple long vines keeping them suspended off the ground. When standing in one spot to long it tend to dig in and root themselves. The lower body seems to be emerging from a giant flower from the waist down. 

Savi's custom made bondage gear crisscrosses her body and wraps around her waist, breasts and groin. While not covering anything worth covering, it provides metal rings and access points for connections or additional straps. Wristbands provide the same strap support for both arms and smaller straps encircle her vines, allowing for full restraint of her agile body. 

Wrapped in bondage gear and a face covering Shemagh, Savi's plant like form drips sexual enticement, while still radiating an aura of danger. Her constant smile is tinged with the haunted look of a pet without an owner.

When worn Savi's long coat covers most of her form, everything but her vine like lower half, which keeps her discrete.

The Quest for Knowledge - RPLOG

2013-09-14T07:34:04Z

Savainte: /* Log */ Ran through a spell checker for posterity

=Participants=
* [[Aqua]]
* [[Katalynia]]
* [[Lotus]]
* [[Makena]]
* [[Saphinara]]
* [[Saviante]]
* [[Xon]]
=Date=
13/9/2013
=Log=
<div></div> As you arrive at the Clairmont Library, each of you is invited inside by a kindly old owl. She is sitting desk near the entrance, going through returns with a rubber stamp, while a younger bunny scurries about the aisles shelving books of all sizes and topics. The shelves are sparse, but clean and well-kept. The library itself is nice and home-y. There is an easy-going feeling, like everything will be alright if you just curl up here with a book and relax. The windows pour in daylight and natural warmth into the wooden, carpeted building. Xon bubbles with excitement as she enters, the olive-skinned medusa looking around the quaint library with delight, although her glazed over, topaz eyes don't reflect it. She smiles happily as she flits around the area, leaning over the precious parchment with glee on her face, her hair-like vipers swaying as the each observe the various books. Her white lab coat gives a stark contrast to her oily, black scaled tail and hair. Aqua nods to the owl as she approaches. a common sight from the university, turning in two books on Oriental myths and heading inside to look for some more tomes. finding one about Greek myth and pulling it from the shelf and going to a chair to study it. Katalynia walks into the library. Shi looks around hir ears flicking back and forth as shi enjoys the scent of the books. Shi wears only a simple floral print dress to cover hirself to keep in line with the town's guidelines. Hir tail wags behind hir slowly as shi walks. Shi smiles and nods to the owl as. Shi looks over the shelves of books as shi waits. Lotus wanders in closely behind, the Katalynia, the distinct smell of the books bringing back memories of long nights studying. Curious to find out what this deployment will bring she can't help but walk with a spring in her step. Saphinara the large Talakai would trudge down the hallway, tails flittering about behind her as she grumbled, having pulled the noisy earpiece out of her ear moments before having both received and answered the request from this area. She'd move up to the door, seeing a couple of others having entered moments before hand and assuming it was safe to just move inside without knocking, opening and ducking her head under the door frame as she moved inside, glancing at the collected knowledge before her and the others present. Dressed in her long coat and shemagh, Savi could almost pass for a short human, that is, until you notice there is no feet below the coat, only the mass of slithering black vines. Boredom having overcome her, Savi randomly chose one person she calls friend and decided to see what they were up to, the concept of using her com not having occurred to her, the plant girl simply asked around until she was told about a lead or a sighting. Receiving the call second hand, having missed it initially, the plant is almost to the library when she finds out why Lotus is here. Having found out she hesitates before moving forward, unsure if she needs go on anymore. Deciding there may be someone to help Savi grins under her face covering and moves into the library, arriving last she slides quietly up to Lotus and touches her shoulder lightly. "Tag." the self-proclaimed flower half whispers before making a slight awkward wave to the others there already. The owl looks up as several folks, some not locals, start to gather inside. Turning her head to the side a bit, she asks in a quiet voice, "Pardon me... be would you kind young people happen to be the investigators we requested?" She stamps a book, sliding it off to the side and adjusting her glasses, "I'm afraid we didn't get any pictures... or names, for that matter. This was our first time making a request, and honestly, I didn't expect to see so many!" Smiling a bit across her beak, waiting to see who pipes up. Xon surges forward with a bright grin, her vipers turning to regard the owl mostly as she crosses the distance rather rapidly thanks to her size. She extends her hand outward happily, "Pleasure to meet you, why yes, I suspect myself and these fine folk are indeed here to assist in some way with the investigation you've mentioned. We aren't simply here at random and have accidentally stumbled across a paying job, that would be silly." The medusa says excitedly, her voice bubbly and half-mad. As she speaks, several of her vipers seem to turn from the pack and begin to investigate the others, several hissing welcomes to Saphinara, Aqua and Lotus. Aqua joins the group. "Ah?" Just nodding lightly "Well I guess that is the case then. What's happened that the Library needed to call in help?" Looking at the gathering group, the short human feeling vulnerable around the larger people. Lotus giggles, "Glad you could join us, Savi!" She wraps an arm around Saviante's waist while holding one of Katalynia's hands. Katalynia smiles and leans gently against Miss Lotus as shi regards the owl. "Ohh, yes, Miss, here to help investigate. I do love to lend a helping paw when I can. Any details on exactly what and where we'll be poking about, Miss?" Shi giggles a bit at Xon's comments. Looking to the Owl, Savi nods. "It is not why I came, but it is why I have stayed." Her constant soft tone likely lost in the sound of the others in the room. With a glace to everyone gathered her plant mind wondered if the poor owl knew how volatile such gatherings could become. Hoping for the best, but always expecting the worst, Saviante takes a second to pat herself down discretely, just to make sure her weapons were all in proper order. With a final glance to Lotus she smiles a smile only visible in her eyes. "Savi lives to serve." she says softly before turning her attention to the owl again with a soft pat of her friends hand. Saphinara would find a comfortable spot to stand in then rest, leaning against a nearby wall or shelf, she'd glance briefly at the medusa's hair before giving the room another once other then focusing on the ow, folding a pair of arms in the meantime. "So what's this about," she stated in a clear deep tone. Smiles, stepping up out of her chair and walking along behind the desk. Looking up to the bunny, she calls out with only a bit more volume than before. "Gabriel... Gabriel, would you mind the desk, please? We have visitors." The bunny bobs her head a bit, listening to something on a pair of earphones as she practically skates through the aisles, not seeming to notice the elderly owl. Adjusting her glasses, she peers out, "Gabriel...? The desk, girl. Would you mind the desk, please? Could you take out those earphones, please?" Waving a wing, the bunny finally catches a look at the librarian out of the corner of a blue eye. Gabby squints her eyes, holding up a hand to block the daylight a bit. Shaking her head, the bunny points to her earphones--as though this should sufficiently answer the question. The owl frowns, holding up her wings and gesturing to the sides of her head, making little "pulling" motions... Savi wonders briefly, not understanding the hand signs, if the owl is about to pull the Bunnys ears off. Makena Xon Makena #help Xon smiles and bounces happily, coiling her tail upward as she wraps it around Aqua's waist with glee. "Oh~ Aqua!! I'm happy you're here. I hadn't see you in for so long. " She smiles happily, which seems a little mad due to her note turning to face Aqua, her rearmost viper looking at the girl instead. Still facing the elderly owl, Xon inquires "So, this adventure, what does it entail? Does it entail SCIENCE?!" She asks with a gleeful cackle Aqua smiles and hugs back xon "Oh Hey xon." Nodding gently, blushing softly as shes small enough to sit on this xon's shoulder. "It has been a while." nodding lightly. Looking at the group as she indeed takes a place on Xon's shoulder. Katalynia squeezes Miss Lotus' hand gently and takes a discrete step away from Xon. "Mmm, yes, science is good..." Shi watches the interaction between the owl and the young bunny bemusedly. The owl sighs, as Gabriel gingerly vanishes down the aisles. Looking to the agents, "That girl... Would one of you young folks be kind enough to get her attention for me? I can't quite keep up with her energy... She does wonders around here, but she's a bit... well... " She sighs, shaking her head, "It's those ruffian friends of her's, I think." Deciding the request isn't a true order the tiny plant springs forwards, her vains carrying her lithely down the Isles with a soft whispering sound. Upon finding the rabbit Savi slides in front of her, trying to block her patch without contact. Eyes steady Savi locks sight with the Rabbit intent on waiting her out on the ear-bud removal. Saphinara would not move from her place deciding she was not really needed, nor was she a servant, someone else could get the lapine. More than likely she would scare her off at a glance, she bides her time leaning back and relaxing from the long trek here, an arm rummaging around inside her coat searching for a second object as she waited for the request to actually be made known. Lotus quietly cuddles against Katalynia as Saviante dashes of in pursuit of the bunny. She scrunches her toes in the carpet and idly flicks around her long tail. Gabby blinks! as she looks down at Saviante, then up. Blink blink! "Ack!" As she drops her handful of books, her ears springing up, taking a single hop back! Katalynia watches the whole scene between the bunny and Sav curiously. Shi leans hir head against Miss Lotus' shoulder. "Do You think we should do something, Miss Lotus?" Saviante points one finger sternly at the attracive wheeled creature, then shifts her finger to point in the direction of the Owl. Impatient to be on with the mission and back to her friends, she then slides around Gabby and heads back toward the desk, making the "follow" gesture with her hand as she passes. Xon smiles at Aqua as she rides on her shoulder, a soft blush crossing her face as she turns herself towards Saphinara with a gentle smile "Hello there Saphinara, I didn't know you were called to this site." She grins widely, her tail swaying beneath her. Aqua watches from xon shoulder. The plant person has it in hand, and right now shes curious what this request for help could be. its the first she heard of it while she has been in Claremont, popping her back abit and watching. Gabby blinkblinks as she takes out her headphones, smiling and perking up, "Hi! Can I help you?" her left ear drooping back over her shoulder again. She looks down, "Oh... oh gosh!!" As she bends down and starts collecting the books. "Ohhh... they were all in order!" Frowning as she starts trying to figure out what goes where. Lotus softly replies to Katalynia, "Looks like Savi has it under control, Sweety." She gives her tail a little flick, sending it against the back of Katalynia's thighs producing a quiet slap. Katalynia nods and wags hir tail excitedly. "Mmm, okay, Miss Lotus." Shi murrs softly at tail slap. "Mmm...ohhh...Miss Lotus..." Shi blushes lightly. Stopping slightly Saviante sighs. "You. Are. Needed. Gabby." The plant says over her shoulder, her soft voice reaching it's loudest level, a full whisper. Taking the time to enunciate every word clearly the plant girl adds "The treasures can wait, people need assistance." With a slight scolding tone, Savi rejoins the group and moves back to her place next to Lotus. "If she is not on her way, Savi suggests you fire her today." she says to the owl before growing quiet and still. Saphinara the Talakai waves a hand, paw whatever you wish to refer to it as towards Xon as she approached, another 2 flipping the pages of a small leather bound book which was also stuffed with scraps of paper on various pages. Trying her best to ignore the not so subtle teasing going on around the room, she awaited the time when they would actually move on with this. "I was nearby and apparently qualified according to Zephyr records, never liked that word," she states grudgingly glancing up at Xon from the book for a few moments. She seemed in a rather off mood, all of her tails were rather curled around her legs and her whole body posture was stiff. Gabby frowns, carrying the unsorted books along with her and placing them back in the unsorted bin--trying to keep them set apart from the others. She approaches the owl, who taps her talons on the floor a bit, "Gabriel, would you please watch the desk while I take these young folks to the office?" Gabby nods, "Sure! Can do! " she smiles, hopping into the seat and getting back into her earbuds, watching for her chance to start spinning the chair. She owl shakes her head, nodding to Saviante as she returns. "Thank you... Would you all come this way, please?" The owl leads the group back into a small room in the back, where some books and papers are spread out on a table. There's seating room enough for 10, though it's a human-sized doorway. Xon gives Saphinara a gentle nuzzle with her serpents. "I look forward to working with you." Xon then grins widely at the plant-girl suggestion "Why I'd say having an active assistant is of benefit...on another note," The Medusa, slides forward to examine Saviante with a mad cap grip, several of her vipers slithering forward to taste the girl's scent with their tongues. "You're a very interesting variant strain aren't you? It's very interesting to see a plant-type this mobile at all in my experience." Lotus gives Katalynia's hand a squeeze and wraps around Savi's waist again and begins following the owl. Katalynia smiles at Miss Lotus and rubs up softly at her side. Shi happily follows along with Miss Lotus, hir hips swaying with each step. Being led with ease, Savi follows along with Lotus and Kat. Halfway to the door paranoia kicks in and her mind begins to spiral though the possibilities that this is a trap. By the time she is sure it isn't, she's already standing in the room with the others waiting for the 'briefing to start.' The owl makes her way around the table, opening up an old book carefully, "I do appreciate your coming. As I say, I was rather surprised they sent so many. Is this rather important to your employers?" She slides a wing along the page in the book, "A fox came through town about a month ago, and dropped off this book. Just like he were returning any normal book... But when I went to check it in, I saw that it was no book of ours. Nothing we had checked out." She adjusts her glasses, "I put it into the sorting room, with some other donations we've received, and didn't think much of it. But this week, it came into the queue. As I started looking through the contents, I found some interesting information..." She indicates the date, "The publication date on the book is hand-written, scribbled over the previous information. And the date they give is just months after p-day..." Xon eyes seem to uncloud for a second, her vipers turning to focus on the owl and her book intently "Could these dates be verified with the equipment you have here?" She inquires with a soft hiss, her tail now nicely wrapped around itself into a tight coil. Aqua blinks "Thats interesting, a book written shortly after P-Day could have some interesting things to teach." Nodding with interest as Xon focuses. Lotus quietly looks on, surprised by how interested in the books she is despite being surrounded by unfortunately clothed pretty-folk. Saphinara would add, "If it's genuine" in a rather flat tone. Glancing towards the owl and her book with moderate interest. Katalynia murrs as shi listens to the owl's tale. "What are the contents of the book, if you don't mind my asking, Miss. Ohhh...well, Miss Lotus was interested so I accompanied her." Hir tail sways slowly showing hir curiosity. The owl shakes her head, "I don't see a way to verify the accuracy like that, exactly. But there's actually more than just the date. You see... " she starts moving through the book, which contains map after map, much of it scribbled over with detailed line work. "The book itself, it seems, is a rather large volume of maps for the United States. Not just state maps, but even detailed city maps for all major cities and some not-so-major ones. We don't have a copy of the original, though RSX claims to have one. " nodding a bit, "That was actually why I contacted them, at first, just to verify the authenticity of the original text." Continuing to turn through he pages, she indicates, "As you can see, here is the map of the region where Zephyr has taken root today..." going over the line work, which now looks a bit rougher around the edges. "And the new lines, and borders--the *geography* that this hand-drawn overlay indicates is a *very* accurate match to what we see, today, after p-day." Aqua looks impressed by the information "I can see why this book could be a valuable find for any of the groups. Maps that detailed could be incredibly useful for any agents." Gently putting a hand on xon's neck as she leans forward to look closer. Savi looks up, suddenly interested. "A scribe?This is way too much work for one person, unless it is an opus, either way.. are we looking for the artist, or the art?" she whispers across the room, her eyes locked on the valuable work being discussed. Xon smiles and leans forward, her coils unfolding as she looms a little closer to provider herself and Aqua a decent view. "Those are very impressive articles. These might actually explain the locations of various outposts, the reason certain species remains in their locations, it might even reveal the location of forgotten alcoves of information." Her vipers seem to squirm as she unload possible ideas. "Or...it's a forgery...doubtful but possible. I hope it isn't though" The owl frowns, "Unfortunately, whomever began the scribbling did not complete the efforts. " She continues to turn through the pages. The lines become more of a random scribbling, then begin to rip through the pages themselves. Then some pages which appear to have been gnawed upon. The remaining pages appear to be totally intact originals--if quite a bit worn like the rest of the text. "They also failed to record a name, or a location, for themselves. I cannot verify that the work is legitimate." Looking to the agents, "That is, in fact, why I requested your assistance. There is a map here, one of the good ones... It overlays what used to be a large university campus. Currently, that land mass is rubble and heaps of topsoil, with some mountains nearby. But if this is accurate... " she points to the map, "There may be a way to get to the campus, which would now be underground. If it's intact... you may be able to find some rare texts we have otherwise been unable to recover. New, rare books. " She nods, "And, if this does lead to something accurate, yes. This book of maps, incomplete as it is, may lead to some other startling discoveries as well." Saphinara would scratch her chin folding her other arms against her chest, "Likely each faction wants their hands on them for their own reasons and wants to verify they are the real deal." She'd grimace for a second, "I can already imagine why Zephyr and RSX would want them" She states. She'd then ponder for a few moments, tails moving across the floor as she thought, "I'm not sure as to why we were called yet though unless there's more to this, perhaps you've found something hidden already?" stating her conclusion and being almost certain about it then being beaten to the punch by the owl anyway. Savi says what most in the room are likely thinking. "This is real..." knowing exactly what the teeth-marks mean the plant goes on. "The scribe went Feral before they were done." Shaking her head sadly. "Savi does not anyone would be so cruel as to fake that type of book." Looking around she knows this mission is important. Xon sighs softly, looking at the remaining pages wearily. "Ah, that would be a decent amount of evidence towards how close it was to P-day. Those who changed quickly, ironically were better suited in the long run, able to recover from any madness that the changes might have inflicted. Those who attempted to carry on, like this one must have, to fight back...well many are still feral." She sighs softly, her body coiling back on itself. "Still treasures are treasures, possibly some old nanites strains are there, unadapted, to observe. Maybe even a Librarian strain, cousin of the Math Teacher i'd imagine." She said with a grin Katalynia nods and nuzzles against Miss Lotus. "What do You think, Miss Lotus. It seems like it would be worth checking out. I've checked out sketchier on less...." Shi can't help but let out a soft growl as shi thinks of any one group monopolizing this valuable find. Aqua nods lightly. "I cant deny my interest in this tome, but still, what are we needed to do? Transport the book to a faction or help find something else?" tilting her head curiously. Lotus nods enthusiastically, "Oh, we should -definitely- go see whats there! There could be all sorts of books or.. nanite forms." She bites her lip as she gets a few good ideas from 'university campus' and squeezes Saviante against while leaning against Katalynia. Saphinara would rise, moving towards the door, "I'm mostly interested in the powers that be, areas where there seems to be more than just nanites circulating around, we've all come across them now and again, now don't get me wrong I'm grateful for the opportunity and there might be books on those in there however I'm not cut out for treasure hunting really." She'd shrug, "I'll find accommodation nearby though in case you find yourself beset by ferals and in need of aid though." she states walking out the door. The owl shrugs a bit with her wings, "I don't know what sorts of dangers might exist there, nanites or what have you. I don't even know for certain that the map will be accurate enough to get you there... But if it is, then you may be able to find some new books, *and* some new strains. It's hard to say exactly how dangerous it might be, if it's truly an unspoiled location..." She thinks a bit, looking to the agents, "This will take some time to investigate, I assume. But do you believe you are capable of it? The first step would be to find the entrance itself, if it exists. As I understand it, your employers wished for you to accomplish this first, then report back with your findings." Xon sighs softly, her vipers hissing to her softly. "Alas, I will return soon, to help legitimize the book itself, with some equipment from my lab, if that would please you, miss Librarian." She grins softly before reaching up to allow Aqua off her shoulder and onto the table. She quickly speeds off to grab her equipment to date the papers at least. (Sorry all, thought I'd be able to rough it out <3) Noticing the person she doesn't know leave Savi frowns, she understands, but knows just by looking that she would have been a valuable asset. Taking it all in Savi looks around. "If t has not already, this tome needs to be copied, hand copied line for line if need be and sent to every town, every group. The odds it are fake are so slim as to be nonexistent." Thinking over the owl's words Savi nods as one more moves out. "This is important, Savi is sure we could make the initial stage of the trip with a group of this size." Katalynia murrs softly as shi mulls over the possibilities. "I'm glad you think so, Miss Lotus. I'm all tingly at the possibilities of what might be found if the map is accurate." With the departure of the others Lotus moves closer, bringing her two lovelies with her, "Miss- I'm Sorry, we weren't introduced." Looking between both Aqua and the owl, "I'm Lotus, this here is Katalynia, and this is Saviante. We'd be more than happy to investigate the map!" Aqua waves after xon as she departs. "Honestly? I don't really think im suited for this kind of treasure hunt. im a healer not a fighter im afraid. but I am thankful to be part of this." Nodding gently to the Librarian, Lotus, Katalynia and Saviante. "oh..." realizing her fluxxpa... "Im sorry. My name is Aqua." looking embarrassed. The owl smiles, adjusting her glasses, "Ah, where are my manors, thank you young lady. My name is Ezra." She nods her head, saying, "And that is wonderful to hear. Thank you *so* much for your help. Of course, as a token of our gratitude, your organizations are all free to digitize any of the books you find in the library, before you bring them back to us here. You can also do as you like with any nanite strains you may come across. We simply ask to be given the physical editions of the texts, themselves, once you've made the copies. And, of course, please prioritize their safe aquisition--second only to your safe return." Smiling. "If there are books, books we otherwise might not recover, we must ensure they are protected and safely delivered." Nodding a bit. "Is this all acceptable?" Katalynia follows with Miss Lotus quite obediently. Shi blushes a bit at having forgotten to ask Miss Owl's name. "Ohh, my, mmm, so sorry! It's nice to meet You, Miss Ezra." Shi snuggles up to Miss Lotus. "Ohh, yes, we'd be happy to investigate this for You!" Aqua shakes her head "Im sorry but, I dont think I'll be going on the treasure hunt, it sounds interesting, but I need to continue studys here." She looks, sad, to opt out, but she seems adamant about her decision. "Im sorry. I will remain here" Savi just nods obediently, then looks to Aqua with a soft caring look in her eyes. ""Savi will keep you safe." she says softly, meaning the words honestly and not understanding that such things can sound demeaning from such a small creature. Staying close to Lotus, Savi knows she will do what she has to do. Lotus frowns a little, "Well, if you inist, Aqua, dear, I guess it's just us then, ladies!" She gives her friends a squeeze before letting go to lean in closer to the map. "So, whereabouts are we starting?" Katalynia murrs and shivers pleasantly as Miss Lotus squeezes hir. Shi eyes the map carefully, staying behind Miss Lotus so hir larger size doesn't get in the way. "Mmm, it would seem so, Miss Lotus. Ahh, well, maybe a small recon force might be more advantageous in the long run. I think I could fly You and Sav where we need to go if I study it for awhile..." Ezra nods, as she pulls out some papers, "I've already copied down 3 copies of the map, here, along with directions from Clairmont. You should be able to follow this to the region. I have not, however, visually inspected the area myself. This is all going off of the information from the most current records and the records from the book, here. If you are ready to depart, you can take these with you. Just be careful not to lose them! I would say, mum's the word about your activities. If others found out there's a "treasure hunt" on, there might be a gold rush of sorts. We don't want the books to get destroyed with hundreds or thousands of folks tromping about on top of the ruins... Your agencies were clear with me that it was in everyone's best interest to keep things hush-hush until they give the all clear." Nodding, "Once you've found an entrance, or verified that it just isn't there after all, you should report back to your agencies and to me. Let us know what you've found. We'll organize a recovery effort after your ground survey is complete." Smiling, "Oh, and of course, let us know if you run into any danger." Lotus nods and hands out the copied maps, handing on to Aqua too. "Well I guess we should get underway!" Aqua takes the map offered and nods "Do be careful you three... dont get in over your heads. keep the comm's on and such." Nodding to Ezra "I wont say anything to anyone." Nodding lightly and carefully putting the map in a small pouch at her side. Savi knows Kat's idea is a good one, leaving at night and flying in the air in a small group, they will likely arrive unobserved by most. With a gentle wave of her hand toward Aqua. "Be careful here as well." she says as she follows Lotus and Kat out. Travel by air makes things rather simple for the bulk of the journey, though the group eventually needs to come in for a landing in order to follow the details of the map. Katalynia makes a landing within about a mile of the actual destination, according to the map--which isn't terrible, considering the scale of it all. Still, you'll need to do a bit of leg-work at this point in order to find the location. The map narrows it down to a long valley, which Kat brings everyone down within. Katalynia pants a bit as shi lands as smoothly as shi can carrying Miss Lotus and Savi in hir arms. "Whew, I think this is as close as we're going to get in the air, Miss Lotus. I don't want to miss any vital clues to location from the air." Lotus gives Katalynia a big hug, "Oh, I think this should be close enough, Katalynia, let's have a look at the map again, we might be able to find a different path." Savi moves a short distance away the moment the group lands. Knowing the map wont do her any good, Savi begins to watch the surrounding area as her body slides into it's passive state, becoming a plant in appearance, not quite camo, her vines and arms, along with the tassels on her shemagh and clothing all lend to the illusion. Curving and swaying in the air in tune with the breeze tries to just stop being something anyone notices. Body posed without being posed, Saviante begins her usual job of guard duty. Katalynia nods and hands Miss Lotus the map. "Here, Miss Lotus. Can You make heads or tails of it, Miss Lotus." Shi surveys the surrounding terrain trying to make sure nothing sneaks up on them, Lotus studies the map for a few moments, "Well, it looks like the entrance is here, on the south side. We should focus there. Down.. that way.. " She points to the south edge of the valley. Seeing the gesture from Lotus, Savi moves southwardly. Trying to move slow and watch her step the plant feels out her pace with her vines, allowing for an eerie gliding motion. Making sure he starting location, and departure is seen by the others, Savi slides into the overgrowth with a soft whisper of sound that slips away in the wind. Katalynia nods as shi listens to Miss Lotus. "Lead the way, Miss Lotus." I place my paw in Miss Lotus' hand. "I'll make sure to keep You safe, Miss Lotus, no matter what..." Lotus giggles a little, "Oh I'm sure it's not going to be anything much at all. The travel isn't terribly bad for the first leg of the journey. It's a long walk-that's all there is to it. With most of the group not specially trained in survival skills, and savi traveling stealthily, the pace is relatively slow and steady. About 200 yards ahead, you become aware of a deep gash in the earth. It wont surprise anyone--no one stumbles in and falls. Katalynia's flight would be enough to give everyone passage, but that would mean being rather visible. You could try to find an alternate way across, or hope that you are unseen flying over. Looking at the gash and the sky in Turn Savi turns to the group. "When shown two paths and one goal, there is only one choice." Waving her hand to the gap The plant goes on. "To ensure the safety of the group we must stick together, but to ensure the safety of the order we must take both paths. Split up. Two one way, a lone runner the other." Shaking her head at the others Savi sighs. "It is a hard choice. If we go over, we WILL be seen. Something like this did not stay unguarded." Katalynia says sensually, "I'll take the lone runner part. I have a better chance of avoiding trouble on my own if I run into anything unsavory. Miss Lotus, I'll keep an eye over You, as best as I can from the sky." Lotus frowns, "Ezra asked us to make sure it's not discovered, shouldn't we all stay hidden?" Savi nods. "We can't be seen, if we haven't been already, also another path will take time, and possibly run us through other, worse obstacles." Savi edges over the scar in the earth and glances down. "We should climb, shorter distance, but more work." Katalynia murrs quietly. "I will defer to Your choice, Miss Lotus. Climbing would be okay with me." Lotus fidgets for a moment, "I think we should climb. We should do our best to preserve anything we find." Still looking down the edge Savi nods again. "If either think you cannot make the climb, Savi can carry you both." The bold words from the tiny plant seem amusing at first, but the serious in her tone implies she is in no way joking. "Whatever we can do to keep you safe." she says, implying 'you' to mean both the others. Katalynia nods and snuggles against Miss Lotus. "Then climb it is. I should go first or last, since I could probably glide to safety should I fall...though being carried....if it wouldn't overburden you, Saviante." Shi flicks hir ears flat against hir skull not really looking forward to the climb down. Lotus wraps an arm firmly around Saviante's waist, and with a calm encouraging tone, "I'm ready, let's get moving" Katalynia climbs onto the plant wrapping hirself in the vines. Shi shivers pleasantly as the vines caress hir soft fur, shi always did have a thing for tentacles.... Holding the others as close as she can Savi begins making her way down the cleft, Using the appendages she mostly uses to kill as supports, hands and safety harnesses. Showing a surprising amount of strength, pressed with fear and the rush of such close contact Sav doesn't fully remember the entire climb. When the haze in her head, a slight venture into the primal feral she could be, passes, she finds the group sitting on the far edge.. she almost has to wonder why she is panting and tired. With time to spare, if anyone's keeping a clock of the progress, the team makes their way along the valley. It's a few football fields of winding, but the procession is undisturbed by any potential wandering ferals. Down this way, coming into a deep dip, Lotus takes notice of some looser earth near the edge of the path. What she finds is rather surprising--or not, if the team was optimistic of their chances. Buried a few feet into looser earth, Lotus hits upon a thick, wooden plank. Burrowing deeper, she slowly uncovers the upper-right corner of a broken sign. Most of the text it gone, having been broken off from this loose chuck. What she can see spells out the odd term: "versity" The surrounding area appears largely unspoiled, save for what wind and rain might have worn away over the years. After brushing the dirt off the sign Lotus bounces giving everything a good jiggle, "Looks like this is the place! Lets see what we can find!" Savi hears the order from Lotus and begins to spread out to look over the area. Letting her walking vines feel the ground she uses her combat tendrils to feel out any brush, plant, or random obstruction, not knowing what to look for, and just looking for anything that doesn't seem "Right" in a field. Katalynia smiles and hugs Miss Lotus. "Looks like we're on the right track, Miss Lotus. Hmmm...university I would guess." Shi says as shi looks over the dusted off sign. "Hmm, which one, I wonder....Cali always had so many...." Holding the damaged sign Lotus muses, "It looks like we've got what we came for, let's have a quick look around and take this back to Ezra." As the group digs deeper into the loose earth, they make occasion (if somewhat minor) discoveries. A bit of faded paper here and there. Deeper still, half of an ink pen that's long since dried out. Finally, Lotus makes a rather startling discovery: A backpack. The pack itself is rather worn, but the contents appear to have survived. Shrink-wrapped inside is a thick, unused textbook titled "The 1950's". While that appears to be the one "gold nugget" here on the surface, it seems rather clear that somewhere in the vicinity could be a treasure trove of knowledge, danger, or both.[[Category:RPLogs]]

+re

2013-09-09T08:57:14Z

Savainte: added category

'''+re''' brings up the list of renting commands. 

+re #status --See if the room can be rented from, owner, and other info. 
+re #rentroom --Rent a single room. You must pay three times the rent immediately. 
+re #renthub --Rent a room that can itself be rented out to others. You must pay five times the rent immediately. 
+re #setdesc (desc) --Sets the desc of a rented room, if you own it. 
+re #setname (name) --Sets the name of a rented room, if you own it. 
+re #abode --Sets a room abode for 5 minutes, allowing people to link there. 
+re #lock --Locks a room from inside. 
+re #lock fancy --Locks a room from inside. WARNING: this will increase your rental. 
+re #unlock --Unlocks a room from inside. 
+re #leave --Unrents the room you are in. 

[[Category:Commands]]

+re

2013-09-09T08:55:42Z

Savainte:

+re

2013-09-09T08:54:45Z

Savainte: Created page with "'''+re''' brings up the list of renting commands. +re #status --See if the room can be rented from, owner, and other info. +re #r..."

Saviante/Hooks

2013-09-08T09:14:25Z

Savainte:

Breeder, Multiple, Exhibitionism, Exploration, Submissive, Available, Bondage, Crowds, Casual, Fat, Romance, Good Loser, Ferals, Taurs, Switch, Horny, Non-Consensual

Saviante is currently without a Mistress and is open to Rp involving gaining one. Pages accepted.

Saviante/Infobox

2013-09-08T09:12:24Z

Savainte:

'''Height :''' 46 inches/ 1.1684 meters

'''species :''' [[Parasitic Plant]]/[[Venus Mantrap]]

'''Group :''' '''''US Hard Corps'''''

'''Faction :''' [[zephyr]]

'''Gender :''' Unknown, but refers to self as SHE

Saviante/Description

2013-09-08T09:10:58Z

Savainte:

Saviante is a slick latex flower.
Their body is covered in black and white, skunk striped latex rubber. All the patterns, however, look painted on, and as you pay more attention, you notice even their mouth, eyes and nose are just a different tone in the latex. Their head is shaped normally but with trailing willow-like hair. Their mouth is a thin horizontal slit, which seems to fill them with a craving for cum. Their body is smooth and curvy, the nipples looking almost like small flower buds. Their arms are delicate and smooth, with long nail-less fingers. Their legs are smooth and hairless, the feet looking slightly root-like. The lower body seems to be emerging from a giant flower from the waist down. A Small flower-like creature with no obvious details regarding gender, species or genus. Usually wearing little more than a combat vest and her bland and white shemagh, Saviante's body is mostly exposed. Her waist petals flower down like a small skirt, though hides nothing for any level of constant observation.. An ever present collar circles her neck but bears no mark of owner.

Saviante/People Savi is not supposed to eat.

2013-08-30T07:29:08Z

Savainte:

This list was composed of notes found in various pieces on numerous napkins left randomly around the zephyr lobby, all were signed with a picture of a daisy.

[[Cerris]]: My first friend and Boss, I do not think I could fit him in my mouth in one piece. Warm, soft. IMPORTANT! Changes a lot so anyone can be Cerris, ask before you eat someone to make sure.

[[Glein]]: The pretty Dragon lady. Friend! You are supposed to follow the Dragon around on patrols to make sure she does NOT get eaten. This is your job. Warm, scaly soft (NOT SLIMY ask about this) <This note is decorated with happy faces and a shopping list>

[[Edel]]: I saw this one at Hard Corps base. Was told not to eat. Nice. No info on feels yet, must feel and update napkin. Must find more napkins. Must also remember where I left all the other napkins.

[[Saviante]]: This is you. When people say this, they are talking to you. Don't eat. Put this in your pocket.

[[Frakkle]]: Changing, gooey, see through lady. Feels like Savi. Do not eat!! Seems fun to tickle. Changes if you touch her. Must see what happens when a group touches her.

[[Aimee]]: Puppy! Much blood was shed to keep puppy safe. Eating now would be wasteful.

[[Dio]]: Helped-help free puppy from food things. Thinks you are his bitch. Ask about mental problems. Tall, looks like a kitty, but fuzzier. They called him Deeoh.

[[Cookies]]: Smells like a kitty people, not a cookie FIND OUT WHY. Deeohs bitch according to Deeoh. Fun, does vine things without vines.
Carries giant gun that blinds things.

[[Angus]]: Twins. Possible to eat one but still have one!

[[Miora]]: Bringer of light! Many questions, must know what feels like.

[[Nutshell]]: Savi sized flying guy. Carries hammer, runs fast, apparently dislikes large computers.

Saviante/People Savi is not supposed to eat.

2013-08-26T17:44:09Z

Savainte:

This list was composed of notes found in various pieces on numerous napkins left randomly around the zephyr lobby, all were signed with a picture of a daisy.

[[Cerris]]: My first friend and Boss, I do not think I could fit him in my mouth in one piece. Warm, soft. IMPORTANT! Changes a lot so anyone can be Cerris, ask before you eat someone to make sure.

[[Glein]]: The pretty Dragon lady. Friend! You are supposed to follow the Dragon around on patrols to make sure she does NOT get eaten. This is your job. Warm, scaly soft (NOT SLIMY ask about this) <This note is decorated with happy faces and a shopping list>

[[Edel]]: I saw this one at Hard Corps base. Was told not to eat. Nice. No info on feels yet, must feel and update napkin. Must find more napkins. Must also remember where I left all the other napkins.

[[Saviante]]: This is you. When people say this, they are talking to you. Don't eat. Put this in your pocket.

[[Frakkle]]: Changing, gooey, see through lady. Feels like Savi. Do not eat!! Seems fun to tickle. Changes if you touch her. Must see what happens when a group touches her.

[[Aimee]]: Puppy! Much blood was shed to keep puppy safe. Eating now would be wasteful.

[[Dio]]: Helped-help free puppy from food things. Thinks you are his bitch. Ask about mental problems. Tall, looks like a kitty, but fuzzier. They called him Deeoh.

[[Cookies]]: Smells like a kitty people, not a cookie FIND OUT WHY. Deeohs bitch according to Deeoh. Fun, does vine things without vines.

[[Angus]]: Twins. Possible to eat one but still have one!

[[Miora]]: Bringer of light! Many questions, must know what feels like.

Saviante/People Savi is not supposed to eat.

2013-08-26T17:43:24Z

Savainte:

This list was composed of notes found in various pieces on numerous napkins left randomly around the zephyr lobby, all were signed with a picture of a daisy.

[[Cerris]]: My first friend and Boss, I do not think I could fit him in my mouth in one piece. Warm, soft. IMPORTANT! Changes a lot so anyone can be Cerris, ask before you eat someone to make sure.

[[Glein]]: The pretty Dragon lady. Friend! You are supposed to follow the Dragon around on patrols to make sure she does NOT get eaten. This is your job. Warm, scaly soft (NOT SLIMY ask about this) <This note is decorated with happy faces and a shopping list>

[[Edel]]: I saw this one at Hard Corps base. Was told not to eat. Nice. No info on feels yet, must feel and update napkin. Must find more napkins. Must also remember where I left all the other napkins.

[[Saviante]]: This is you. When people say this, they are talking to you. Don't eat. Put this in your pocket.

[[Frakkle]]: Changing, gooey, see through lady. Feels like Savi. Do not eat!! Seems fun to tickle. Changes if you touch her. Must see what happens when a group touches her.

[[Aimee]]: Puppy! Much blood was shed to keep puppy safe. Eating now would be wasteful.

[[Dio]]: Helped-help free puppy from food things. Thinks you are his bitch. Ask about mental problems. Tall, looks like a kitty, but fuzzier. They called him Deeoh.

[[Cookies]]: Smells like a kitty people, not a cookie FIND OUT WHY. Deeohs bitch according to Deeoh. Fun, does vine things without vines.

[[Angus]]: Twins. Possible to eat one but still have one!

[[Miora]]: Bringer of light! Many questions, must know what feels like.

Saviante/Description

2013-07-02T09:23:03Z

Savainte: Created page with "Saviante is a slick latex flower. Their body is covered in black and white, skunk striped latex rubber. All the patterns, however, look painted on, and as you pay more attenti..."